The Missionary Review of the World — April 1928

TAMIL METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH AT M..DRAS

0/ A Treasury Fine Linens ~-fw OUR CLOSE connection with the Linen centers of the world keeps our collection –F-c-~,~ of Linens complete and up to date. Linens for ~~ ) every purpose in the pure quality you expect from McCutcheon's await you at prices that are delightfully moderate.

~"J"'~~lj McCutcheon9s Reg. US fut. Off.

WANTED: Back Numbers MISSIONARIES!

OF Read This, and Save Money niE MISSIONARY OUR Missionary Bureau has been supplying Food, Clothing, House- ~RID hold Articles and Mission Equipment Volumes 1 to 10, 1878-1887 to Missionaries for more than half a century. also New Missionaries may equip with 1890-1894; 1896; our guaranteed merchandise at sub- 1899-1905; 1916 stantial savings. All personal effects forwarded in one shipment. also Special Discounts to Foreign Mission Reports of Missionary Confer- Stations, Schools and Hospitals. Field ences and Conventions Secretaries, Purchasing Agents and Mission Boards are invited to request ADDRESS our lowest wholesale prices. Safe de- livery of every order guaranteed. If REV. $., M. TENNEY, D.D. you haven't a catalogue write today for a FREE copy. Historical Foundation of·the ?r..hylerian and Reformed Church.. MONTGOMERY WARD & CO.

MONTREAT, N. C. Mi3s;onary Bureau Chicago, Dliaoia Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THB WOBLD In writing to .lLdvertlsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor APRIL TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-PRODUCTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN I"DIA Page FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J". J". LUCAS 261 A mi8Bionary oj nearly 60 years' e~perienGe describes the progre.ss of Ohristianity in India during the laat hall oentury.

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL ••………………… HOWARD E. A"DERSON 269 The unholy parade 01 the holie8t lakir8 on the holie8t day 01 the "Feat/val 01 the Pot oj Necta;r7' at Hardwar, India, is vivdZll described as viewed: by a Ohristian.

A MISSIONARY'S MOTIVES TODAy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT A. HUME 275 An American missionary of over fifty years' service gives his view oj what are the compelling motives that draw volu.nteers to missiQnary BeT'pice.

UNCLAIMED AREAS FOR CHRIST-II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT E. SPEER 279 The Moderator oj the Presbyterian General .Assembly concludes his stirring a-ddres8 ah01D1ng QtW Uunevangelized desires" Ulnd the "areas in Christ still unclaimed'} by OhrlBtiano.

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS ………….. JAY S. STOWELL 284 An impre8Bive picture of the altuation that lace. the country chltro/> itt the clwny.a that ha.ve come in- recent years.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA ………… WEBSTU E. BROWNING 294 A contrast., 8howing evangelica' Ohristia.nity in South America jifty yea,rs ago and today.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES……………………………………………….. 301 CONFERRING AT JERUSALEM THIl CHURCH AND THE JEW METHODS FOR WORKERS: USING THE PUBLIC LIBRARy ..••………………………….. SALLIE E. COY 305 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Ef,f,A D. MACLAURIN 311 THIRD CONFIlRENcm ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLOUNcm E. QUINLA.N 314 THill ANNUAL MEETING-AND AFTER WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK……………………………………………….. . 317 BOOKS WORTH READING………………………………………………. 333 TERMS: $2.60 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 26 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPERa, Pre8ident WHo I. CHAHBBRLAIN, Vloe-PreBident DELAVAN L. PIERSON I Seoreta7"1l WALTJIIR MCDOUGALL. TreaBurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, Ui6 Fifth .Avenue, Ne~' York City Entered as second-class lDlltter at the Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES I. VANCE, D.D., of the Provide for Your Wife Presbyterian Church in the United States is the newly-elected President of Is she accustomed to business matters? the Foreign Mis*sion..s C..onference. If Dot, the care of property, ioyed- MRS. RICHARD HURST, a Methodist, has meDts of iDsuraDce aDd CODSe"atioD been elected by the Federation of Wom- of your estate may be a real burdeD. en's Boards of Foreign Missions to succeed the late Mrs. E. C. Cronk in the Crooked promoters take advantage of Department of Children's Work. inexperienced widows. Your life sav- ings may be lost and your family come III' lie fie to want. This is ioIpossible if you secure CHARLES K. EDMUNDS, for twenty years President of Lingnan University Life Annuity Agreements of the Mission (formerly Canton Christian College) and more recently Provost of Johns Hopkins Boards of the Methodist Episcopal University, has been elected President of Pomona College, California. Church.

JAMES HARDY*DIL*LA*RD, President of For Further inlormation writ.: Morria W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board of Foraill" the Jeanes and the John F. Slater Funds, and Julius Rosenwald of Chicago have Mission. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 been honored with the 1928 awards for Filth Avenue. New York, N. Y., or . .. .. improving race relations granted by the W. J. Elliott, T ",.surer. Board of Home Mwions aud Chwch ExtenRoB 01 th. Methodiot Episcopal Harmon Foundation. Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philaclelphia, Pa.

JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR., has given HARTFORD $250,000 to the Northern Baptist Convention to be applied on its current year's budget for hOme and foreign missions, and in addition he has offered another $250,000 conditionally, to equal, dollar for dollar, any increase over last year in the unified budget receipts.

* * ..

REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D. D., author of "The Christ of the Indian Road," has been elected a delegate to the Methodist General Conference at Kansas City by . .. .. the North India Conference. YANG YUNG CHING, a third gen~ra­ tion Christian, who has held varIOUS SEMINARY FOUNDATION posts in the diplomatic service and was in 1926 Chinese Consul-General in Lon- Theological Seminary don, has been elected President of Soo- School of Religious Education Kennedy School of Missions chow University.* .. .. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, Pre,ident MISS YI FANG Wu, a member of the first class graduated from Ginling Col- A UNIVltRS!lY of religion. Three schools of lege (1919) and who has been stUdying Christian training on one campus. The Theologi· iv. the United States since 1922, has been cal Seminary trains for the ministry; the School ~lected President of her Alma Mater, to of Missions for the {orelgn field; the School of Religious Education for the lay worker and teacher .. . .. Bucceed Mrs. Lawrence Thurston. and for soc.al service. Courses in any of t4e three schools are opeli to all students. Thus opportunity The following Committee was ap- is offered for a' full rounded professional training pointed at Atlantic City to represent the for religious ,leadd'ship. Foreign Missions Conference on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW: Rev. Wm. Hartford' S'eminary Foundation is located in the P. Schell, Secretary of the Presbyterian centel' of the 'iritellectuat~ and cultural life of New Foreign Missions Board (chairman); England, haH wily between Boston and ,New YO,Tk. Mrs. William E. Geil, President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of For- A series -Of hatldsomQ and well-appointed buddeign Missions; Dr.. William Bancroft ings makes its campUs,01le of the most b~aut!ful i!1 Hill, Committee of Reference and Coun- its section of. the country. The ~ase Memorial Lt· sel of the Foreign Missions Conference; brary contaihing 200,000 volumes and, J?3mphlets Rev. James H. Franklin, D.D., Secretary is for the use of the three schools. ThIS 15 one of of the American Baptist Foreign Mission the richest theologica1 libraries in the country. The Society; Rev. Henry Smith Leiper, Sec- faculty is composed of thirty scholarly ttlen and women who have attained distinction in their reretary of the American Board of Com- spective fields. missioners of the Foreign Missions. Year Book and further information sent on application to the Deans, 55 Elizabeth Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THE MIsSIONARY REVIEW 01' TBlI WORLD In wrltlnr to advertise… THE SOli.W KAREN HIGH SCHOOl. OF 1.'HE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSION 11.'£ BASSEIN, BURMA PRODUCTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

LI, No.4 April,1928

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, D.D., Landour, Mussoorie, U. P., India For Fifty-seven Years a Missionary at the Presbyterian Church (U. S_ A.) in India T HERE is a great contrast in this they had no reason to exist as the extent and scope of Chris- mission schools. tian missionary work in India Well do I remember the debate fifty years ago and now. Then the on this subject oy missionaries missions in Bengal, Bombay, the from all parts of India at the Mis- United Provinces, Central Prov- sionary Conference held in Al- inces, Rajputana and Punjab had lahabad, December 1872, when Dr.

established no industrial and agri- S. H. Kellogg of the North India cultural institutions and colonies Presbyterian Mission contended as part of their activities. "that the primary object of Chris- There were a few mission presses tian missions was to save souls."

here and there, most of them hun- The Baptist missionaries from AI- dreds of miles apart. These were lahabad, Agra and Delhi agreed begun and carried on by mission- with him, saying that "secular aries primarily for the purpose of education is not the work of the printing the Scriptures and books missionary." They urged with and tracts in the vernacular. The great earnestness that none of the printers in those early days were Apostles or founders of the Church the boys and men who had been in its early centuries had founded gathered as children into orphan- schools and colleges for the con- ages during times of famine. version of non-Christians; that It was not then the policy to the Roman Empire was a difficult carry on schools for teaching field and yet it was won by preach- trades to Christian boys. Such ing; that the fewness of converts schools, so common now, were con- from schools and colleges, not in sidered outside the purpose for one mission but in every mission, which missionaries came to India. demonstrated that schools for Indeed, in those days, the only Hindus and Moslems, without fruit justification for any m iss ion in conversion, had not the sign of schools was to turn their students the approval of the Lord of the to Christ and lead them to an open Harvest.

confession of Him as their Lord An answer to these objections and Saviour. If schools failed in was voiced by William Miller, then 261

a young missionary, principal of that the defenders of schools and the Madras Christian College, to colleges are forced to rely largely the effect that in our mission plans even now on the arguments urged there should be a place for the in 1872. Principal Miller, in that plough and harrow, for diggers of long-ago address in the Allahabad canals as well as for great evan- Conference, did not fail to utter a gelists; that India is not the word of warning that whenever Roman Empire with its syna- the time to reap came, as it was gogues and its colonies of Jews, sure to come, it would be disastrous saturated with the teachings of the to attempt reaping with the plough Old Testament, men speaking and harrow. Missionaries in India Greek as well as Hebrew; that our today are echoing that word of schools and colleges are not be warning. After all these years the judged by their immediate effects; time of plowing and harrowing that it is a mistake to attempt to among the educated classes has reap when it is the time to plough passed or is rapidly passing, and and sow, that the plough is to be we need now to hear the Holy judged by its fitness to break up Spirit interpret and apply the mes- the ground and not by whether it sage spoken so long ago: "Say not can do the work of a mower or ye–there are yet four months and reaper; that the aim of Christian then cometh the harvest? Behold I missions is to bring India, the say unto you-Lift up your eyes whole nation, to Christ, so that and look on the fields, for they are Christian thought and influences white already to harvest."

will enter into the lives and Dr. Stanley Jones has gone again character of the people of India, and again from one end of India to as they do in Europe and America ; the other speaking to thousands that God works slowly and by and thousands of the educated means adapted to the end, and so as classes, many of them old students fellow workers with Him we must of mission schools and colleges, and adapt our means, whether plough he prophesies a mass movement of or reaper, to the ground we find this class, turning to Christ as in India. their Lord and Saviour. Some five Principal Miller won the day in or six years ago I heard Dr. Jones that Missionary Conference in Al- speaking under an awning to a lahabad. Since that memorable gathering of Hindus, Moslems and debate fifty-five years ago, the mis- Christians. He spoke of the death sions in India have more and more of Christ on the Cross as the founded and defended their schools supreme unveiling of the love of and colleges on the grounds stated God. It seemed to me that as he by Principal Miller and illustrated spoke he himself was suffering in the college of which he was though imperfectly, yet suffering principal for many years. The old~ because of his fellowship with the time controversy on this subject sufferings of Christ. At the close, is now heard rarely in missionary when the meeting was thrown conferences in India. While most open, a Hindu Vakil of the High missionaries make it their aim Court arose and said that he had to win their students to an open been a student for years in a mis- confession of the Lord Jesus, yet sion college and had often heard such confessi()ns ar.e So very few of the death of Christ but, speak-

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

ing out of a heart deeply moved, is it because the leaders in the he said: "It has come to me now Church in India have failed to as a new message." And yet, after speak the very message which Dr. all these years, that old student, Stanley Jones spoke that night beloved by his missionary teachers, with such travail of soul. One of has not taken up the Cross and fol- them, Dr. Kali Charan Chatterji, lowed Christ. He is still honored has put on record that it was this and known only as a Hindu. He very message which broke down his stands for a great multitude of the pride of heart as a Kulin Brahmin educated classes in India who are and constrained him to glory only outside the Church of Christ. And in the name of Christ. why? Not because they have not There was no lack of love in the heard the message of Christ dying heart and life of the Apostle Paul on the Cross for our sins. That and the evangelists of the early l~rom an old copy of 'l'he }i'oreign .M Mtfirntwry THE CITY OF LAHORE. FIFTY YEARS AGO message has been spoken in mis- Church for the Jew and Greek, sion schools and colleges all over whether learned or lowly, and yet India for fifty years and many the apostles and evangelists of that more, spoken not only by teachers day had to face with sorrow the but by evangelists of the spirit of fact, as we have to face it today in India, that very very few of the John Forman and of his father, learned and leaders of the people are turning to the Cross of Christ founder of the first mission school as the one place of refuge for the and college in the Punjab, an un- sin-stricken and sorrow-stricken wearied bazaar preacher as well as heart. Mr. Gandhi says that he teacher; preached by saints and tUrns for consolation to the scholars, Indian and foreign, wit- "Bhagavad Gita." In an address nessing by word and life to the to the Calcutta Missionary Conmessage of the Cross, not only in ference in July 1925 he said: schools and colleges but in hospitals and asylums for the blind and lepers, as well as in times of "Not many of you, perhaps, know that famine, plague and pestilence. Nor my association with Christians–not Christians so-called, but real Christians

-dates from 1889, when as a lad I Hindu Attitude Toward Christ found myself in London, and that association has grown riper as years have The attitude of Hinduism fifty years ago was quite different from rolled on. In South Africa, where r that of Mr. Gandhi and of this learned Hindu. Then on the streets found myself in the midst of inhospitable of many cities in North India the surroundings, I was able to make hun- Christian preacher was opposed, dreds of Christian friends. I came in some times with violence, by pantouch with the late Mr. Spencer Walton, dits and people. That day has Director of South Africa General Mis- largely gone by. The pandits and sion, and later with the great divine, learned Hindus today are search- Rev. Andrew Murray, and several others ing their Vedas, Upanishads, and . . . In an answer to promises made to Bhagavad Gita to find in them the one of these Christian friends of mine, teachings of the gospels. They are ready to give Christ a place-a r thought it my duty to see one of the biggest of Indian Christians, as I was told he was-the late Kali Charan Banerjee. . . . His simplicity, his humility, his courage, his truthfulness, all these things I have all along admired. . . . Well, I am not going to engage you in giving a description of the little dis- cussion that we had between us. It was large place-among their many very good, very noble. I came away, not deities and incarnations, like Rama, sorry, not dejected, not disappointed, but Krishna and Buddha. Often, in the Chauk of Allahabad in 1871 and I,felt sad that even Mr. Banerjee could 1872, I saw great crowds of Hindus not convince me. This was my final de- and Moslems filled with anger as liberate striving to realize Christianity they heard the name of Christ put above every name. Their wrath so as it was presented to me. Today my threatened mob violence that the position is that, though I admire much magistrate passed an order, not forbidding bazaar preaching, but imnysCehlfriswtiaitnhityo,rtIhoadmoxunCabhlreisttioaniidteyn. tifyr fixing places wide apart where the must tell you in all humility, that Hindu- Hindu, Moslem and Christian ism, as I know it, entirely satisfies my preacher would be allowed to preach, each restricted to the place soul, fills my whole being, and I find a assigned to him. solace in the Bhagavad Gita and Upani- That day when it was necessary shads that I miss even in the Sermon on to have police protection for the the Mount. Not that I do not prize the Christian preacher has largely passed, and one reason is the ideal presented therein, not that some of changed attitude toward the Gospel the precious teachings in the Sermon on of the leaders of Hindu and Moslem thought. There is not now the the Mount have not left a deep impression upon me, but I must confess to you that when doubts haunt me, when disappointments stare me in the face, and when I see not one ray of light on the horizon, I turn to the Bhagavad aGnditar, and find a verse to comfort me; immediately begin to smile in the midst of overwhelming sorrow. My life has been full of external tragedies, and if they have not left any visible and indelible effect On me, lowe it to the teaching of the Bhagavad Gita."

What is to be said to this? The open, angry assault on the Gospel, answer was spoken by a young because it is thought to be full of convert from Hinduism who told deadly terror. Today the leaders me that a very learned Hindu had of Moslem and Hindu thought once asked him this question: claim that there is nothing new in "Why did you become a Christian? it; that its teachings are found in Could you not find in our religious the Vedas, Bhagavad Gita and the books all the teachings of the Koran. They do not now contend Gospels?" The young convert re- that Christ is unworthy of praise plied: "I may find in them some of but that Rama, Krishna and Bud- the teaching of the Gospel but I dha are equally worthy, or more cannot find Christ in these books." so.

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

During a Parliament of Re- But this is partly because he is ligions, held some years ago in the really ignorant of the teaching of Mayo Hall, Allahabad, one day a the Koran concerning Jesus-that large painting was placed on the He was born of the virgin Mary; platform, picturing the founders of the great religions-Buddha, Con- that He is called the sinless fucius, Krishna, Mohammed and prophet, the only one so called in Christ. The Hindu painter had put the Koran; that He is called the a halo over the head of Krishna. Spirit of God; the Word of God; That picture with Christ not filling the first place showed Krishna as that He ascended to heaven withthe one who had led captive the out dying and is coming again in great power and glory. This teach- ing of the Koran concerning,J.esus, THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS. INDIA heart of the pandits and Hindu the Moslem in North India fifty leaders. It is Krishna who, in the years ago ignored or had forgotten. Bhagavad Gita from beginning to Learned Moslem converts (and end, is pictured as the supreme there were a goodly number in deity. This is the book to which those early days) men like Maulvi Mr. Gandhi flees for consolation. Imaduddin and Maulvi Safdar Ali, as well as missionaries, by voice The attitude of Indian Moslems and pen, have opened the eyes of to Christ has also largely changed the educated Moslems to the teachin these fifty years and more. Then ing of the Koran itself concerning the maulvi would spit on the Christ; and thus those days of ground when the deity of Christ angry controversy in North India was preached, and even now the are passing away. uneducated maulvi of the village mosque thus shows his abhorrence Many years ago the Arya Samaj of what he thinks to be blasphemy. then a small Hindu sect, issued a

tract [sa Pariksha (Jesus Ex- sect within the Hindu religion, and amined) putting on its cover a are still the most aggressive op- caricature of Christ on the Cross ponents of Christ and his Church and within the cover a worse in India, yet today they would caricature of His life. The mission- not reprint that tract, certainly aries and Christian community not with the approval of their were tempted to appeal to the educated leaders.

magistrate to suppress this de- Inlluence of Christian Literature famatory caricature, and went to Many Christian tracts and books have been published and sent out all over India by missionary and tract societies. In recent years there has been not a little criticism of some of these tracts and books, be- cause they have shown a lack of sympathy and appreciation of the Hindu incarnations and of the good things in the religious books of the Hindus. While some of the old controversial tracts have been revised by Dr. Yohan Masih, Moderator of the United Church of India (North), yet most of them are reprinted today, with a few changes, just as they came from the hands of their writers, fifty, sixty, and seventy years ago. One of them, the "Dharm Tula,"

written seventy years ago, is still sold by the thousands, and is called by Rai Bahadur N. K. Mukerjee, Secretary of the North India INDIAN GIRLS o~' THE UNITED PRESBY· Christian Tract and Book Society, TERIAN MISSION BOARDING SCHOOL one of the best sellers. This tract AT SIALKo'r , PANJAB , RETURN- of about forty pages has won more ING FROM PRAYER MEETING Mr. Knox, (afterwards Sir George Hindus to Christ than perhaps any Knox of the High Court) for ad- book or tract in the Hindu vice. He said: "Let them alone, a language. prosecution will only give a free advertisement to the tract." What There came a time in the preachhappened? The Mohammedans of ing of the Apostle Paul when he the city Chauk took the law into turned from the wise men of their own hands, perhaps lathis Greece, "wise after the flesh," to also, and drove from the bazaar the those who were "weak and dehawkers of this tract, saying that spised"; nor did he tUrn in vain the Hindus had defamed their sin- for those churches in Europe less prophet, Hazrat Isa. Al- founded by him were made up of though the Arya Samajists have "not many wise men after the flesh, now grown to be a large and strong not many mighty, not many noble." Fifty years ago and more the

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

churches in North India were Christians in 1881 was, 887,694; made up largely of a few converts and in 1921 was 3,580,019, of from the higher castes, and of whom 1,697,344 were males; and children of the orphanages of the 1,882,675 were females.

great famines. The places of wor- The government census table ship and the houses of the Chris- tells a sadder tale, if that were postians were largely in the mission sible, concerning the illiteracy of compounds. At the annual meet- Hindus and Moslems. The number ings of missionaries in those early of illiterate Hindus in 1881 was, days they gave thanks for the 158,841,634; and in 1921, 202,288,- baptism of a few Brahmins here 837; and the number of illiterate and there. There are fewer Mohammedans in 1881 was 46,- baptisms of. Brahmins today, cer- 889,098; and in 1921, 65,508,172.

tainly fewer in proportion to the The number of illiterate females in number of missionaries and evan- India in 1881 was 111,332,927; gelists than in those days. In these and in 1921, 150,807,889.

later years baptisms by the hun- At a conference in Lahore thirty dreds and thousands have been al- years ago a missionary was relucmost entirely from among "the tant to speak on the subject given weak an.d despised." Not one in a him-the message from statistics hundred of those baptized is able -saying that statistics did not apto read at the time of baptism and peal to him. That night he rememnot one in a hundred earns more bered how his Lord looked upon than ten dollars a month, most of the multitude "because the y them not even five. fainted and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd," and The government census of India, his heart was smitten, that facing 1921, reported there were 4,464,395 the tens of millions in India having Christians in India.

Roman Catholics, 1,733,487. no shepherd, he had not been Syrian Christians, 791,298. touched deeply enough to get a Anglicans, 387,180. message for the Christians and Baptists, 438,565. students gathering the next morn- Presbyterians, 243,535. ing in the hall of a Christian col- Congregationalists, 122,252. lege. That night he got a message Methodists, 199,037. for himself, and the next day for Quakers, 1,016. the Christian students of the col- Salvation Army, 88,668. lege. South India United Church, 65,457. Protestant denominations and "sects not returned," 153,644.

In 1871 there were 488 Protes- The people of India, Hindu and tant foreign missionaries in all Mohammedan, are more divided India, while in 1921 there were and distracted, more like sheep (according to the Missionary without a shepherd today than they Directory of 1926) 4,029 foreign were fifty years ago. The unity missionaries. Under the head of which has been sought in recent "Indigenous Christian Workers" years by non-cooperation with the the Missionary Directory of 1926 t h i n g s which are considered gives 13,543 men and 5,346 women foreign has thus far failed; the as engaged in work that is pastoral doors of service of Christ among and evangelistic. all classes, high and low, are still According to the government wide open. To the Church of Christ census the number of illiterate is committed the Word of God

which can bring healing to the passion to win this people for mind and a newness of heart. Dr. Christ. Oh that today here in India H. C. Velte, forty-five years a mis- we might enter upon a new age of sionary, spoke recently to the mem- preaching. Let me say to the bers of a large mission which has young men and to the young women wrought in India more than ninety who have recently come out: Of years, founding his message on the all the gifts you covet, the gift of words of Paul the aged to a young love only excepted, covet most the missionary-"Be urgent: in sea- gift of prophecy – "the gift of son and out of season." preaching"-the gift, is it not, of interpreting, applying and con- There must be urgency in our veying whether by voice or pen or preaching. We must learn to plead life, in communion with the Holy with men. Preaching the Gospel Spirit, to the hearts of our fellow must become a great passion; we men, whether in Asia, Europe or must agonize in prayer with God America, the Word of God which if souls are to be won. . . . . . . We liveth and abideth forever. must become possessed of a great A MODERN EQUIPMENT FOR MISSIONARY ITINERATION IN INDIA

A PARADE OF "HOLY;' FAKIRS AT THE HOLY HINDU

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL BY REV, HOWARD E, ANDERSON, Saharanpur, India Mis8ionary 0/ the American PreRbytcria.n Ohurch C ROUCHED in the dust with a swarmed over the pontoon bridges sea of humanity behind, be- improvised for the occasion, they side and before us, we streamed up the hillside behind, watched the parade of holiest everywhere people, people, and fakirs on the holiest day of the more people. Good-natured, gentle Kumbh Mela, the "Festival of the folk, they were, jostling each other Pot of Nectar." * It was hot; the and tumbling over one another.

leather blinders bordering bur sun There were wrinkled, decrepit old glasses were moist and binding, women, alert lads from the schools, One three-hundredth of all the peo- stalwart farmers, curious devotees pIe of densely-populated India were with painted foreheads-a kaleido- gathered together on the banks of scopic cross-section of that most Mother Ganges, where she emerges intangible and inexplicable system from the Himalayas at Hardwar. of society, Hinduism.

They came to bathe in her sacred It is !laid that in the early days, waters, and multitudes did bathe the demons fell to quarrelling with at all times of day and night. They the gods for possession of the nec- surged along the shore, they tar of immortality. The struggle • Kumbh MeZa, Hardwar, Illdia, March 15 became so intense that, in order to ~~c!Pf,!ll;el;~2;;'ar,!"hIB $athllrlllg occurs only preserve the precious liquid, the 269

gods hid it for twelve days in four the crowds showered copper coins widely separated spots, three days upon their heads; but the fakirs at each place, Hardwar, Prayag, did not so much as look up. Aim- Ujjain and Nasak. Thus it comes lessly they filed past, hundreds and to pass that every twelve years the hundreds of them, but with no Kumbh Mela is held in each of light, no zeal, no interest; the per- these sacred spots. But in Hard- fect embodiment of the ideal of re- war today there is little or no nunciation. They were completely memory of the sacred vessel with unclothed.

its efficacious oil; all eyes are on Early that morning there had the waters of the blessed river, been a rush to be the first to enter which is believed to be equally the sacred pool, and thirty-six were efficacious and is more adored. crushed to death in the jam. The The parade seemed endless. The corpses were taken a little ways rays of the tropical sun directly down stream and cast into· the grew hotter and more oppressive. river, but the ceremonial bathing I tried to shift my cramped posi- continued unabated. These three tion, only to encounter an angry dozen fortunate ones had attained thrust from a stick, for I was ob- by an opportune accident the goal structing the vision of some one of every true Hindu's heart. They behind, and that some one was had died on the very banks of the fiercely intent upon seeing. At Ganges.

regular intervals one of the fakirs We mingled with the crowd would raise the familiar chant, freely, occasionally making way "Victory to Mother Ganges," and for an ambling elephant with its others would catch the strain and tinkling bells and brilliant trap- carry it on, until we could hear it pings, and less frequently for a echo and re-echo through the squawking motor, so strangely out crowd like ever-widening ripples of place in these surroundings.

upon the surface of the water. It Near the water's edge the streets was no battle cry like the call of narrowed into lanes, which curved the warrior-minded Sikhs of the between forbidding stone walls, Punjab, no ringing challenge such and then poured forth their flow as the publicly repeated creed of of human beings onto the broad the Moslems; rather it sounded steps leading to the river. Only forth the plaintiveness of endless those who had put the shoes from multitudes of people through end- off their feet could descend those less centuries of time, singing in steps.

spiritless, traditional tones, the How intent they were, this mul- praises of the river they revere. titude of the sick, blind, halt and We looked for hope in the faces withered – how oblivous to their of these mendicants, and saw only surroundings, how bent upon one dullness, and for life we found only thing! Eyes had they, but they languor. They had renounced all, saw not; ears had they, but they had given up land, home, family, heard not, for them but one thing even clothing, and wandered over mattered, and that one thing at the face of the earth with no pos- last lay before them.

session, no desire, no ambition. Our thoughts went back to the People honored them, but they pool outside the Sheep Gate at cared naught for this adoration: Jerusalem, when we saw the emac-

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL

iated form of a hopeless cripple some one say to his companion, borne upon the shoulders of his "There goes a man with the book son. The crowd made way in about Jesus Christ." gentleness and understanding. The invalid's back was bent double, his And how they did like to argue! head hung limp in front; no one Not with the fierceness of the folknew how long a time he had been lower of the Prophet Mohammed, "in that case." Perhaps he had but rather with shy subtlety, as been often to these waters. one who would entangle you in your talk. Time and time again The crowd understood, but there some one would raise a question as was Another who mingles amongst we paused to show our wares- INlJlAN PILGRIMS WAITING FOR A SACRED DIP IN "MOTHER GANGES"

the maimed who frequent the Matthew in green, Mark in red, Bethesdas of this world. He under- Luke in blue, and John in golden. stands far better, and upon his lips The questions were always suave are the words of e n t rea t y : and polite, with their sting hidden "Wouldst thou be made whole?" beneath a soft surface. Usually a followed by the words of enabling, champion of our cause would re- "Arise and walk." Ears have they, tort from the other side of the but they hear not, or heeded not crowd for the sake of an enjoyable conflict of wits. Perhaps he was that Voice. acting entirely in pretence, or it We carried gospels in our knap- may be that he had a timid twi- light faith like Nicodemus. One sacks and sold hundreds. All never knew. Of one thing we seemed to know what they were could be sure, he had had some before we spoke. More than once as we passed along we overheard

chance contact with the Lord of soon there was a lively discussion Life, either in the school of his under way, giving us the opporchildhood when his parents saw tunity to withdraw quietly before that the best education was to be the police came to disperse the had in the Christian school, or he gathering because of its congesthad heard the Word in the open or ing effect upon traffic. How wise was that premier pioneer mission- A BOY AT THE FES'l'IVAL ary when he said: "Of these things put them in remembrance, chargin a wayside chapel, had read a ing them in the sight of the Lord, pamphlet picked up in passing, or that they strive not about words, a Scripture portion received from to no profit, to the subverting of a colporteur upon the railway plat- them that hear." When there is form. Somehow in India's color- real work to be done and time is ful mixture he had caught a con- precious, it is well to "shun protact that provided him with infor- fane babblings"and "foolish and mation for the noisy guns of street ignorant questionings." debate. Others would join in, and Occasionally they would not let us go. One such took my arm and led me off to a side street, keen of eye, quick and nervous of gesture. His head was closely shaven and he wore a distinct castemark on his brow. He could speculate by the hour on any question you chose. When I remonstrated that it was lunch time, he pressed me to eat with him. I knew he did not mean it; he would rather have cut off his right hand than eat with a Christian, but I humored him and consented to exchange a question with him. Just one. His was first, and to my delight it was the same as that question of old, "How can Christ, being the son of David, be also the Son of God?" My an- swer did not satisfy him, as I an- ticipated it would not. Then I pro- pounded my question for him: "How, sir, do you gain salvation from your sin?"

He smiled upon me benignly, and proceeded to analyze my ques- tion for the benefit of the standing audience. "You wish to know how does mankind gain salvation," he said.

"No, indeed," I replied. "How do you gain it?"

"Oh," he said, "you mean, how light. Rather do they experience does one get salvation." a certain exhilaration in publicity. It was merely that he had been uNot at all," I answered. "~ut nursed and reared in a philosophy how do you personally attain that of abstraction, and knew not the goal ?" meaning of the concrete, least of all of the personally concrete. I But it was hopeless. He would have heard a child of eight or nine not accept the individual implica- repeat platitudes about the proclivtion of my question. His mind ities of mankind in the abstract. dwelt entirely on generalities. He could not comprehend particular A HINDU FAKIR OBTAINING "MERIT" BY SWINGING HEAD DOWN OVER A FIRE instances, except perchance as hy- I left him still trying to define pothetical illustrations bearing on my question, but crestfallen bea prinCiple to be presented or de- cause, though hopelessly blunt, I fended. Last of all could he (or had somehow pricked his bubble of would he) grasp the question as argumentation. As I waved him being a simple inquiry into the a good-natured goodbye and started realm of his own experience that off, he was jangling with a byshould be answered by a testimony stander as to the existence of sin, of actuality. Nor was it because and if it is universal. The light of a reluctance to lay bare his was beginning to return to his inner life in the marketplace; men dazed countenance as he again of his social sphere know no such launched out upon the familiar sea thing as privacy, and feel no back- of theoretical speCUlation. My wardness about being in the lime- question had not been answered; 2

had not even been faced, but was young man standing behind him. abandoned as the foolishness of a It was his big brother about to give foreigner who could not under- the little fellow still another cue. stand the mysterious working of the Oriental mind. Here was a vivid example of the very thing Christ meant. "I came I paused at a brass shop to look to cast fire upon the earth." Withat some of the vessels used for in the breasts of these ardent carrying the precious Ganges youths, poring over the pages of water home, where it is sprinkled at weddings, funerals and other God's word in order to wrest thereauspicious occasions. A snappy- from some verse. of accusation, eyed boy of twelve approached me within their breasts the fire of restand asked me to open to John 10: lessness has been kindled, and it simply will not be quenched.

NEW HOLY MEN OF INDIA-THIRTY CHRISTIAN PREACHERS IN CONFERENCE 8 and read it out loud. The chal- Another man followed us for miles and every time we offered a lenge in his high-pitched voice was gospel to the people he pleaded with undisguised. "All that came be- them not to buy. He could not fore me are thieves and robbers." leave us alone. There is the poten- What did I think of such summary tiality of a Paul wrapt up in some treatment of many of India's great of these enflamed lads. Still a and good sages? Before I could third, a strapping, square-shoulcompose my smile and answer he dered fellow in scout uniform, was at me again with another ref- thundered at a villager who had erence, Luke 12: 49. "I came to taken a complete New Testament, cast fire upon the earth." Is that magnanimously reimbursed him the mission of a Prince of Peace? the cost of the book, and then car- ried it away in triumph. Christ I began to marvel at his famil- came to cast fire upon the earth iarity with the New Testament, and not to administer an opiate. when I overheard a whisper and caught sight of a nudge from a

A MISSIONARY'S MOTIVES

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., Auburndale, Massachusetts For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Ame.rican Board i!l' India A CENTURY ago the American who do not know and so do not ex- Church knew only the dark- perience life with Christ. est side of the religions of If a river is broad without being non-Christian peoples. In a broth- deep, its flow has little driving erly spirit they rightly began to power. A river that is narrow but send them Christian missionaries. deep, has a driving power that is Today scholars, searching the non- great. Similarly men may be broad Christian sacred literature, writ- in their religious ideas and symten five thousand years ago, ex- pathy; yet such breadth usually hume from them a few fine supplies little intensity of convic- spiritual words about which not tion, little self-sacrifice and not one Hindu in a thousand knows much activity for the good of anything. .Those rare words are others. The main thing which quoted in the West as specimens of men need is power gladly to serve modern Hinduism, and some among other men.

the astonished and admiring West We read in the opening words of exclaim, "What wonderful spirit- the Epistle to the Hebrews (Mof- ual truths these Hindus possess!" fatt's edition), "Many were the The inference is drawn that the forms and the fashions in which commands of the Lord Jesus Christ God spoke of old to the fathers by are not applicable today and the the prophets, but in these days He missionary spirit is weakened. The has spoken to us by a Son." These assumption is that, not a mission- words plainly imply that while it ary spirit, but a broader estimate was God who gave the fathers their is to be desired today toward non- earlier limited religious teachings, Christian religions. those needed to be supplemented What are and what should be by His revelation in and through missionary motives for Christians His unique Son, the Lord Jesus.

today? One motive should be a Christ Himself thus described the sympathetic desire and readiness relation between earlier spiritual to share with all men the best that revelations and His own· revela- we ourselves have-not only our tions: "Think not that I came to material, educational and economic destroy the law or the prophets; I advantages, but also our spiritual came not to destroy, but to fulfil"

advantages. The Lord Jesus made (i. e., to fill fuller). In other sharing spiritual knowledge and words, God's revelations are pro- privileges His great aim and said gressive. Earlier teachings are that this should be a chief char- preparatory to the fuller teaching acteristic of His disciples. The of Jesus Himself. He taught that Christian's greatest spiritual pos- this progressive character of His session is personal fellowship with teaching would go on. For He said the Lord Jesus Himself. Mani- to His disciples, "I have yet many festly that is impossible for people things to say unto you, but ye can- 275

not bear them now. Howbeit when Knowledge we ask not, knowledge Thou the Spirit of Truth is come, he hast lent, shall guide you into all the truth. . . . He shall glorify me: for he But, Lord, the willr–there lies our shall take of mine and shall de- bitter need, Give us to build above the deep intent, The deed, the deed."

clare it unto you." Christ's chief service to men In these words Christ plainly im- everywhere is Ilis gift of spiritual plied that His influence would be- power. Men's sad and universal come more plain and more power- experience of spiritual weakness, ful. He did not teach that He inability to be and to do what could ever be equaled or eclipsed. theoretically they desire to be and On the contrary, His last command to do, is echoed by some of India's to His disciples was, "Go and make religious leaders. One earnest disciples of all nations, . . . teach- Hindu scholar, after his return ing them to observe all things from a tour in Britain and Amer- whatsoever I have commanded ica, wrote: "India is suffering not you: and 10 I am with you always from lack of light, but from lack even unto the end of the world." of power." Yet some who pride At another time He said: "Heaven themselves on their mental breadth and earth shall pass away but my imagine that because multitudes in word shall not pass away." India have a vague desire for spir- Yet the chief characteristic of itual life, they have all they need.

the Christian faith, is not merely In India, as in America, what all that the teachings of the Lord men need is an experience of the Jesus are supreme, but that His supreme blessing which Christ can personal power is supreme. The give. They need the consciousness sad thing about men is not that of being brought and kept by they do not know enough but that, Christ in loyal devotion to God, unaided by Christ, they have not the Father of all. Yet without the power to do what they know both intellectual and spiritual they ought to do. This is the uni- knowledge of Christ how can one versal experience of men, even of in India gain such a consciousness!

those who really desire to do right. It is the frank conviction of de- I cannot be good as I want to be. vout Hindus that Hinduism has "Who will rescue me from the body declined by four descents from its of this death?" said the Apostle pristine estate and is now in a Paul. . . . "I thank God through fourth and debased condition Jesus Christ our Lord." called the kaliyug. The most This expresses the experience of earnest among those Hindus, who multitudes of men. A modern poet know something of Christ, frankly puts the common experience thus: say that they believe that Jesus is "We know the path our feet should pass, the most advanced spiritual leader Across our hearts are written Thy of mankind, not only in His teach- decrees. ings, but in His spiritual power to strengthen men to be and to do Yet now, 0 Lord, be merciful to bless with more than these. Grant us the will to fashion as we feel; what they know to be desirable and right. Grant us the strength to labor as we know; This is true everywhere. There- fore as the motive for an earnest Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edge Christian man in America should with steel To strike the blow. be to devote himself to effort for Christian disciple to please his the spiritual development of his Lord is immensely strengthened native land through Christ, so we by the assurance that such effort is should try to help men in all lands what will most gratify our Lord. to enjoy the help of the supreme The Lord did not reprove repentreligious Leader of: mankind. ant Peter by the sea of Galilee, but only asked, "Peter, honestly, hon- Unless Hindus come to know the estly do you love me?" The dis- Lord Jesus Christ how can they re- ciple answered, "Lord, thou knowceive His help! They cannot come est all things, thou knowest that I to know Him without brotherly aid truly love thee." The Lord replied from those who know and follow in effect: "The proof will be not in your words, but in your life. If Him. you truly love me, feed my sheep In religion, as in every other and my lambs."

sphere, the proverb is true, "the Christ's sheep are all over the good is the enemy of the best." No world; some are in His acknowl- edged flock, but many are not. business man or teacher acts on About these other sheep Jesus still the principle that the old way is says: "Them also I must bring; good enough for him and for the and there shall be one flock and one world. The best, the very best, is shepherd." Let not those who take rightly deemed essential for every the Christian name and those who one. Every advertiser tries to profess to be loyal to Him, disallow make everyone believe that a His wish and say, "Non-Christians newer garment, some newer ar- really do not need Christ. Their ticle, some new arrangement is for own religions are good enough for his good. The imperfect, though them." once the only available good, is the enemy of the best. Beyond ques- The strongest missionary motion the Lord Jesus Christ is the tive is developed, not solely by very best spiritual helper of the obedience to His last command, but soul. Therefore you and I should by devotion to Christ's own mistry to help every one to know and sionary motives. In deep love there is necessarily a reciprocal acaccept Him as Teacher, Saviour tion between souls. But the deepand Lord. est reciprocal action is most felt by the one who has the highest nature. Aside from this unquestioned In the reciprocal relation of mothprinciple that good men should and er and child, which one gets the do desire and try to share all their greater satisfaction? Of course it privileges, we have Christ's plainly is the mother. She suffers for her expressed wish that those who child. The child suffers nothing know what His wishes are should for its mother. Day and night, place before those who do not know awake or asleep, fresh or tired, Him a sympthetic teaching of His meeting other duties or watching desire. her child, it is love for her off- spring that controls that mother's He said, "Other sheep I have thoughts, feelings and entire life. which are not of this fold, them It is not so much the child's love also I must bring, and they shall for its parent as the mother's love hear my voice, and there shall be one flock and one Shepherd." And again He said: "Go and make disciples of all nations."

The desire and purpose .of the

for her child which is the most hath most to give." The Cross is blessed feature of the relation. the peculiar, the unique chara.cier- istic of the Christian faith, that Yet when the child is so devel- which develops the matchless oped that its chief motive is the power of spiritual gratitude. The unselfish effort to do something for heroes of the non-Christian faiths, "dear mother," what language can like Gautama, Buddha and Con- fucius, taught some noble truths, express that mother's bliss! but they did not suffer death for Like that is the relation between their followers. So they develop and receive little or no power of our Father God and our Lord gratitude from their disciples. Jesus Christ and all His human Every other motive for the mischildren. "Can a woman forget sionary spirit and for missionary her sucking child ? Yea, these may effort is immensely strengthened forget, yet will I not forget thee," by the deep, deep dynamic of lov~ say our Father and our Lord. ing gratitude to the Lord Jesus for When Christ said, "He that hath what He suffered for us. seen me hath seen the Father," He expressed the unspeakably When I survey the wondrous cross blessed truth that our Father God On which the Prince of glory died, is like our Lord Jesus Christ. My richest gain I count but loss, Therefore, since our Father and And pour contempt on all my pride. our Saviollr love every human being with an infinite love, whenever Were the Whole realm of nature mine, anyone tries to carry out his Fa- That were an offering far too small, ther's and his Lord's wish by helping some one to appreciate and to Love so amazing so divine, reciprocate that Father's and that Demands my soul, my life, my all. Saviour's love, he thereby adds to the joy of his Lord. No higher OVER HERE-OVER THERE privilege can come to any Christian than to hear in his heart his We have sent some men and women Father saying: "In thee I am well Over there. pleased." No higher motive can come to any Christian than an in- Sent them with our prayers and tears, tense desire to make his Lord glad With the promise that the years and there is no higher privilege Would not find you in arrears, for a Christian than to prove love to that Lord by feeding the Lord's Over here. sheep and lambs. Christian brother and sister, let us add to the joy Now we have some men and women Over here, of our Lord. It was necessary for the Lord Who are languidly depending On the other fellow sending Jesus to endure the Cross and its What those folks should now be spending unutterable shame.· Yet it is that Cross which has immeasurably Over there. glorified Him. It is still Ii Cross which exalts and attracts men to Are you numbered with these slackers Christ, who is the power of God. Over here? It is a psychological principle that "love's strength standeth in love's Will you let it be your fault sacrifice, and he who suffers most That our splendid work should halt While your money lines a vault Over here?

Every missionary toiling Over there, Is a substitute for you- Don't withhold his honest due, Get a little broader view, Over here.

-Mrs. Clara Alden Pettengill.

UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST*-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York City Moderator oJ the Presbyterian Church In the U. S. A.

The World's Unevangelized Desires But whatever one's judgment of T ET us remind ourselves, in the the answers of the non-Christian L fourth place, of those great religions may be, these answers are slowly dying out of the minds and longings and desires in the the hearts of men. It is best exheart of the world where Jesus pressed in a letter from Dean Wilmust be made known. In Frazer's liam Hung of the Yenching Uni- "The Golden Bough," there are versity in Northern China, where many indications of human longing he says: across the ages, so many of which have expressed themselves in forms "It seems to me that we have arrived similar to some that we hold most at the stage in the history of missions dear in our Christian faith. In when it is no longer worth while for all these expressions of longing missionary leaders to study the Chrisand desire in human hearts, we tian approaches to Buddhism, Confuciansee the groping after that which ism, etc. The scientific study of these only Christ can bring, the hunger non-Christian religions will have hisfor the Bread that came down out torical and academic interest but it has of heaven from God. As Trench ceased to have the same practical imwould have said, these are out- portance in missionary work it used to reachings toward "the Desire of have up to twenty or even ten years ago. all Nations," their unconscious desire. What are the non-Christian "We must realize that the frontier of religions but the attempt to put our missionary enterprise has changed into language these great longings and with it we must also change the old of the hearts of men? They are tactics. Too much praise cannot be questionings. The answers that given to the growth and study of comthe non-Christian religions have parative religions in the missionary given have turned those longings training centers of the West. Thus preback upon themselves or have pared, the missionary movement has trampled upon them or deadened been enabled to deal with the non-Christhe spiritual natures of the men of tian more effectively. Asia. As Dr. William Newton Clarke said, they have been an in- "It is partly due to the educational cumbrance on the highest nature activities of the Christian movement of man, so that thousands of men that the other religions are losing the in Asia today are better than their grip they had in non-Christian lands. religion. On the other hand where While Christianity is making inroads Christianity has gone men are in- into these religions from one side, these evitably inferior to their faith. religions are suffering a great deal more Mr. Gandhi is morally superior to in the rear, from a group of new ene- Krishna. But what man is su- mies who have advanced so far into their perior to Christ? territory, that for all practical purposes Christianity must ignore the incapaci- St~d~~~CI{J~~~~t~!r a2o~~~~ifgn.d~t;;;~~1~. at the tated older religions and think of its frontier work in forms of what it will have to do with these same new forces, scientific agnosticism, material deter- mination, political fascism, and moral iconoclasm."

Mr. Hung refers to the edu- cated group. The great mass is less affected, but even in the mass a change is coming, and perhaps too fast. Weare facing a world where our modern secularistic in- terpretation of nature is standing 279

over against the hungry heart of mission field. Whoever has spoken the whole non-Christian world, and in this way had no commission is saying to it, "I came not to fulfil, but to destroy." Our call is from any of these churches. We from One who is standing before know the hearts of these fellow that same hungry heart, and say- Christians, and they know our ing, "I am come that ye may have hearts, and they know as well as Life, Bread of Life, Water of Life. I am come not to destroy but to we that the task is too great both fulfil." for them and for us combined. So Churches in Non-Christian Lands far from feeling adequate to carry Again think of those great areas out that task themselves, never of need which call to us out of the was there a day when more auheart of our sister Christian churches in the non-Christian thentic and appealing calls were world on whom the burden of the coming to Christians of the West unreached world primarily rests. God has many agencies through to pass across the seas to the help which He works. He uses many of our fellow Christians and our movements and organizations of men and nations and all the forces fellowmen around the world. What of life. The State is one of His St. Paul saw at night, in his vision instruments as truly as the Church. Much of the work of building a of the man of Macedonia asking righteous and happy world is to be done by Christians in other ac- his aid, is nothing to what you and tivities than those of the Church. I can hear by d3¥light from every While the Church must inspire, it land today. is not meant to constitute the economic or political body of or- I have here, for example, an exganic action. But we must recog- pression of what the Congreganize that the fundamental task, which is moral and spiritual, the tional churches in Japan said to task of destroying moral and spiritual evil, of grappling with sin, is the American Board when several the task of the Church. The years ago it was proposed that the churches abroad covet and claim our larger and not our lesser help. American Board should reduce its Many times these last few years number of foreign missionaries in we have been told that we are not wanted any more in the mission- Japan. This was the authoritative ary enterprise in the non-Chris- reply of those churches themselves, tian lands, and that the Christian churches themselves desire no asking that foreign missionaries more cooperation from us. I venture to say, deliberately, that you stay: cannot cite one responsible or authoritative utterance of that kind "(a) Because of the great task ahead from. any of the Churches in the of us. The task of the evangelization of Japan is one far beyond our power of accomplishment at present, in view of the shortage of our forces. This shortage is emphasj,zed by the duty that devolves upon us of taking the Gospel to great numbers of Koreans, Formosans and Manchurians, who are without our borders.

"(b) For the sake of world progress that will come through the opening of the civilization of the Orient. The im- portance of this may not be disregarded in considering the establishment of the Kingdom of God in the world. There- fore, the urgent duty of the present lies in the direction of a thorough-going Christianization of Japanese culture, which is central to the culture of the Orient.

" (c) Because of the need of a medium for continuing friendly relations be- tween Japan and America. We believe

AREAS UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST

that the work of bringing about peace British Empire with regard to the on earth, no less than that of saving continued need and desire of the individuals, is one of the great tasks Indian Church for all the help and imposed upon Christianity, and that the cooperation they can give: missionary's opportunity in this direction at the present time is especially "Let there be no illusion. India is not great." crying out for baptism, but what has happened is a frank, manly recognition, A little over a year ago, at a by India, of Christ and willingness to know more about Him. It is the psyconference with the Church of chological condition for which many Christ in Japan, the largest Chris- heroic missionaries and Indian Chris- tians prayed and have laid down their tian body in Japan, this was the lives, in the daily humdrum of unnolast of the resolutions put in our ticed service. It is a clarion call to the flower of the British churches to come hands to bring back to the Church forth and to serve as He served. and the students of America: "The mass movements," he goes on, "In view of the great unoccupied areas which the Churches of the West estabin both city and country, especially the lished demand still in their care "the absolutely unevangelized condition of lives of some of the best young men and many millions in the smaller towns and women in the British colleges. It is a the teaming countryside in every part of nation-building task, needing not only Japan, we state our fervent desire for infinite grace and patience but also high the fullest reinforcements of the right and liberal wisdom such as will tax the spirit and qualifications for direct evan- best intellectual disciplirl"e of the British gelism that the American Church can universities." contribute. He proceeds to call for Western "And there is need, as well, for ex- educators and says that because tensive strengthening of our school staffs missionaries are devolving on the by the addition of trained, qualified Indian Church their responsibiliteachers. The foreign mission era in ties it does not follow that there- Japan is not yet drawing to a close and fore the missionaries will no longer any misconceptions in that regard should be needed. He says: be dissipated and the sympathy and the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

For South America there is no "Their life and their service are still more representative Christian man needed. Missionary responsibility can on the continent than Erasmo be discharged only through the human Braga of Brazil. Last January he personalities sent out to the field. I do said to the Foreign Missions Con- not know of any church in India which ference of North America: "We can entirely dispense with such a witare asking the foreign missionary ness . . . We need you. We are not societies to increase the number of ashamed to own that we need you. Permissionaries in Latin America, not haps before the day is done you will see for help for our churches only, but that you needed us too. for the religious needs of the whole Spanish and Portuguese world." "While we need you, we are not idle. We are thinking and working, too. We One other word, one of the most have nothing to offer but gratitude and persuasive, comes from our friend friendship, still, come .with your best Dr. K. T. Paul, a brave and inde- and your choicest. We have gigantic pendent spirit in India. There is tasks and desperately perplexing prob- lems in our great and hoary land. Come and help us with your lives. Come for the love of Jesus Christ."

Unoccupied Areas in Christ no man more possessed with a right Last of all, let us remind our- and true national spirit for his selves of great areas that are wait- people, nor any man more compe- ing for you and for me today in tent to go his own way in represent- Jesus Christ our Lord. The unoc- ing Christ in India. Here is his cupied fields are not all in Asia statement to the students of the and Africa and Latin America:

there are great unoccupied fields the thought of God and of the mind in Jesus Christ. A friend has of Christ.

said, in a penetrating analysis of There is need for a deeper and a the religious problem that we are richer experience of what Chris- facing in our colleges and univer- tianity is. It has become too per- sities today, that there are two en- functory and conventional with us, tirely different religions offering too respectable, with too many themselves to us under the name compromises in contacts with a of Christianity. .The one is the re- world forever alien and hostile to ligion of a good, dead man, and the Christ. Mr. Kagawa said in Japan other is the religion of a good, liv- a year ago: ing God. As for himself, he said "What we need is a Christianity he had lived and he intended to die which will go to the poor and touch the in what the first religion regarded leper. At present immorality is gaining as the superstition of the Deity of in Japan faster than Christianity is gaining. The Christian Church both in Christ. If our Christianity is Japan and America is spoiled by wealth simply the religion of a good, dead and comfort and lacks courage and sacri- fice. And you must lead. Japanese reman, we have all there is of it now ligion and morals and social and political and as the years go on it will prob- ideals are all dominated by America. ably shrivel 'and contract. It will We need a great wave of international love and good will and religion as at the become less and less of worth to us. outset of Christianity. But where are There are no new areas still await- the leaders? Many who ought to be the ing exploration and experience. leaders are renegades. See the multi- But, if our religion, our Chris- tude of them in both lands, men who tianity, is a faith in a living, Di- were in the Church and are now out of vine Saviour then by the very na- it or, if still in it, are afraid of reform ture of it there is room after room, and change, of warfare against drink range after range of knowledge and prostitution and all evil, of the struggle for righteousness and justice. The religious and moral forces are too respectable and tame, the Christian Church among them, and it ought to and experience opening out before take up its cross and follow Christ. us today and forever. For something must happen. The vice of prostitution will kill us. Economic There is need of richer and burdens are growing too heavy to be deeper and ampler conviction. borne. The farmer problem is greater than labor. They are one-half of the Some say that all that is necessary population and 60% of them are on the is "the spirit of Jesus" or "His way edge, with the cost of living exceeding of life." Those are mere verbal all that they can earn. Christianity phrases; they do not mean any- could save us if only Christianity could thing, unless there is a content to be saved."

them. What is that content and The Christianity of the New how great is it? Who is this Jesus Testament needs to be brought of whose Spirit we are speaking? back today into our lives, with the What is the content and what are old elemental simplicity of Him the sanctions of this Way of Life? who actually touched lepers with What is the power by which it can His hand and who lived with the be anything else than a dead meta- poor and told His disciples that phor and a hopeless mockery? The they must take up their cross and moment we ask ourselves the in- come after Him.

evitable questions we are driven There is a call to a new and a back on a great summons of belief, richer adventure in consecration.

of rational and reasoned belief, on Last week a tablet was unveiled in an endless quest into the riches of New York to the memory of Dr.

John Williams, who was killed in of a new world is not far away. Nanking last March by the lawless It is not the frontier of a new year elements in the Southern army. He died without arms or defense, of time alone, but the frontier of a with a smile on his face and the new life of love and fidelity and same love in his heart that had made him one of the dearest of all sacrifice, a life that shall set forth, of China's friends. On the tablet from this day, to fill up the sufferthere is his name and the date of his martyr's death, and beneath ings of Christ, that in the days of are the words: this new world of opportunity and "Servant of Christ and of China. It is need shall give itself, all there is of enough for the disciple that he be as his itself, all that Christ can put into Master." it, to the attempt now to complete Is that enough for us today? what Jesus Christ by His life and How unlike our Master we are, how unlike Him in His beauty and His death and His resurrection His tenderness, His purity and His obedience; how unlike Him in that began. great love that led Him to lay down His life on the cross for the world. Speak, Lord, for Thy servants are listening. Here in the hush and the The days of the possibility of quiet of this moment we wait for Thee. adventurous exploration in far Make us aware how near Thou art to us. regions are not gone. The frontier Help us to hear Thy voice speaking to us. Help us now. Give us grace and strength to take these lives of ours and lay them in Thy hands that Thou mayest make them pure, that Thou mayest make them strong, that Thou mayest use them to finish the work which Thou didst begin and to bring in at last the new heaven and the new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness.

THE OHURCH IN THE WORLD By BISHOP WILLIAM F. McDOWELL, of the Methodist Episcopal Church I SUPPOSE we always need to make special effort to keep our best pur- poses to the front and our noblest spirit in control. The Church of Jesus Christ constantly tends to enlarge the number of its interests and activities; to add new rooms to the house in which it lives. It constantly tends to iilcrease the number of altogether useful things to which it is devoted. All the more reason why it should give special care to the preservation of its supreme purpose and to make sure that it never allows its dominant note to become secondary or feeble. The Church of Jesus Christ is the primary organization for carrying forward in the world the saving purpose and passion of Jesus Christ for the world, and its largest duty is constantly to give Him a saved and saving Church. We may do a thousand useful things, but unless we are doing that, we are not at the true center of our lives. It is doubtful whether just now Jesus Christ has a saving Church in any full, large measure anywhere.

Moreover, the Church of Christ needs to be constantly making the modern world spiritual and moral. Mr. Gladstone was probably right in his apprehension that the seen world is gaining upon the unseen. We are in real danger of being overcome by the perfection and extent of our material development. The spiritualizing and moralizing of the modern world is our plain task. For the achievement of this we must "light fires in cold and unlit places" where men and women dwell. We are not set to save old phrases or new, old forms or new, but in a real, modern, large and living way to save a living world for the EternaJ Christ and His purpose. What we are doing is not good enough for Him. Our fathers did not do it well enough before us, and we are not doing it well enough now. We must come anew into creative fellowship with the living Christ that we may render to Him a kind of service that He deserves in this day of grace.

'.

CROSSROADS CHURCH AT

CROSSROADS BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

Director oj Publicity, Board of Hom. MiB.ion. and Church E",tension, Methodl.t Episcopal Church I NA sense probably never be- tunately, in seeking a solution, we fore true, the 100,000 Prot- have, as a result of surveys begun estant rural churches of Amer- by the Interchurch World Move- ica are at the turning of the ways. ment, and later carried on by the They are being tested as never be- Institute of Religious and Social fore by rural conditions unique in Research, and of many other inde- our history. All of the difficulties pendent studies made in recent which affect rural life in general years, more comprehensive data are theirs, and they have a few upon the status of the rural church peculiar problems of their own than have before been available.

thrown in for good measure. Upon some matters we are no The American rural church is a longer obliged to guess, but even unique institution. It is a product this mass of data must be used of the frontier, and as such it has with caution, as most of it has played a most important part in been assembled under categories our national history_ If it is to handed down from the past, and continue to do so it must adapt it- one thing is becoming increasingly self to radically new conditions. clear, namely, that the old cate- For the first time in our national gories are inadequate. Unless we life we face frankly the question as can interpret the present situation to whether the open country in new terms made necessary by church is to continue to exist at all, new conditions in rural life, we'

and if so, under what conditions. shall still be baffled, regardless of The question at issue is not the amount of data we assemble.

whether religion will remain in or The open country church of the disappear from our rural areas. past was at times a rather crude Rural dwellers are still going to affair. Its buildings were often believe in some kind of a God, and cheap and unsightly, its equipment they are going to adopt some sort meager, and its leadership poorly of a religious interpretation of life. trained, but with all its limitations Rural people everywhere and in all it dominated the religious, social, ages have done that. The question and, to a large extent, the intellec- relates rather to the future of or- tual life of its time. Its theology ganized religion in rural America. and its interpretation of life were Is the church at the crossroads accepted even by the sinners of the doomed, like the little red school- community who transgressed its house, and, if so, have we anything moral precepts.

to put in its place to do, in terms The actual influence of the rural adequate to the needs of the pres- church today is an unknown quan- ent generation, the thing which it tity. We still lack sufficient facts did in the past? for measuring it. There are in- The answer to this riddle has dications, however, that it is wan- not yet been. lJl~dEl _clear.. FOt"- ing. We have sometimes talked.

284 about our godless cities, but all our rural church. Including in rural studies indicate that interest in the America all communities of less church as revealed by church sta- than 5,000 population, which is the tistics is declining faster in rural custom in dealing with rural areas than in cities. The actual church matters, there are 73,230 percentage of church members to town and country communities in population is considerably larger the United States with a total popin our cities than in rural regions, ulation of 55,999,970. Of this numand the more distinctly rural the ber 35,793,333 persons are listed church is the smaller is the pro- as living in the open country outportion of church membership to side of towns and villages. popUlation. This town and country area is Even this, however, is not an in- served by more than 100,000 Protfallible test of the influence of the estant churches, of which 65,000 A RURAL PASTOR WOR K IN G ~ro MAKE GOOD ROADS-AN E SSENTIAL IN RUHAL DISTRICTS church. An intensive study of one are located in hamlets or in the rural New England county showed open country, and the balance in that, while the ratio of church towns or villages. These 100,000 membership to population had re- churches have a total membership mained constant for about thirty- of about 9,000,000. In other words, five years, actual church attendance while there are 27,000 more town had fallen off fifty per cent in that and country churches than there time. In general, attendance is a are town and country communities, better gauge of genuine interest there are six persons in our rural in the church than is church mem- areas outside of the membership bership, but no adequate figures of Protestant churches for every are available in the matter of member. To complete the picture, church attendance as it relates to a still further deduction should be our rural populations. made, for of the 9,000,000 mem- bers, more than 2,300,000 are We do have some rather in- classed as nonresident or inactive. teresting general facts about the

RECREATION SUPERVISED BY A CHURCH IN A RURAL COMMUNITY A further analysis shows that able, for the study reveals that the ratio of membership to popu- there are more than 20,000 rural lation does not remain uniform churches which have no Sunday throughout the town and country school, and 10,000 town and coun- area. In towns (from 2,500 to 5,000 try communities in the United population) 24.3 per cent of the States entirely without Protestant population is included in church churches of any sort. There are membership. In villages (from 33,000 other communities that have 250 to 2,500 population) the ratio churches, but no resident pastors, is 22.8; but in hamlets and open and 16,000 more that h a v e country places (representing one churches and pastors, but no pas- third of our total national popula- tor giving full time to a church.

tion) the percentage of church In terms of people, we have more membership to population, (in than 39,000,000 persons living in spite of 65,000 open country town and country communities in churches), is but 13.1 per cent. no one of which is there a resident To put it the other way around, 87 pastor giving full time to a par- per cent of our population in the ticular church.

open country, or in small hamlets, The matter of fractional pas- or a total of 31,000,000 persons, is tors is one of the most difficult not connected by membership with problems with which the church any Protestant church, although a must deal. Taking the complete very large percentage of that total totals there are 60,000 rural pas- represents a normally Protestant tors to minister to 100,000 rural constituency. churches, and to 10,000 other com- We hardly need further proof munities in which there are no that the churches of the open coun- churches at all. Less than 40,000 try and rural hamlets are failing of these preachers, however, give to minister effectively to our rural their full time to the work of the dwellers; yet other proof is avail- church. The other 20,000 are

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

farmers, laborers, or teachers, or matter of fact, conditions are not are engaged in some other occupa- uniform in different sections of the tion which takes most of their time country. In the South, for exam- and energy. ple, nearly three quarters of all Of the 60,000 rural pastors 15,- the people living in town and coun- 000 serve two churches each; 9,000 try areas are to be found in open have three churches each; and 9,- country communities. In fact, 70 000 more serve four or more per cent of all the open country churches. The pastor's time is communities of the United States thus divided, first by other occu- are in the South. The type of agri- pations, and second among several culture predominant there seems churches. Seven out of every ten to favor the development of that town and country churches share sort of rural life. Naturally, as their pastors with other churches, a result, the South is the home of and half of the remaining number the open country church, and also share them with other occupations. of what is commonly known as the Were we to press the matter fur- "circuit system."

ther we would discover that many That system makes it possible of these already much-divided pas- for a man to care for four or five, tors are further limited by the fact or even a larger number of that they have had little or no for- churches, visit~ng them once or mal training for their work. twice each month. Preaching is We have been speaking of na- thus emphasized, and the social tional totals and averages. As a and educational ministry of the THE "MANSE" OF THE PASTOR OF A RURAL NEGRO CHURCH

church is often neglected. As a less effectively than any other large matter of fact, only four churches group in our population. Some in a thousand in the rural South reasons for this deplorable fact have a full-time resident pastor. are more or less obvious. Curiously enough, also, the men who have other work besides the Of great importance is the fact ministry serve just as many that in the regrouping of rural churches as those who give their populations the church has been full time to the ministry. less systematic and less effective In the Middle West, as con- in adjusting itself to changed contrasted with the South, open coun- ditions than have some other rural try communities are reduced to a institutions. When the public mlmmum. This section is domi- school at the crossroads was disnated by village and town life, less continued a bus picked up the chilthan two per cent of the people dren and carried them to the residing in open country commu- consolidated school somewhat furnities. The village church is dom- ther away. When the open country inant in this section, which is also store died a natural death the best suppli~d with churches, only farmer got into his flivver and six per cent of its rural communities being without churches. drove to town for his groceries without complaint. But, when the In New England three fourths farmer's church went out of busiof the total population live in cities, ness, no welcoming hand of inviand one half of the remainder lives tation was extended from the town in towns of from 2,500 to 5,000 or village church, no provision was people. made to carry the farmer's children to the town Sunday-school, and no Judged by communities, the substitute was provided close at range states of the West are the hand. In a day when good roads most inadequately churched sec- and six-cylinder autos have entions of the country. In this group larged the possible reach of all our of states extending from Montana institutions the town and village to Arizona one half of all the com- churches have, except in isolated munities involved are entirely cases, failed to measure up to their without Protestant churches. A op{lortunities or to accept the chalrather large Roman Catholic and lenge of this new situation. Some Mormon population is one factor of the more prosperous farmers in this situation. The Pacific and Northwest regions are also poorly have found their way to the town churched. However, they have a and village churches, but in genlarger proportion of churches with eral the town church has not full-time pastors than other sec- reached out to serve the farming tions. populations effectively.

The Churoh and the Farmer Here we must pause to empha- size this new factor of distance an- While conditions thus vary from nihilation, since to disregard it section to section, and even from would be fatal. The country church community to community, yet, tak- came into existence at a time when ing the country as a whole, the the radius of a rural community church is reaching the farmers was measured by the length and strength of a man's legs. Later that radius was extended to fit the

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

stride of a horse, which in turn grievously from an over-exagwas limited by the depth of sand gerated preacher hypnosis. It afor the roughness of the road-bed. fects all our thinking, and we tend Today two new factors must be to study our problem and seek a reckoned with, namely good roads' solution for it on the tacit assump- tion that it is really a job of seand the automobile. curing and adequately distributing Over extended rural areas the a preaching ministry. That, like other half truths, is a most dangeroutstanding problem of religious ous error. Possibly some lessons organization so far as it affects learned from our experience with the farmer is one of extending par- city churches should be considered ish borders and regrouping popu- here. lation units. This involves two important elements, the breaking The Country Church Program down of psychological barriers, so that the farmer will feel as free Several years ago we waked to the fact that on a program of to go to the town church as he preaching twice each Sunday and now feels free to attend the town a mid-week grayer meeting our motion picture theater, and the re- downtown city churches were dythinking and re-arrangement of lo- ing in many communities where cal church programs. The "larger the populations were steadily inparish" idea, already an accom- creasing. The situation was so plished fact in many individual desperate that we studied it with communities, must be more widely care, and arrived at several condisseminated and put into practi- clusions. Among others we decided cal operation. that the running of a city church was a task too large for anyone Once more, however, we must man, no matter how competent he might be, and that few men were move with caution, lest we be mis- trained to direct effectively thedifunderstood. The "larger parish" ferent aspects of a well-rounded church program. Having once esplan, with a town or village church tablished this idea we began to hire as the center of operation, is not church secretaries, parish visitors, a return to a sort of glorified cir- directors of religious education, cuit system. It does involve a push- boys' club workers, girls' club ing out of parish borders to include workers, social case workers, and often as many as four or five, or the like. As a result the retreat even six or seven rural communi- of our churches from down-town ties, but, to be effective, it must city areas was checked, and the also provide for a diversified staff effectiveness of their ministry to do the work, so that all the com- greatly enhanced. munities involved shall have per- Some such idea must be carried sonal contact with the different over into our religious program specialists on the staff. for rural fields, namely, the im- portance of a diversified ministry. This point of the necessity of a In the past we have often felt that diversified staff for rural work is the rural church was too poor to so important that to overlook it is to overlook the very key to the solution of our problem. Here we come amazingly close to the heart of the rural church matter, or the rock upon which it may founder. The rural church today is suffering 3

afford the diversified program and boys and girls into daily vacation leadership which the needs of the church schools each morning, and situation demanded, but the larger return with them at the close of parish plan increases the support- the session. ing clientele of the parish at the same time that it extends its re- The bus, however, is not the comsponsibility. It insures a united plete answer to the situation, even program for a larger area; it di- in those places where it can and verts some of the money now used should be used, for the extending to provide several preachers to- of the limits of the parish. There ward the support of religious edu- must be other contacts than those cation workers and other workers which can be made by a bus driver, with young people; and, not least and the pastor alone is rarely adein the scale of benefits, it brings quate to the task, although under the larger resources of the town the inspiration of a great new idea and village to the help of the re- many pastors have discovered that ligious program for the more they could crowd more work into sparsely settled farming areas what they already had considered roundabout. In general, the future a full schedule. The very enlargeof rural America, so far as organ- ment of the parish brings to the ized religious expression is con- fore the necessity of a more carecerned, would seem to be rather fully worked out program. Thus largely in the hands of the town the East Bridgewater church found and village churches. If they fail that it was necessary to enlarge its the farmer now the failure will be corps of religious education work- ers and expand its program in ora serious one. der to care for the people whom There are two main ways by the bus brought. There was no point in providing a bus unless which the town and village there was something worth while churches can measure up to their at the church when the boys and new responsibility. One is to bring girls arrived. the people into the centers, or to induce them to come, and the other The Need for Trained Workers is to carry a religious ministry into the countryside. Both of these The conviction is growing upon methods will have to be followed, religious workers everywhere that one of the chief tasks of the church for different situations demand dif- is to provide religioUS nurture for ferent treatment. Fortunately, the youth of the community. Likemany experiments are now being wise it is increasingly clear that made. this work must be directed by trained workers. In the past rural At East Bridgewater, Massachu- fields have been largely deprived setts, a church bus makes regular of such trained leadership because trips, bringing both children and of the expense involved. Under the new plan of grouping several adults into the church and Sunday communities and treating them as school. Many other church buses a unit in matters of program it are now in operation in the East, becomes feasible to provide trained and on westward to California. workers who can at least assist Not only are buses provided on communities in organizing their 10- Sunday, but also on special occasions, and, during the summer, these buses bring thousands of

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

cal work for children and young of their time without salary, often people, and in training and giving at considerable personal inconvenicontinuous advice and help to the ence to themselves, to this work. local leaders who carry it on. Not These individuals were not picked only is this plan feasible, but it is up at random. Instead they were already being carried out in many carefully selected persons chosen communities in widely separated because of their fitness for the states where trained workers are task. In addition they were given giving continuous supervision to the benefit of extended special the religious education program in coaching for the work, and the profrom five or six up to fifteen or gram of the twelve schools was twenty different communities. carried out under the personal sup- IH<lNGLNG THE COMMUNITY INTO CON'rAC'l' WITH 'l'HE CHURCII-A SUNDAY SCHOOL AUTO-BUS In one small section of rural Il- ervision of the one who had origi- linois during a recent summer, as nally planned them.

a result of the efforts of one such Seventeen of these volunteer paid worker, twelve daily vacation workers were public school teach- church schools were conducted with ers with normal school training, a total enrollment of 574 pupils. and .seventeen others had college These schools were all carefully training, nine being high school planned in advance, and that they teachers with college degrees.

were helpful and popular with Four high school graduates were those who attended was demon- used, and fifteen pupils from junior strated not only by the personal and senior high school classes were testimony of students and parents, used as assistants.

but by an amazingly high percent- This program is accomplishing age of attendance as compared more than the brief recital just with enrollment. given might suggest. This work In these schools fifty-two volun- is not only bringing nearly 600 teer teachers and assistants gave rural boys and girls under expert

religious training and teaching for works in terms of preaching will a few weeks each summer, but it ever be able to do the sort of thing is by that very process setting a for rural boys and girls that a new standard for the religious trained worker in the field of re- training of youth which lifts the ligious nurture can do. Such a Sunday-school work and the week- worker m u s t be thoroughly day religious training work of the grounded in educational methods, entire year to a new level. Workers and be familiar with educational are trained as the work progresses, materials and skilled in curriculum and there is left behind a growing building, and in handling actual army of young men and women work with boys and girls.

who have caught a new vision of The Church and the Youth the meaning of the church in a rural community, and who have Because human nature is what some pretty clear idea of how to it is, the greatest opportunity of go about the task involved. In the Christian Church is with youth, other near-by communities vacation and there is the outstanding rural schools and other advance move- challenge of today. This amazing ments looking toward better re- need will never be satisfied by mul- ligious nurture for youth spring tiplying churches, nor by hiring up through the contagion which more preachers. It can only be the work generates. This area is met by extending the parish bound- located close to the University of aries of churches already in ex- Illinois, and throughout the year istence, by organizing the work in students are brought singly and in larger units, and by employing groups out into the rural commu- teachers of religion who will think nities to help with the religious of their task in terms of religious and social programs. nurture rather than of preaching.

One might cite this achievement These workers must be trained, as an illustration of what volunteer and they must be paid. Many of labor can accomplish, but that them will be women.

would be but half of the story, for One of the most hopeful experi- it is volunteer labor, plus a trained ments along this line is in Tomp- and capable leader who has a plan, kins County, New York, where the knows how it should be worked, churches of Ithaca, the county seat, and is capable of inspiring others have become interested in the rural with something of her own vision. areas of the county, and are sup- Could we multiply such programs plying five or six full-time workers of work over the country we would for the extension of the church's be able to secure the cooperation influence in rural areas. These of many who are waiting only for workers visit in the homes, organ- someone who will show them a ize and conduct Sunday-schools, di- worth-while task, and then make rect daily vacation church schools, them really see and believe in its and do club work with boys and girls. importance.

Preachers must have a large and The development of this plan is permanent place in any program unique. It was due largely to the of rural religion, but no one who initiative of Professor Ralph Fel- has been trained primarily as a ton of Cornell University. The preacher and who thinks and work was preceded by a survey of

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

Tompkins County. That survey nent religious ministry for rural revealed the surprising fact that America?

seventy-seven per cent of the chil- Some Conclusions dren in the rural communities studied were not attending any Several things, then, seem to church or Sunday-school. In one stand out rather clearly.

entire school district but one child First, rural America as a whole was connected with any Sunday- is so badly served religiously as school. to cause us serious national con- The significance of this work in cern. Ithaca lies largely in the fact that it is a clear-cut case of the recogni- Second, the church at the crosstion on the part of town churches roads, except under unusual conof their responsibility for extend- ditions, cannot maintain itself as ing the ministry of the church to an effective, independent commuthe outlying rural areas which have nity agent, but must either cease so frequently been overlooked by to exist or be maintained as a part of a larger parish unit. the churches at the center. The experience at Ithaca has Third, the solution of the prob- lem will never be found by multialso taught anew lesson about in- plying the church buildings or terdenominational cooperation. All preachers, but in supplementing of the workers in Tompkins Coun- the work of the preachers with a ty are hired and paid by individual new type of worker specially denominational churches in Ithaca, trained in the religious nurture of yet they go out as part of a united youth. plan for the county, and with the backing of all the churches. De- Fourth, whichever way we look nominationalism is rarely men- for deliverance, the solution of our tioned and never stressed, and the present problems depends upon the work moves forward with enthusi- cooperation and help of the town asm and with the common purpose and village churches which must of building Christian character in devote cold cash either to assist the lives of the boys and girls of in the support of rural religious the county. The natural way in workers, or to the bringing in of which denominationalism has sunk people from the outlying sections into the background here serves to to the church.

raise the question as to whether If the town and village churches the facing of a large worth-while accept this responsibility, and task is not exactly the incentive if the work can be organized needed, and in the long run the in large units, so that a superior most powerful one toward inter- type of leadership may be made denominational comity and coop- available, we shall have little cause eration. Certainly rural America to worry, even though many of the will never be saved religiously by churches now at the crossroads denominational competition. Pos- disappear altogether. The word sibly the path toward unity can to ponder is if, for some of us best be paved by facing a great have it in our power to change task together, and what greater that if into an established fact so task does the Church face than to far as our own neighborhoods are provide an adequate and perma- concerned.

CONQUESTS IN LATIN

A CONTRAST-AFTER FIFTY YEARS'"

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, Ph.D., Buenos Aires, Argentina liJducationaZ secretary of the Oommittee Oft. Oaoperat1on in Latin America T HERE are not a few indica- might be legal. Today, more than tions that the last half cen- half a dozen of these twenty na- tury of Evangelical Missions tions have demanded and secured in Latin America has witnessed constitutional separation of the notable conquests. Some of these Church and State, and even in may now be noted: those that have not gone so far, in 1. The battle for civil rights has practice, if not before the law, all been fought and won in practically faiths have equal rights.

everyone of the twenty republics, 2. The Roman Catholic Church and the inspiration and encourage- itself has benefited by this con- ment back of the movement have tact with evangelical Christianity.

very largely originated with evan- Although obscurantism and big- gelical leaders, though the fight otry still exist, especially in the itself has been waged by liberal smaller and more belated countries, statesmen. Fifty years ago, not the spirit of opposition has been one of these republics had written somewhat tempered. Better and liberty of worship into its consti- more frequent sermons are being tution, the cemeteries were open preached from Roman Catholic only to those who had died in the pulpits, evil practices have been faith of the Roman Catholic Apos- curbed by the authorities of that tolic Church, and the marriage rite Church itself, and much inherent could be performed only by a priest good has been revealed and de- of that communion. Even evan- veloped. Accretions of past cen- gelical workers, marrying on the turies, in some cases due to con- field, were obliged to have their tact and fusion with autochthonous union blessed by some friendly religions, have been brushed away, priest in order that their marriage and the Church stands out purer ~ Is difficult to present a comprehensive and better because of this cleansing f~U~f~llJ,~I:i::~v.:'iln~ g:~:J~c~i:o:~~r~~ process. Schools, hospitals and dispensaries have been opened and dwaittahinaretheunlaivmaiitlsabolfe,asibnrcieef naortihcilset.oryCoomf ptlheatet ewxotreknt hoafs teyrerittobryeenalswo rcitotmenp.licaTtehse thIemmsietnusae- strengthened by both Church and tion and the missionary meets problems Which do not emerge in other lands. Here be does State. Public and flag r aanntdidboIl0a0trdynot deal with ancient nations of the Orient, of hideously scarred ~f{ra~n~ ~~h~t'rl~il~g~ft~S a";;hfge.~~~m~~s na.;: stained images has diminished. ~~~ ;;'1:i;Ir~:ft'~~e~~J~o~i~ge~Ood,!~f~i~~SVIr<fi~ Versions of the Bible, or portions nationalities of the Occident, whose special of it, have been prepared in the ~~~fil~f·wrt~b~~~·b~~~':.~te f~F'fh:':,a~r~ri~lg:~~~ vernacular, with the authority of of, the hierarchy of a branch of the Christian the Church, and made available to Churcb itself, whose religion has become static at least a limited circle of readers. t':.~lnd'1~e~!:'~ ~tei'.tu:Ji s~ ,:;~~~t t~:I~~;'bli':: ~i ~~~ftr~:I~I~gi:o~t~O~:sJ~,:'t r,;;~gocJ!~~~~~f. The morality of the priesthood, until recently almost entirely com- Tpahsist mlifutsyt ybeearksepot f Inevmaningdeliacsal weeft'roervt ieInw tthhee posed of foreigners-in the ma- ~:ti~~~ f~f~~~i:a1 ~:!!n~r~to'r'e~~~I~P: 294 jority from the convents of Spain, presence and work of evangelical Portugal and Italy-has improved, Christians. and a greater number of' nativeborn young men of a higher social 3. The numerical increase of the class are now offering themselves various evangelical groups, while for holy orders. not all that many would desire, has nevertheless, been sufficient to A missionary in Guatemala, re- prove that Protestantism is not an ferring to this impact of Protestantism on Roman Catholicism has exotic plant, as many would have recently written as follows: us believe-a product of colder nordic climes transplanted to the "We have seen Roman churches that more tropical Latin atmosphere, had been without church seats and piano where it is doomed to wither and for generations adopt them because we die-but that, on the contrary, it did so. Forty years ago there was but A MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY BUILDING IN LATIN AMEHICA The Crandon Institute, a college for women built by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in Montevideo, Uruguay one little monthly religious paper in has taken deep root and become Guatemala: now there are many, and thoroughly acclimatized during that means reading, thinking, opinions, this half century. reform, Protestantism. Before our hospital started there were no trained Fifty years ago there were but nurses and no one knew what they were the mere beginnings of evangelical for. Since then they have founded three work in a few of the leading counnurse schools, but all three have failed tries. Chile was first entered by because they eliminated the moral and an evangelical missionary in 1845, spiritual element. . . . The prospectus under the "American Foreign for an industrial college was scarcely in Christian Mission," and the Meththe hands of the then authorities till a odists began work in Chile and large governmental industrial school was Peru in 1877, under Bishop Taylor. projected and is now well under way, Permanent work in Spanish in though it, too, has the defect of the Argentina and Uruguay was esnurses' school." tablished by the Methodists about sixty years ago. The Presbyter- These changes have come about gradually and almost impercepti- bly but they are none the less real, and in large part are due to the

ians began work in Mexico in 1872, Sunday schools, working with a and were followed by the Method- force of more than 1,700 foreign ists in 1873 and the Baptists in missionaries. If we add to this 1881. Chile and Guatemala were estimate the evangelical population also entered by the Presbyterians of the countries of the Caribbean in 1873, and two missionaries of Central America and Mexico, it is this same communion left Colom- probable that the number of combia, which had been entered in municants would be dOUbled. The 1856, and began work in Venezuela membership of these churches inin 1897. Ecuador was not entered cludes representatives of all classes until 1900, and then by Methodist of society-bare-footed workmen missionaries who went from Chile on the great estates of the inteto open schools in the capital of rior; humble, illiterate artisans of that republic. In Brazil, which the cities; the merchant and his was entered by the first Presbyte- fellows of the rapidly emerging rian missionary in 1859, there were middle class, and prominent probut a few foreign workers half a fessional and political leaders. century ago, just setting about the Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, which has organization of small and scattered come to be one of the principal groups that. have since developed evangelical centers of the Latin into a nation-wide movement that world – exceeded, possibly, by now numbers about a million mem- Paris, alone, in the extent of its bers, adherents and friends. Christian work-has more than 100 preaching points, one of its While no definite statistic of the churches reports a thousand memnumber of professed evangelical bers, and there is a Pastors' Asso- Christians of fifty years ago has ciation of sixty members. Chile, ever been made, it would be safe which fifty years ago could not to say that there was not over one thousand in all Latin America- have had more than a dozen mis- excepting of course, those of for- sionaries in the entire republic, eign blood who may have been residing in these countries at that now reports some sixty in the capitime. Even modern exact statistics are difficult to secure. The tal alone. The contrast has been movement is so many-sided, oper- well summed up by a missionary ates under so many different conditions, in the various countries, in Guatemala, who wrote as foland over such a vast territory, that lows, in 1922: the results are often unseen and pervasive, rather than concrete "In 1882, as a measure of safety and visible. Nevertheless, certain against fanaticism, the president had an studies have been made, and from armed guard walk on either side of the them we may deduce the present one missionary, and that in the streets approximate number of evangeli- of the national capital. Today, it is difcals. ficult to provoke even a remote villager to throw a brick at one for religious rea- According to the report made to sons. In those early days, a tract was the Montevideo Congress in 1925, likely to be crumpled up and thrown there was then in South America, back at the distributor. Now, in streets a total communicant membership or train, hands are stretched out and all of 125,000. with over 100,000 in the Protestant literature is eagerly received. Liberals welcomed us then, but frankly told us that they were not fools enough to believe our religion. Now, many of these men are being baptized and most of them are sending their daughters to our Girls' School to get our religion. Then, it was almost impossible to secure a congrega- tion. Today, there are more than five

NOTABLE CONQUESTS IN LATIN AMERICA

hundred and as many more potential accept Protestant religious instrucones, and one may travel on foot across tion; but other objectives have the inhabited part of the land and stop, emerged as the years have gone morning, noon and night, with a Protes- by. Some introduced new educatant congregation. Then, we were every- tional ideals and methods, which where considered as destructive elements, have served as models for an entire –anti-Roman, if not anti-theistical. country. The results have pro- They have now awakened to the fact that duced what might be called a mass Protestantism is splendidly constructive tolerance for Protestantism. Othon the side of all that is best. We were ers have specialized in providing outcasts, and only outcasts who had noth- education for the children and ing to lose would come to us. Now the young people of the evangelical intellectuals are being baptized, the best community, where such children people have us conduct their funerals suffered persecution because of the and weddings, and in advertisements, at religious convictions of their partimes, the very significant note appears, ents, and still others have excelled in the giving of commercial in- 'Protestants preferred.''' * struction and have thus had un- usual influence in business circles. 4. The educational work of evangelical missions in Latin America These schools have struggled to is almost in its entirety an out- give a Christian education worthy growth of the past fifty years. of the ideals of their founders, and, Very few of the schools now in amid untold difficulties which can existence were founded before the never be sufficiently appreciated by beginning of the last quarter of the their supporters in the homeland, nineteenth century. Protestant hundreds of consecrated Christian effort at first was purely along teachers have written their lives evangelistic lines, and schools indelibly into the hearts and charcame later. acters of thousands of attractive, lovable young people. The final Mackenzie College, in Brazil, end of their teaching has been eduwhich now enrolls about fifteen cation rather than instruction; the hundred students, grew out of a training of the heart rather than primary school founded in 1871, the mere imparting of knowledge, and the college itself was not and because of their influence planned until twenty years later. there has come to many communi- The "Instituto Ingles" in Chile, ties, a broader and deeper underwith primary and secondary standing and appreciation of the courses, was founded in 1876, and its sister institution in the same content of true religion. city, "Santiago College," in 1879, 5. The evangelical churches of while the "American College" in Buenos Aires was founded as late Latin America have been slow to as 1913, and the Lutheran College recognize and stress the social imof the same city even more re- plications of Christianity. How- ever, the content of the message cently. has greatly broadened in more re- So far as history records there cent years, and there is now an· increasing tendency to emphasize was no school exclusively for girls, the social part of the general proin all Latin America, before the gram. Fifty years ago no form of beginning of the last quarter of the medical missions had been estabpast century.

The founders of the first schools no doubt had in mind the giving of literary training to all who would • Edward M. Haymaker, In The Pre8byterian Magazine, May, 1922.

lished. Now there are forty-eight ing oligarchies have seen their medical missionary centers in power broken, and, in some counforty-four cities, in eleven of the twenty countries in Latin America. tries, men of the middle class have These centers work through eight- won their way even to the presieen hospitals, thirty dispensaries dency. Students too, have organand clinics, and four visiting-nurse ized within the past few years, in centers, operated by twenty-three some cases have combined forces doctors and thirty-six nurses. The with the proletariat, and are makevangelical hospital in Rio de ing their united strength felt in Janeiro, organized, controlled, and matters of Church and State, as in financed by Brazilians, is one of the all social movements. best equipped and most preferred Practically all that has been done toward the suppression of the WHERE MACKENZIE COLLEGE, OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, BEGAN institutions of its kind in that drink evil, has been due to the great city. initiative of representatives of evangelical Christianity, and a What is known as the feminist movement is a development of the number of strong enthusiastic orlast twenty-five years. Equal ganizations, in strategic centers, rights are now demanded for both now carry forward this work. sexes, and the Red Cross and similarorganizations have greatly Interest has more recently been benefited from the awakened activ- aroused on behalf of the many ities of the women. Organized thousand lepers who wander un- 'labor, with its demands for the checked through city streets or formerly suppressed working-man, along country trails, and the Rockwas unknown thirty years ago, but efeller Institute-while not an its successes have brought immense evangelical institution, yet cerhelp to all those who toil, the rul- tainly one that does Christian work-has virtually stamped out

yellow-fever, and its present ef- -are training others, and the forforts give promise of finally over- eign worker is confidently looking coming hook-worm and similar forward to the time when he may diseases peculiar to the tropics. be able to turn over to national forces entire responsibility for the 6. In the circulation of clean, work. helpful, as well as directly Chris- 8. Help for the submerged Intian literature, it may be said that all that has been accomplished dian masses did not enter into the during the past half century is plans of evangelical forces fifty years ago. Even that which is bevery largely due to the efforts of ing done today is tragically inadeevangelical mIssIOnaries. More quate to the needs of these millions than one hundred religious periodi- of fellow Americans-as pagan as cals are now published under evangelical auspices, some of them were their forefathers when Co- MACKENZIE COLLEGE, SAO PAULO, BRAZIL, AS IT IS TODAY union enterprises, and a number of lumbus first looked on the shores of union evangelical book-stores, lo- America. Yet, considerable inter- cated in strategic centers, give est has now been aroused in the themselves to the production and problem, a number of missions dissemination of books and other. have been organized-in one coun- literature that build up rather than try there are now fourteen where destroy character. three years ago there was but one 7. Fifty years ago trained na- -and it is hoped that steps may tional workers were almost to- soon be taken to organize and co- tally lacking. Today, there are ordinate these various bodies, and more than 2,000 in South America carry forward a continent-wide alone, and Institutes, Bib I e work which shall bring to the hun- schools, training schools for dea- dreds of widely-scattered tribes the conesses and nurses, and theologi- benefits of Christianity.

cal seminaries-if not in each 9. The outstanding characteris- country, at least in each great area tic of evangelical work in Latin

America, as developed in recent ing it possible to establish in a years, is the fact of wholehearted certain region or country one cooperation between the different strong school, which honors evan- missions and boards. Cooperation gelical Christianity, rather than.a in Christian work has come to be number of weak, raquitic organiza- the rule in most mission fields, but tions which would do it no credit.

it may be said that Latin America Denominational names on church leads all others in this respect. A buildings tend to disappear, giving half century ago such cooperation way to the general name of was altogether unknown. Then it "Evangelical Church," with the was rather a marathon race be- distinctive name below and in tween representatives of the differ- parenthesis. In the Dominican ent boards in an effort to preempt Republic, four Boards have united what were considered choice loca- in a work which embraces all the tions for their future work. To- usual forms of missionary activi- day, many of these same locations ties, and the workers for this mis- have been voluntarily abandoned sion are chosen because of fitness in the wider interests of coopera- rather than denominational con- tion. Primary responsibility for nection. All this cooperative work evangelization and other forms of in Latin America heads up in a Christian work has been accepted central committee with headquar- by individual boards in a number ters in New York City, which in of regions and countries-as in turn has close and vital connection Mexico–although this has some- with strong, self-determining local times meant a new allocation of committes in the various important forces and the turning over to areas.

other communions the churches The leaders of evangelical work and schools which had cost years have no doubt made many mistakes of labor and many lives. during the past half century. They In all the principal regions, have sometimes followed false students for the ministry are now trails and occasionally found them- being educated in union semi- selves in a cul-de-sac. But, ott the naries, and narrow sectarianism whole, the movement has been in the future ministry is thus made steadily forward and evangelical impossible. Some of the outstand- missions today stand out as the ing educational institutions, both one great gift to Latin America primary and secondary, are carried from Great Britain and the United on under union auspices, thus mak- States.

A BIBLE JUBILEE IN BRAZIL T AST year the Jubilee of the secutive daily reading of portions L American Bib 1e Society of the Scripture, united daily Agency in Brazil was cele- prayer, and efforts to place in the brated. The three months, from hands of the largest number of September 7th, Brazil's National persons possible copies of the Independence Day, to December Scriptures. The publicity given to 4th, Universal Bible Sunday, of- this plan awakened widespread infered the opportunity and favored terest. A total of 285,000 copies of the suggestion that the Jubilee the Scriptures selected were used, celebration take the form of a con- chiefly in Portuguese.

Of THE

Conferring at .1 erusalem were given as to the achievements W ORLD missionary confer- of modern missions and as a result ences have been milestones the home churches were aroused to to mark missionary prog- a sense of their responsibility and ress. Some have been more; they the great victories of the mission- have been great dynamos giving ary enterprise.

new impetus to missionary ideals A still more important internaand methods; they have rejuve- tional and interdenominational nated, if not revolutionized, mis- conference was that held in New sionary work. York in April, 1900. This was at- The first interdenominational tended by representatives of more conference was held in New York than 200 societies and by delegates (May, 1854) and the second in from all parts of the world. It was London (in October of the same a demonstration of the essentially year) to consider the united task missionary character of Christian- and the common problems. These ity and the unity of the undertak- small gatherings initiated the ing. This conference convinced movement for closer fellowship in the world that the missionary the task. enterprise is not to be ignored but Next came the larger Liverpool is worthy of more adequate sup- Conference in March, 1860. Here port. The importance of women's the whole world field was studied, work was also more fully recog- with reports as to the needs and nized. the methods that had proved most Ten years later, in June, 1910, successful. The resuIt was a the World Missionary Conference clearer conception of the magni- in Edinburgh brought together the tude of the whole enterprise. largest number of mIssIOnary Third came the Mildmay Park, specialists ever gathered in one London, Conference in October, place. Here the science of missions 1878, with larger representation was emphasized and native Chrisfrom Britain, America and Europe. tians from the churches on the field This conference studied the fields were given a larger place on the more particularly and reported the program. The result was a great progress made in their evangeliza- impetus to cooperative work and tion. The result was a deepening to the development of the Church of interest, a keener appreciation on the field.

of the need for wise statemanship The war interfered with plans and generalship in order that there for the next general conference but might be a united advance. an American Convention was held In June, 1888, the first truly rep- in Washington in January, 1925. resentative and adequate confer- This was less important as a mile- ence was held in London. Reports stone and for the power it gener- 301

ated, but served to give impetus to lated to the older churches that estab- lished them? What is the relation of the study of world-wide missions finances to administration? Shall forand regained some of the ground eign missionaries retire from control of lost through the war and by the work established and supported by mis- sion funds? mistakes of the Interchurch WorId (4) What is the relation of race to Movement. It was a convention fellowship and control? Should race make any difference in the position that rather than a conference. ~ man or woman ~hould ~old in industry, The present year is marked by In government, In socIety or in the another important world mission- church? (5) How can international and interary gathering. Its personnel is church cooperation be developed so as more limited in numbers but the best to fulfil the task of world evan- delegates are carefully chosen and gelization and to build up a truly Chrisinclude a larger number of Chris- tian Church? tian leaders from churches in non- On each of these general topics Christian lands. This conference specialists have prepared papers is now meeting on the Mount of which have been printed in pamph- Olives, Jerusalem, March 24th to let form and distributed to the April 8th. Two thirds of the dele- delegates. gates from the mission fields are The growth of the non-Christian members of native churches. Here nations in self-consciousness, and the enterprise is viewed less as a the development of the churches in missionary undertaking and more these lands in a sense of personal as indigenous – a task for the responsibility and self-government, Church that has been established make this meeting in Jerusalem of great significance. Christians in in each country. The Christian Church was all lands may well unite in earnest founded over nineteen hundred prayer for God's guidance in these years ago. Today native churches deliberations and conclusions and are found in all parts of th.e world. for His blessing on the delegates The question is now not so much as they return home to face old "How will European and Amer- problems and new difficulties with ican Christians evangelize these greater faith and courage and in a non-Christian lands" as "How will more adequate way. European and American churches Dr. Robert E. Speer is to write cooperate with national churches for the REVIEW the story of this in other fields to help them grow Conference and Milton T. Stauffer, strong and to strengthen and en- and a number of Christians from large the Church of Christ in their the various mission fields, will give their views of the problems disown lands." With this purpose in view the cussed and their relation to the conference will carefully consider great task of winning people of all nations to allegiance to Jesus the following questions: (1) What is the essential character of Christ. t~e Chr.istian message and the Christian hfe as It should be found in Africa and The Church and)he·Jews Asia as well as in America and Europe? (2) What are the true aims and most I s THE Church neglecting its responsibility for giving the effective methods in Christian education Gospel to the Jews? At the that will develop an intelligent church membership and trained leaders in each country? meeting of the Home Missions (3) How byarme istshieonyaoryunwgoerrk,cthoubrcehrees~ Council at Cleveland in January, a established

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

resolution was presented request- the apostolic program was to give ing the Administrative Committee the Gospel "to the Jew first." to cooperate with the International Missionary Council in calling a From this position the Church conference of representatives of through nineteen centuries has the Christian Churches of the never wavered. Her mission to United States and Canada to con- Israel, it is true, has often halted, sider their responsibility for the or its execution has been halfreligious welfare of the Jews. The hearted, or what is vastly worse, only opponent to this resolution is has been prosecuted by barbarous reported to have said: and unchristian means. But through all there has been a con- "When it comes to going to the viction that Christ and His Gospel Jewish people and trying to get are for the Jews, and that without Him their destiny cannot be comthem to give up their faith, the plete. background of our own religion, I would have no faith in such a pro- Have we come to the time when gram. Their modern church is in- the Jew no longer needs Christ fluenced by ours; they sing the and what He offers to all other same old religious songs and wor- races? Has the Gospel which was ship the same God. I would say to proclaimed to the Jews in apostolic a young Jew who has left his syna- days no significance for the Jews gogue: 'Go back to your rabbi and of today? Has salvation at last your synagogue, and the God you come out of Zion? and I hold in common.' " No one acquainted with modern This declaration is heralded by Jewish conditions, or with current the Jewish press with unqualified Jewish literature is under any approval. The Jewish Tribune, in illusions as to the real situation. commenting on the utterance, re- The late Rabbi Blau, a few years gards it is an example of "real" ago, in deploring the tragic degood will, and says: "The first parture of his people from the step to good will is the realization ancient faith, said: of and emphasis on those vital "What greater tragedy than the points upon which Christianity life of a people that has lost its God! And there is no new Sinai and Judaism agree, and not upon from whose thundering top the inconsequential dogmatic differ- God of our fathers may speak to His backsliding children." ences." Has the Christian Church a min- And Dr. S. M. Melamed, the brilliant editor of the Reflex, says istry to the Jews or are they to be in the January issue: excluded from her universal mission? If the New Testament is ac- "At least half of the Jews today cepted as an authority, the answer no longer observe the rabbinic is unequivocal. Christ Himself de- law . . . One must be blind not voted His entire ministry to His to see that Judaism is being deown race. His "marching orders" rabbinized daily. Of the four milspecifically enjoined His disciples lions of Jews in America, not more to "begin at Jerusalem." Many than ten per cent observe rabbinic thousands of Jews became fol- law, and their number is diminishlowers of Christ before the mes- ing daily . .. It is obvious that sengers were scattered to other lands by persecution. Even there

throughout the world the days of supremely as to what we regard as rabbinic Judaism are numbered." essential to the Jew as to the Chris- Would any representative of a Christian missionary organization tian. J. & ~ have the wandering Jews of the world turn back to this? They Missionary Promises themselves know better. Judaism has been tried and found wanting. T HE missionary meditates No message from the synagogue more than others over the missionary promises. These today can satisfy the Jews' hungry are the most astonishing and inheart. When earnest Jews every- spiring utterances in the whole where are searching eagerly for world. Use has blunted the edge spiritual satisfaction, shall the of our wonder, and only by an Church founded by the Jews' Mes- effort can we dismiss dull associasiah pass by Messiah's people? tions and grasp the unfailing op- timism of the Bible. It is not a question of trying to get Jews to give up their faith. The greatest literary miracle in Most of them have none. Neither the world is the unity of the Bible, is it a question of making Baptists and its hope for the conversion of or Methodists, or Presbyterians of all nations. Its writers belonged Jews. That does not greatly con- to one of the smallest and most excern those who know the Jewish clusive races in the world; its books were written at different situation in America today. The times, by very different men, and supreme problem is to bring Jews amid various tendencies, and yet face to face with Jesus Christ. He they all introduce us to a King who alone can vitalize their faith. He is to establish a world-wide and alone can enable them to fulfil their age-long Kingdom. The hope of mission. He alone can recover for the conversion of the whole world them their lost glory. lives in the heart of the whole Bible. The strongest utterances If we are to hold with the Jewish came from the prophets when their editor that all this is "inconsequen- land was in ruins. tial," then the Christ who is inconsequential to the Jew must be The same spirit pervades the equally inconsequential to the New Testament. Its great, oft- Christian. Then missionary effort recurring words are outgoingon behalf of any people is a blunder teach, call, heal, say, go, etc. The Beloved Disciple, even when a and even an affront. We should prisoner in Patmos, and in a day not merely send the Jew back to his when heathenism was triumphant rabbi and his synagogue, but the everywhere, wrote as if he already Moslem to his mullah and his mos- heard the tread of the coming milque and the Hindu to his idols and lions of Gentile converts hurrying his temple. on to the mystic Zion, the seat of Him who is "the Desire of all na- In a very real sense the presence tions." He saw his divine Master of the Jew in our midst presents a going forth conquering and to contest to the Christian Church more quer and crowned with victory. searching than can be found in any The missionary lives in the spirother part of our work. The test itual ozone of such truths. is primarily as to our attitude to Christ and His Gospel, and then HOW TO UTILIZE THE PUBLIC 3. As a factor for Americanization.

LIBRARY IN OUR MISSIONARY Let us consider each of these in WORK turn.

By SALLIE E. COY, Westerly, R. I. As a Circulation Medium.-We are interested in getting the missionary We have heard of the farmer who, ideal across both to the members of after having driven an old-time Ford our churches and to our communities; for some years, bought a Buick. He the library may assist in circulating drove forty miles in low gear, heat- books of missionary interest. Some ing his engine and getting no speed, may say that they have tried it and trying every scheme he could think of the library will not cooperate. While by using his feet to get into high gear a library cannot do all that the various but without success. At last he met groups of its patrons request, there a man who showed him how to shift are certain things that the public may gears, telling him to use his hands as reasonably expect of its library, and well as his feet. which most librarians will do if re- Our missionary organizations are quested. built for both speed and power, but Book Lists.-Most librarians will be often fail of achievement because we glad to compile lists of material availdo not make use of the facilities at able on certain SUbjects. For instance, hand. if this year you wish to know what Fifty-six per cent of the total popu- your library can furnish on China or lation of the United States and Canada India, on modern industry, child lalive in public library service areas, according to a recent survey made by the breolr~tiroancsehiprselaotironaslhiiepnss; international in America, American Library Association, yet give your librarian several days' noonly two volumes per capita are issued tice, and good lists will undoubtedly from public libraries during a year. be forthcoming. "There can be but one reason for this Special Shelves.-If your group is to situation and that is that public opin- make a thorough study of a special ion is still uninformed of the value and topic, ask that books covering your comprehensive service of a good pub- subject be collected and placed on spelic library." cial shelves marked for your group, How may these libraries be more and held for a limited time. widely used to promote better methods Collections of Missionary Books.- for missionary societies? From obser- Some libraries maintain regular colvation it appears that many mission- lections of missionary books. If you ary organizations are making com- can show sufficient use of these books paratively little use of the tremendous your librarian will be glad to arrange asset which is theirs for the asking for one. The great advantage of havin the public libraries. ing such a collection in your public There are three ways in which library is that it attracts many readers our missionary organizations may who would not dream of borrowing more fully utilize the public library: books from a church library. This has 1. As a medium for the circulation been proved again and again.

of missionary books. When you know the books that you 2. As a laboratory or workshop. especially wish to have ill. a mission- 4 305 ary collection submit the list to your rhe Library lUI Laboratory librarian and some will be purchased As a workshop, where all of the lat- -probably not all. In making up the est tools and instruments are availlist consider the books your library able, the public library is an invaluable already has along this line that may asset to the missionary society. In form the nucleus of your collection. preparing programs, pageants or posters, one cannot afford to ignore Many of the following fairly recent the help which the library offers. books will be found in the average There are many ways and many books public library and may be used on which would prove useful, but only your list: those are here listed which have been tried again and again and have proved Christianity and the Race Problem- themselves of value. Oldham. Many times, in developing a pro- The Church and Missions–Speer. gram, we find that we lack the infor- From Immigrant to Inventor-Pupin. mation necessary to complete your Shepherds-Oemler. cycle of facts. Or we may have seen The Glass Window-Furman. The Christ of the Indian Road- an article in a recent magazine but Jones. cannot recall the date of issue. THE A Daughter of the Samurai-Sugimoto. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Soul of an Immigrant-Panunzio. We Must March-Morrow. is the only strictly missionary maga- African Clearings–Mackenzie. Autobiography (Labrador)-Grenfell. The Cost of a New World-Maclennan. zine indexed in one of the greatest of No collection of missionary books all library reference tools, "The will be altogether complete that does Readers' Guide to Periodical Literanot include some of an inspirational ture." This index will be found in nature, for the love of Christ is the every library of any size. compelling force of the entire missionary motive. This year, when we are especially considering the Church's attitude to- Marks of a World Christian-Fleming. wards social problems such as modern Jesus and Our Generation-Gilkey. industrialism, racial problems, and The Manhood of the Master-Fosdick. our international attitudes, it is well The Meaning of Service-Fosdick. What Peace Means–Van Dyke. to strengthen our position by a What Christ Means to Me-Grenfell. thorough understanding of the back- The Christian Basis of World Democ- ground of these present-day questions.

racy-Latourette. To that end many missionary societies The Jesus of History-Glover. are organizing discussion groups or Many other books of this sort will be forums. "The Reference Shelf" and found in the average public library the "Handbook Series," both pub- and are worthy of a place in your col- lished by the H. W. Wilson Co., will lection. furnish excellent material on current You may secure a missionary read- problems. They contain reprints and ing list from your denominational bibliographies from many sources, to- headquarters, check it with your li- gether with briefs, and debate and brary catalogue, and then present it to study outlines. A perfectly impartial your librarian. In requesting books, attitude is maintained towards both have full information if possible- sides of the question, and since as title, author, publisher, price. members of missionary organizations Dep()sit Statians. – Many rural it is our aim to advance the Christian churches and those not easily accessi- viewpoint, these studies will help ma- ble to a public library can arrange to terially in seeing the subject from act as a deposit station for the near- every angle. Some of the questions est library. A number of missionary dealt with in these -series are-War, books may be borrowed for an ex- Its Cause and Cure; Immigration, tended time-someone in the church Prohibition, Child Labor, Japanese acting as librarian. Exclusion, etc.

1928J METHODS FOR WORKERS

If there is one part of our mission- after the Civil War. It also has an ary programs that we neglect more excellent chapter on color and light- than another it is the devotional pe- ing, giving the effect of lights on dif- riod. Sometimes the wrong song is ferent colors, and the psychological used, or an unfortunate poem is read eflects of various colors on the audi- that jars the spirit of the entire pro- ence. Haire's "Folk Costume Book"

gram. By making use of some of the is especially good in its description of excellent collections of folk-songs and the costumes of many of the less sacred songs available in public li- known countries of Southern Europe.

braries we may have music that will Other helpful books on costume are add to the impressiveness of our pro- Hubbard and Peck's "National Cos- grams, instead of detracting from tumes of the Slavic Peoples," Jasspon them. and Becker's "Ritual and Dramatized Botsford's "Folk Songs of Many Folkways" and Mackay's "Costume Peoples" (2 vols., published by the Woman's Press, 1922, which has the music and words, both in the original, and also translations by American poets) contains many songs from the homelands of our new Americans.

Burton's "American Primitive Mu- sic," or Fletcher's "Indian Story and Song from North America," will help greatly in creating the right atmos- phere for a program on work among the American Indians.

It is possible to secure excellent col- lections of Negro spirituals from de- nominational literature bureaus, but since this type of American folk !Dore interesting music has so largely come into its own, the library can help here. Johnson's "Book of American Negro Spirituals"

and Krehbiel's "Afro-American Folk tban Cl novel Songs" contain many well-known and some of the less familiar spirituals.

There is no question as to the value of using folk music in our programs; and Scenery for Amateurs," an older when we have learned to sing the but still useful book. songs of other peoples we are on the road to a better understanding. The right music is a necessity for the best work in dramatic presenta- HelpB for Missionary Dramatics tions. Holt's "List of Music for Plays Dramatic presentations, as part of and Pageants" will help greatly in our missionary program, have come to knowing what to use; Sears' "Song stay, for we have all learned that some Index" tells where to find much of the of our finest lessons are taught in this music that Holt suggests.

way. But a poorly staged, poorly cos- Most libraries do not have a large tumed or poorly lighted presentation assortment of missionary plays and loses much of its effectiveness. pageants so that you will do better to Here are some books that will help write to your denominational head- in the proper setting of plays and pag- quarters for these. There are several eants. Grimball and Wells' "Costum- excellent collections usually available: ing a Play" describes costumes from "Short Missionary Plays" and "More Assyrian times to the period shortly Short Missionary Plays," by Margaret

T. Applegarth, contain plays some of Pictures.-The current magazines which will be useful in women's so- furnish plenty of pictures. Asia, cieties, young people's organizations National Geographic and Travel conor in Sunday-schools. "Religious tain especially good material for mis- Dramas," a collection brought out each sionary posters. year by the Federal Council of Churches, while not distinctly mission- Most libraries maintain picture col- lections, and these pictures may be ary, is high grade and worth knowing. borrowed for use in program meetings, Poster HelplI or can be copied for posters if a real artist happens to be among your mem- We have come to believe in the use bership. Borrow the idea of a picture of posters for publicity but not all are collection from the library, and have familiar with the technicalities of one of your own. These pictures may then be used in your poster making.

Each member should be on the watch for pictures which she will contribute ~!U Jinps..gng. S-oWO~ from month to month. They are then JO ~.mslln -Oll~ classified, placed in folders and prop- ;S-O'H -Oll:)' ~nSl erly marked. The folders can be made of heavy manila card. Those for pic- ~1l qa,IlQ£' As~ tures of foreign missionary interest SI -OLPP!1l S!lI:)' ~slln on.

4r should be marked with name of coun- try; i. e., China, Japan, etc.; for home missionary material, mark folders o with names of people; i. e., Negro, • t Indian, etc. The same plan may be followed with clippings from newspapers, magazines, etc., for an up-to-date information file.

In placing pictures on poster, study carefully the best position before past- ing them. Sometimes the pictures are much more effective if cut out and out- lined with ink. Use a "T square" to be sure that the picture lines up cor- rectly.

Lettering.-Do not spoil a good poster by poor lettering. If the poster maker actually knows her alphabet making them. "The Amateur Poster well, that is, the relative sizes and Maker" by Perkins and "Principles shapes of the letters, she will save and Practice of Show Card Writing" much time by using the lettering pens.

by Blair, give many suggestions. For Good pens of this sort may be obtained the amateur even these non-technical at most stationers, or directly from treatises may seem complicated and the Hunt Pen Company, Camden, N.

the making of posters far from easy. J., makers of the "Speed Ball Pen" or If so, the following simple rules which from the Esterbrook Steel Pen Manu- have been followed by amateurs most facturing Co., Camden, N. J., who successfully may be helpful. make "Lettering and Drawing Speed Poster Material.-Use bristol board Pens." The cost is about ten cents of neutral tone. A soft buff makes each, and three different sizes will till an excellent background for most the average need.

posters. Any light-weight card of dull It will help greatly toward good let- finish is better than the shiny card- tering to remember that all up strokes board of brilliant color. should be light, down strokes heavy,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

vertical strokes heavy, horizontal ing conditions in a sufficiently starstrokes light. tling manner so that even the unin- terested person must read them. For The average amateur poster-maker that reason use as few words as poswill do better to trace the letters. Many sible but make each word count. good books on lettering are available which contain different styles of alpha- A good type of information poster bets. Brown's "Letters and Letter- to create an interest in reading the ing," Day's "Alphabets, Old and New," missionary books is made by having Goudy's "Elements of Lettering," the words "Have you read this?" in Goudy's "The Alphabet," and Stevens' large letters at the top of the poster. "Lettering," will be found in most Beneath these words paste several libraries. Each one has certain types books' jackets that have been careof letters in which it excels. Using fully trimmed. Change them from one of these, take thin tissue or trans- time to time and you will find the fer paper, draw line for letters to rest books will be asked for without furupon, and then trace the letters, being ther effort.

careful as to spacing. Have poster The Library &II a Factor in carefully planned and then trace letters Americanization from transfer paper to poster, using either carbon paper or sharp pencil Outside of the school there is no for making impression. In this way, agency so potent in the Americanizaalmost perfect lettering is secured. tion of the foreigner as the public li- brary. The one aim of the modern Kinds of Posters.-Posters may be library is to give service to the entire generally divided into two classes- community and all that it asks in reinvitation and information. The invi- turn for this service is a wider use tation poster will be either of a gen- of its facilities. eral nature, stating the date and place of meeting with a clever little invita- In the larger towns and cities tion attached, or it will advertise the branch libraries are maintained in nature and subject of the meeting. many of the foreign communities, and The latter is more difficult to do well, here the library becomes indeed a and so it is usually more effectual in community center. The women of our carrying out its purpose. There should missionary organizations who are be a different poster on the church watching for an opportunity to make bulletin board at least once a month. friends with some of the foreign women of their community have here The information poster, or chart, a splendid opportunity. With the love seeks to call attention to facts or exist- -of books asa – common background

some of the finest international friend- hearty cooperation and support of the ships have been formed. church women will mean much to them in their Americanization work. Most libraries maintain a collection of books in foreign languages, cater- An unusually successful effort on ing largely to the more numerous and the part of one library was an Italian more important of the foreign-speak- handicraft exhibit. Various Italian ing groups in their respective commu- women were invited to bring their nities. By means of the inter-library beautiful embroideries and other loan system, however, one library may household treasures from across the borrow books from another, so that all sea to the library, for a display to last foreign groups in a community may about a month. They told their be served, even though the demand for friends about it, with the result that books in a particular language is in- an avalanche of beautiful linens, tapsufficient to warrant purchase. estries, brasses, old jewelry and marbles descended upon the library, all Most immigrants, while they enjoy these the treasures of the so-called reading books in their native tongue peasant class. They were carefully have a great longing to "become marked, the history of each piece was American." So usually close at hand, noted, and the exhibit began. will be found books on Americanization. Since many of our missionary People from all parts of the commuorganizations include as part of their nity flocked to the library to see this Americanization program the teach- display, and many new and interesting ing of English in the foreign home, and since one of the first things the 'contacts were made, as the Italian foreigner himself wants is help to- women proudly explained in their wards attaining citizenship, we men- broken English the history of some tion a few helpful books. piece of fine embroidery to an admir- ing American ancestor worshipper "Americanization Questionnaire" by who had hitherto regarded all foreign- Bradshaw and Hornstein, published in ers as something dirty and hateful. 1926, contains questions and answers Best of all, the Italian girls gained a usually asked of aliens applying for citi- new respect and admiration for their zenship papers. mothers as they heard the work of their hands and the treasures of their "A Course in Citizenship" by Cabot households admired and all but envied and others, gives a practical working by the American women. outline for teachers to aid their efforts in giving children an ideal of human This handicraft exhibit is just one brotherhood. example of the many things the mod- ern library is attempting for the for- The U. S. Bureau of Naturalization eigner. As a non-sectarian instituhas issued a splendid series of pamphlets tion without ulterior motive the liand textbooks on Americanization called brary can reach the foreigner in adif- "Federal Textbooks on Citizenship Train- ferent way than the church can hope ing." to do. But this very lack of handi- cap which makes the library so fine an A recent series which bids fair to out- initial point of contact with the forrival all others in popularity with the eigner must necessarily prevent it foreigner himself, is "Help Yourself Lessons" by Talbot, published in 1926. from going beyond a certain point. They are really picture primers for grown-ups and their children who cannot It is here that the churches must read or write our language readily. pick up the work and go on with it. Some one has said that it is not ideas Handicraft Exhibits but ideals that make a people's civili- zation. The Christ ideal must be the Different libraries have adopted ultimate aim in any lasting work with various methods to help the foreigner the foreigner, and this is the end tofeel himself an integral part of the ward which the churches are aiming. community aside from being an asset to the ward politicians. Here our missionary organizations and libraries can well join forces. Most librarians are open to suggestions, and the

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THIRD CONFERENCE ON THE different views met at this Round CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR Table so that we heard the question presented ably from many points of By AMY G. LEWIS, NEW YORK view. Another group of experts dis- The Third Conference on the Cause cussed in this way, "The Recent For- and Cure of War was held in Wash- eign Policy of the United States to- iinngtaotnt~nJdaanncuea,ryre1p5r-e19se, n1t9i2n8g, with 581 ward certain Caribbean countries, the nine Mexico and China."

national organizations of women that Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt, the cooperate. The delegation of cljurch president and moving spirit of the con- women was larger .than before-thir- ference, showed her ability to keep the ty-nine from the Federation of Wom- groups of women together and to an's Boards of Foreign Missions and guide and sometimes answer the ex- thirty-nine from the Council of Wom- perts. Among the speakers were some en for Home Missions. Mrs. William who have addressed the previous con- Edgar Geil, president of the Federa- ferences: Mr. James G. McDonald, tMio~n. presided at one of the sessions. Chairman of Foreign Policy Associa- D. E. Waid of the Council was tion and Dr. James T. Shotwell, Direc- on the program. tor of Division of Economics and Besides the delegates many visitors History, Carnegie Institute for Inter- came, especially to the opening public national Peace. New speakers who meeting when the speakers were: brought vital messages were: Mr. H. Honorable Dwight F. Davis, Secretary N. Brailsford, Editor of The New of War, Rear Admiral Frank H. Scho- Leader, London, Member of the Labor field, U.S.N., representing the Secre- Party in England; Prof. John Holla- tary of the Navy, Honorable W. R. day Latane, Head of Department of Castle, Jr., Assistant Secretary of History, Johns Hopkins University; State. Senor Salvador de Madariaga, former There were two new features of the Chief of Disarmament Section of Sec- Conference. One, the reports of the retariat of League of Nations; Prof.

"readers" who have been studying in- Nicholas Spykman, Associate Profes- ternational relations and the cause and sor Dept. Economics, Sociology and cure of war during the year. It is no Government, Yale University; Dr.

unguided emotionalism that brings to- Anna Garlin Spencer, Educator, Min- gether these women of varied inter- ister, Lecturer; Dr. J. Leighton Stu- ests united in the effiort to find a art, President, Yenching University, way to rid the world of the ancient Peking, China, and Mrs. Henry W. curse of war. Reports of the group Peabody.

meetings in many cities showed that The following resolutions were there are many organizations of men adopted at business sessions of the and women cooperating in institutes Conference: for studying along the lines laid out Re8olved, that the delegates to the by the Conference on the Cause and Third Conference on the Cause and Cure Cure of War. Another new feature of of War, convinced that effective treaties great interest and value was the Round between nations for the l>eaceful settle- Table where men and women of real ment of all international disputes will amnakiensptorussmibelentthoef eploimlicinya, tiaonndobf ewlieavrinags learning discussed in our presence, "Should and Can War be Abolished? that the withholding of arms, munitions, If so, how?" Professors of widely and implements of war from nations 311

which shall have violated such treaties Resolved, that the Conference on the is one of the practical means of ensuing Cause and Cure of War deplores the their enforcement, do hereby endorse the policy of greatly increased naval arma- Burton Resolution (H. J. Res. 1), and ments for the United States, at the same urge upon the Congress and President time that our State Department is ofof the United States its enactment into fering treaties renouncing war as an in law. strument of national policy, and urges that in the adoption of any naval pro- **** gram the President be authorized to suspend construction if circumstances SECTION I warrant it.

WHEREAS, acknowledged substitutes ** ** for war are compacts of agreement between nations not to resort to war over Another resolution was adopted auany dispute or conflict of opinion arising, but instead to settle them by one thorizing a committee to address a letor a succession of peaceful methods now thoroughly established by precedent, and ter to President Coolidge respectfully WHEREAS, the Department of State of requesting information on these points the United States in response to the Briand proposal submitted a proposal concerning the entry of the United for a "multilateral treaty with France, Great Britain, Japan, Germany, Italy, State~ into the Permanent Court: and other like-minded nations for the renunciation of war as an instrument of 1. The meaning of the phrase–"has national policy," therefore, be it or claims an interest"-which appeared ambiguous to the Geneva Conference of Resolved, that this Conference recom- September, 1926, when considering the mend to the national organizations com- reservation of the United States with prising the Committee on the Cause and reference to the advisory opinions of the Cure of War that they give active and Court. concerted support to the efforts of the Department of State for the conclusions 2. If the United States were a memof either a multilateral treaty or bi- ber of the World Court and an advisory lateral treaties with these same nations. opinion were asked, who would decide Be it further whether the United States "has or claims an interest"? Resolved. that in the event of such treaties not being immediately presented 3. Would the authority be found in or concluded, such concerted effort by the the President or the Senate, or in both organizations be employed to create and jointly? educate public opinion for the inclusion in future treaties of the principles of 4. If this point is undecided, who has renunciation of war as an instrument of the authority to determine it? Is the national policy and for the use of exist- question in doubt as to who has the auing and creation of needed machinery thority to decide? for the peaceful settlement of international disputes. **** SECTION II Widely diverse views as to "cures"

of war were expressed, but it is evi- dent that the women realize that it is no easy task that is faced. There must be a long process of education of pub- WHEREAS, we recognize that women lic opinion based on a thorough study of other countries are deeply concerned of very complex situations. War canwith us in the building of world peace, not be abolished by fiat. Conditions must be understood and causes of conbe it flict removed. Intelligence of the Resolved, that the National Committee highest order, determination and hard work must be applied to winning on the Cause and Cure of War commu- peace. General Tasker Bliss says: nicate with the leading women's groups "If there were as much capacity for in other countries, particularly those organization in the whole American peace movement as there is in one enumerated in the proposal of the State regiment of the United States Army, Department, informing them of our pur- the friends of peace could accomplish pose; and further, that we express our anything they agreed to undertake." hope that together we may be a strong influence in the development of interna- The final word on the printed protional public opinion for support of the gram was for the spiritual union of use of peaceful methods as a substitute mankind. for force which may enable all civilized nations to renounce war as an instrument of their national policy; and in addition we ask their continued support of concrete methods for the peaceful settlement of international disputes.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The printed report of the confer- THE WORLD'S DAY OF PRAYER ence will be ready before these words are read. It may be had from the Prayer Broadcast by Mrs. William office of the Secretary of the Commit- Edgar Geil tee on the Cause and Cure of War- Miss Josephine Schain, Room 1010, We thank Thee, 0 Lord and Mas- Grand Central Terminal Building, ter of us all, that during Thy short New York City. earthly ministry Thou didst send forth small groups of Thy messengers in "OUR ASIATIC CHRIST" the comradeship of service through- out the small country of Thine incar- In this little book of 180 pages Pro- nation to prepare the way for the fessor Buck gives us one of his choice Kingdom of God. descriptions of the new way in which India is laying hold upon the We thank Thee and rejoice that Christ. ever since, in Thine eternal ministry of Heaven, Thou are continually In his first chapter we are shown touching the hearts of men and women how attracted the intelligentsia of everywhere, and art inspiring them to India are by Jesus Christ whom she carry the good news of Thy Kingdom has taken to her heart as one of her to the uttermost parts of the world. own true sons. The story of the return of Christ to Asia is told from We praise Thee afresh that the beginning of Catholic and Protestant effort to the present time. "As o'er each continent and island The dawn leads on another day The four succeeding chapters deal The voice of prayer is never silent. with the fact that Christ in a unique Nor dies the strain of praise away. way does not destroy but fulfills the And hour by hour fresh lips are making great ideals of Hinduism. Thy wondrous doings heard on high."

II. Jesus and Ahimsa: How He Our gratitude flows forth to Thee overcame by gentleness. in unbounded measure that on this day which has just dawned, Christian III. The Yoga of Jesus: How He women throughout the entire world was bound by a love that would not are lifting their hearts to Thee in let Him go. prayer for Missions which means the extension of Thy Kingdom of love IV. Jesus the Jiwanmukta: How everywhere in the hearts of mankind. He realized God in this life. o our Father, help us to realize V. Jesus and Ananda: How He drank of the fountains of joy. what infinite power is released by. this world-wide prayer for Missions, but It is inevitable that India will claim at the same time, dear Father, quicken Christ as one of her own great teach- within us the tremendous responsiers along with the others whom she bility of prayer, and so wilt Thou venerates. We cannot prevent this make us ever ready to be used of Thee even if we would. But the question as channels of this divine power howis: Will Christ remain there as a light ever Thou dost reveal it to us as a or will He inevitably become the light challenge to increase of prayer and of lights by His own shining? service in our own lives.

India will claim Christ as an Asiatic May we together utter the prayer and she will make her own interpreta- of the Kingdom with a fresh realizations. tion of the depth of its meaning: For those who work in India and "Our Father which art in Heaven, for all who love the Orient this book hallowed be Thy name. Thy Kingdom will illumine our task and give us con- come, Thy will be done in earth as it fidence that the Spirit of God is mov- is in Heaven. Give us this day our ing mightily in this hardest of all daily bread. And forgive us our debts mission fields. as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation but deliver us ELIZABETH C. FLEMING. from evil, for Thine is the Kingdom and the power and the glory forever." FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK A WOMAN'S SPHERE one of the best. There was a delegated They talk about a woman's sphere registration of 115, presided over by As if it had a limit; Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, Vice-President-at- Large. The officers of the Councii, There's not a place in earth or heaven, both volunteer and executive, were all There's not a task to mankind given, continued in office. There's not a blessing or a woe, There's not a whisper, yes or no, Splendid advance was reported in many phases and activities, among There's not a life, nor death, nor birth, them the rapidly increasing observ- ance of the World Day of Prayer and That has a feather's weight of worth Without a woman in it.

-Selected.

THE ANNUAL MEETING-AND the almost phenomenal progress dur- AFTER ing the year in getting in touch with local women's interdenominational Because of recognized need that the groups. Between 350 and 400 groups Council of Women for Home Missions were on the list a year ago; now 850 confer closely with the Federation of which carryon varied activities, and Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions 280 additional which annually observe of North America in regard to most only the Day of Prayer. The Chairimportant relationships, policies and man of the Committee on World Day programs, and realization that close of Prayer made the suggestion at the relationships with the Home Missions annual meetings of both Federatior Council necessitated united conference and Council that the sunset hour on and planning, the Council did not until every Sunday be observed as a time of a late date determine whether to meet prayer. If this is generally observed, in Atlantic City with the Federation the earth will be banded with definite or Cleveland with the Home Missions prayer for the advancement of the Council. It was finally decided that Kingdom not only on the World Day members of the Executive Committee of Prayer but once each week.

hold informal joint conference at Atlantic City and that the Annual Meet- WODlen'. Organized InterdenoDlina- ing be at Cleveland. Mrs. John Fer- tiona! Work guson, President, sailed for South One of the most important matters America four days before the Annual considered looked toward the "joint Meeting, and other important members development of an inclusive program of the Executive Committee were pre- for local interdenominational groups vented from attending because of of church women," as had been ear- distant trips. In planning for the nestly requested by the Conference on Cleveland meetings major emphasis Women's Organized Interdenomina- was placed upon the National Church tional Work held in St. Louis, Mis- Comity Conference which immediate- souri, May 31-June 1, 1927. This ly preceded the annual meetings of the conference was the third, the others three bodies calling that conference- having been in Pittsburgh, December, Home Missions Council, Council of 1924, and Cleveland, June, 1926. Re- Women for Home Missions, and Fed- quests in the St. Louis Findings had eral Council of the Churches of Christ led to the formation of a committee in America-and the annual meetings composed of representatives of all of were somewhat minimized. the groups directly related which met Notwithstanding these adverse fac- in December in New York. Recom- tors this Annual Meeting proved to be mendations from this meeting are now 314 being considered by each of the Home Missions moved their national groups. The Annual Meeting spent offices to the same building with the considerable time going over them Federal Council in order to give physmost carefully. The next Conference ical evidence of the new relationship on Women's Organized Interdenomina- between the three bodies. tional Work will be held in Buffalo in June in connection with the meeting Joint Action with Home Mi••io… of the Association of Executive Secretaries of Federations and Councils (louncil of Churches. In joint session with the Home Mis- Relationships, both internal and sions Council the findings of the with other bodies had been studied Comity Conference were approved, induring the year, resulting in some cluding a five-year program of survey changes in titles, as well as adapta- and adjustment in the field of comity. tions of policies and programs. The Fuller mention and later developments Work among Farm and Cannery Mi- regarding comity will be reported in grants has now been renamed Migrant Work. Emphasis is placed upon stim- the REVIEW from time to time. ulation of local and regional groups to realize the problem of migratory labor Dr. King in his report to the Home and to initiate and carry forward Missions Council included the follow- Christian social service in their own ing: districts, the Council continuing to conduct experimental stations for I would like to see this Council endemonstration purposes. large its program so as to provide, either through an existing committee, or a new Most cordial and satisfactory rela- one, for the promotion of the cause of Home Missions in the largest and most tionship is maintained with the Mis- inclusive meaning of the term, among sionary Education Movement in the the youth of our land. preparation, publishing, and distribution of study books for all ages. Un- Not only do our young people need to fortunately no official representative be enlightened and enlisted in Home Misof that body could be present at the sions-the time seems to be ripe for Annual Meeting. Greetings were some supreme effort on the part of Protbrought in person by Mrs. W. E. Geil, estantism to capture the attention of the President, and Mrs. L. J. P. Bishop, entire nation to the Home Mission task representing Miss Ella D. MacLaurin, and to challenge the Church with the programs of the Boards for the making Executive Secretary of the Federation of America a Christian nation. of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America; Rev. Samuel To this end a great national Home McCrea Cavert, General Secretary of Mission Congress two years hence would the Federal Council of the Churches be advisable. This should be preceded of Christ in America; Rev. Ernest M. by and prepared for by some thorough- Halliday and Rev. William R. King going work of several commissions to for the Home Missions Council, the study and report on the various aspects latter having recently become Execu- of the Home Mission task, such as: tive Secretary of that Council. I. The Task of Home Missions. During the year only two joint com- II. The Administration of Home Mismittees with the Home Missions Council dealing with areas of service had sions. functioned – Indian Missions and III. The Church and Home Missions. New Americans. Separate articles on IV. The Young People and Home Misthese will be in the REVIEW at a later sions. date. V. Comity and Cooperation in Home On May 1st the Home Missions Missions. Council and the Council of Women for VI. Home Missions and the World.

Such a congress should enlist the co- operation of the three Councils-the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, a;nd the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ in America. Such a congress might in- clude the interests of the young people, functioning through the commission of young people, or it might seem wise to have a separate conference for students similar to the Detroit gathering.

I submit these suggestions for your of war as a means of adjusting differconsideration. If they are approved, I ences of opinion between nations. would recommend that the Council o"' Women for Home Missions and the Fed- 3. Expression of approval of the Bureral Council of the Churches of Christ ill. ton resolution looking to an embargo on America be invited to cooperate ill. the the shipment of arms and munitions to movement, and that the whole matter be countries in belligerency in violation of referred to a special committee, which treaty agreements. shall act jointly with a like number from each of the other Councils, as a 4. Assistance in pressure for adherjoint Committee of Arrangements with ence of the United States to the World power to appoint commissions, build pro- Court. grams and make all other arrangements for the Congress. In addition- The holding of such a congress was 1. That the Council stand ready to asheartily approved by the two Councils sist in any further campaign for the in joint session. The Council of ratification of the federal Child Labor Women for Home Missions also placed Amendment, and in other legislative efspecific emphasis upon the importance forts for the improvement of conditions of relating students to missionary in- concerning child labor. terests. 2. Opposition to amendment or repea1 Identical Action with Federation of of the Volstead Law.

WODlan's Boards of Foreign Missions 3. Endorsement of the Borah resolu- tion for the outlawry of war when that That as one of the nine groups form- measure becomes an active issue. ing the National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, we make its program States whose legislatures are or a more effective part of our work, includ- will be in session this year and which, ing study and action along the lines of therefore, may consider ratification of security, arbitration and disarmament, the Federal Child Labor Amendment the foreign policy of the United States are Kentucky, Louisiana, Massachuin regard to the Philippines, China, setts, Mississippi, New Jersey, New Japan, Latin America and international York, Rhode Island, South Carolina debts. We suggest as a practical step and Virginia. Constituencies in those that the conclusions reached at the con- states have this immediate special opference on January 15 to 19, 1928, at portunity to assist in securing ratifi- Washington be at once taken nationally cation. and 'locally for very careful study and for action. And Af:ter That we cooperate with and encourage It now remains for "the constituthose educational movements that are ency"-for you-to make operative seeking to develop peace and right in- these recommendations. One of the terracial attitudes among our children. great dangers inherent in "resolu- tions" is that after they are passed, That in the face of the bewildering they may go into the oblivion of the and baffling problems connected with the past and not live actively. National above and the need for releasing greater bodies may "pass resolutions" and spiritual forces, the noon hour be used "take action" but real significance is as a time for prayer for peace. manifested only when you and I in our state, in our local community, in Other Legislative Matters our church, in our own lives make them effective. If our racial, interna- Approval was voted of the follow- tional, industrial, denominational attiing recommendations brought by the tudes and relationships are unaffected, Chairman of the Committee on Legis- of what avail will the resolutions be? lative Matters: There has been space here only for For immediate action- the bare recital of actions taken. Clothe these facts and bring them to 1. Pressure on increased appropria- the attention of all groups you touch tions for teachers' salaries in government or influence, meditate upon them, bear schools for the Indians, that the best them in prayer, search your own heart types of men and women may be se- -and behold what great things will cured for those positions. be wrought!

2. Expression of approval of the Kellogg treaties looking to the elimination

AND MALAYSIA sided one evening at a Christian meet-

Indian Christian Patriotism ing where two hundred of the edu- AT AN "All-India" conference of In- cated Mohammedans and Hindus had 1'. dian Christians, held in Allaha- gathered in a large tent, where we were camping, to listen to Christian bad, B. L. Rallia Ram concluded his addresses and Christian music. These address as presiding officer as follows: people sat for two hours listening to "Let us remind ourselves that we have the gospel message and at the close come here as Indians and as Chris- more than a score of them bought gostians. There is a school of thought pel portions to read at their leisure." that always advocates the slogan, 'Let us be Indians first and Hindus, Moslems and Sikhs and Christians after- Over 1,000 Chamars Baptized R wards,' while others maintain, 'We EV. P. D. PHILLIPS, of the Meth- odist Episcopal Mission at Bijnor, should be Christians and Hindus and Moslems first and Indians afterwards.' United Provinces, India, reports the They may be right or wrong. For conversion during the past year of Christians there is no choice. We members of seven different castes. He must be Indians and Christians at the continues: "After years of labor we same time. We cannot be loyal to our have now the satisfaction of witness- Master and be untrue to India. We ing the true beginnings of the mass cannot be true Christians and be un- movement work among the Chamars patriotic. Our patriotism must be in of the district who are 135,000 in consonance with Jesus' teaching, with number. I hardly know of any in- His standards of life and ethics, and stance when only a single Chamar was with His call for unselfish service. baptized or even small groups of them.

The measure of our loyalty to the Lord When they come they come in large Jesus Christ is the measure of our loy- numbers, as we have seen on many alty to our Motherland." occasions. This year the number of their baptisms ran up to 1,059 which India'. Debt to Miwsionarie. surpasses all previous records. I have REV. J. N. WEST, a missionary of expressed my heartfelt sorrow to a the Methodist Episcopal Church number of them as they have described in Shahjahanpur, United Provinces, to me the outrages and insults in- India, quotes the following tribute to flicted on them for embracing the missionary work: "When the history Christian faith by their landlords, unof India shall be really written, a large der the evil influence of the Aryas place will have to be given to the work who are our most powerful enemies of the Christian missionaries. The in the district."

best we have, we got from them. The high thoughts and the moral ideals of Outcastc Though Educated our Gandhi and our Rabinadrath Ta- AN INDIAN preacher in Mysore, gore were taught to them by mission- 1'. South India, writes of the fetters aries." He continues: "These are not with which Indian custom still binds the words of a Christian. They were those of outcaste origin: "The Gov- uttered by a learned Hindu, an official ernment, of course, has made some in government service. And he re- provision to educate the outcastes, but peated this sentiment when he pre- nothing to destroy the barrier. As we 317

entered an outcaste village, a number make a study of the churches of North of young men were :§itting together India and find how in all of them, and we stopped to talk with them. Methodist, Presbyterian, Anglican and One who spoke English fluently Roman Catholic in all parts of the said that he and others of them had North, there are groups that trace been students in the Panchama Board- back to the movement a generation ing School. He said that they were ago. If you would make your study trying to improve their condition, that complete go to other parts of India, they had given up their unclean habits and even to Malaysia, England and and customs and that they had noth- America. And when you are making ing to do with that pernicious evil, your study go not exclusively to the'

drink. 'And now,' said the mission- places where the depressed classes live,'

ary, 'you have come back to your vil- for most of those who have moved out lage, what do you intend to do l' The of the villages where they and their young man's face became pale and ancestors were oppressed and de- serious and he said that he must live pressed have also moved upward so- outside the village because of his caste. cially, culturally and economically as In spite of his education and improved well as spiritually. Go to the railway habits, the caste people despised him shops, to government offices, to the because he is outcaste." courts, to hospitals, to schools and col- leges, to churches and parsonages, and In1luential College Graduates to homes of culture."

MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE A Brahmin. Christian'. Witness has reason to be proud of its pupils. Throughout the Presidency the 1'HE dramatic way in which a Brah- Christian graduates exert great influ- min village chief proved, by drinkence in many walks of life. When in ing water out of a missionary's glass December. 1926. a new ministry was when he was baptized, that he had formed, everyone of the three minis- thrown away all caste prejudice was ters proved to be an old boy of the described in the August, 1927, RE- College. On the Governor's Executive VIEW. Rev. C. W. Posnett, of the Eng- Council sits a fourth old boy, While in lish Wesleyan Mission at Medak, who the Legislative Council almost thirty baptized him, tells of visiting a cerof the one hundred elected Indian seats tain village while on tour and says of are filled by alumni of the College. this man: "He lived twenty miles One afternoon lately the Principal was away from this village, but he had called to the telephone. The speaker heard of my coming, and he had travwas the Minister for Education, who elled aU through the night in order to stated that he had just passed through be with us and to encourage the new the Legislative Council a supplemen- beginners. I was talking to him, and tary grant of Rs. 20,000 for his Alma found that after he got home last May Mater. It was a kindly act of Sir A. he had invited all the outcaste Chris- Parasuramdas Patro, whose devotion tians to his sacred Brahmin house. to the College has never flagged since Then he had called all the caste Hindus he went through its classes over thirty of his village; and there, before them years ago. 2011, he bad boldly declared himself a Fruits of Early Mass Movement. follower of Jesus, and had actually PEOPLE who appraise the mass been having caste and outcaste in his movements a generation ago on the own big courtyard for a service on basis of present conditions in the vil- Sunday morning. Only those who lages make a great mistake, in the know the pride of birth and the opinion of the editor of the Indian sacredness of a Brahmin home can Witness, who says: "If you are estimate the wonder of this great con- tempted to disparage mass movements fession."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Malaysian Pastors' Institute also be used to estabiish scholarships A TEN-DAY training institute for at the women's colleges in India. Malaysian pastors, held by American missionaries in Singapore of the Jail Preaching in Ceylon I Methodist Episcopal Church, presented T IS the conviction of Rev. G. Dal- some interesting problems. "One of ton Lemphers, missionary of the these," writes H. B. Arnstut, "is our United Presbyterian Church in Cey- language difficulties. We have a most lon, that "no evangelistic work in the cosmopolitan group, each one still re- world is so interesting and blessed as taining and often speaking only his prison work." He says: "I count it a mother tongue. Here we heard a very great privilege to have the op- Batak playing the organ and singing portunity regularly to visit the jails the fine hymns of the Gospel with his in the city of Colombo and conduct rich baritone voice. We marvel when services. As most of the men are able we think that his forefathers but a to speak English, it is not difficult to short fifty years ago were fierce can- have a real live evangelistic service nibals. . One morning we heard a and spend a helpful hour with them.

Straitsborn Chinese speak in Malay, There are a few nominal Christians, on another day a Tamil in English, Buddhists-in the majority-Hindus again a Chinese in Hokien, Cantonese and Mohammedans-the last named or Foochow dialects. We try to stim- but a few. What a world of ideas, ulate to read and study, to show them hopes and thoughts these men repre- how to use the Bible and properly un- sent! …… A good many of those who derstand it, to train them in church have been led to Christ are now out technique. The thing we want to do of jail and leading good and honorable most of all is to encourage them to lives.

develop indigenous forms of worship and not to follow our Western forms." CHINA AND TIBET New Bible HOWIe in Peking T T A Pandita Ramabai Memorial HE ceremony of laying the corner- HE American Ramabai Associa- stone of this building was wit- tion was organized a generation nessed by a large and representative ago, when the late Pandita Ramabai group of Chinese, American, British came to the United States and set and European Christians. Dr. Y. Y.

forth her plans for rescuing the child Tsu, director of religious work in the widows of India. The American As- Peking Union Medical College, offered sociation now proposes to sell the prayer. Mr. Wu Leichuan, vice-pres- Sharada Sadan school in Poona, val- ident of Yenching University and a ued at $30,000, and with the help highly respected Chinese Christian of gifts from friends in America, scholar, laid the stone and delivered England, Australia and New Zealand, an able and scholarly address, which to erect a memorial building at Wil- revealed a deep appreciation of the son College, Bombay, the cost of which Christian Scriptures. He was intro- will be about $100,000. The building duced by the Rev. G. Carleton Lacy, is to be used as a hostel or boarding Agency Secretary of the American Bi- hall for young women students, the ble Society. The building, which is to child widow to be given preference if be erected at a cost of $50,000 gold, is such apply, the high-caste girl given of Chinese architecture. Ample ac- next preference, and they are to be commodations will be provided for allowed the privilege that they had salesroom, offices, and godown, to during Ramabai's life of retaining carry on the distribution of more than their religious beliefs and customs un- a million volumes of Scriptures each less they prefer to accept the Chris- year. In addition, there will be astian faith. Certain vested funds will sembly and committee rooms, a Ii-

brary, and a vault to provide for the the foreign missionaries. These meet- safe-keeping of the valuable manu- ings went on faithfully through the scripts and plates owned by the So- summer months, and on one occasion ciety. of special difficulty for one of the mis- sion girls' schools, they held a three S,peech by General Ohang days' fast. Others were interested in ATESTIMONIAL dinner at which their attitude, and some of the mem- 150 were present has been given bers of the church, who desired to unby certain Christian organizations in dertake a definite piece of missionary Shanghai to General Chang Djih Ki- work, opened a preaching place on a ang, Feng Yu Hsiang's chief of staff, busy road near the railway station.

whose outstanding Christian char- Very successful meetings are being acter was referred to in the March held there, and those who attend reg- REVIEW. Rev. A. R. Kepler, executive ularly are encouraged to become en- secretary of the General Council of the quirers for church membership."

newly-established Church of Christ in China, writes of the occasion: "Gen- Christian Endeavor in China T eral Chang is undoubtedly one of the HROUGH the Boston Ghristian Endeavor headquarters the pupils most earnest Christians that I have met in many moons. He is a great of the Gedik Pasha American School general, but I believe that he is a big- in Constantinople sent sometime ago ger preacher even than a soldier. In a gift of money to be used to help the course of his address, which was Christian Endeavor work in China.

applauded over and over again by the The letter written in reply by the Chi- dinner guests, General Chang re- nese secretary reads in part as fol- marked that Christ told His disciples lows: "We thank you, for remember- that they must expect persecution, just ing Christian Endeavor in China, and as Christ Himself was persecuted, and we pray that God may bless you more that He pronounced a blessing on and more. The total number of Chi- those who were persecuted without nese Junior Christian Endeavor so- cause. It is most important, there- cieties recorded in 1925 was five hun- fore, for Christians so to live the dred. The members were about 2.500.

Christ-like life as to give no cause Nearly all of them could lead in a worthy of persecution. He made a short prayer. We also have issued a passionate appeal for courageous book of Bible reading-lessons. I know Christian living and unflinching wit- that many members are reading the nessing to the winsomeness of the Bible daily. Junior societies in China Christian life." are among the brightest spots in mis- sion work. If there are some grown- Ningpo Ohristian Women Loyal up people in the society to take up the MISS MABEL FORTUNE, an Eng- leadership, then the Juniors can speak lish Methodist missionary, writes a few words. I am also told by sevfrom Ningpo: "We are fortunate in eral leaders that the members under having in our church here a group of thirteen years of age during the evan- staunch, loyal women, whose history gelizing period are able to make testi- dates back to the days of our earliest monies before the audience."

missionaries, and who have an un- broken record of service. When all The Chinese "Reading Public"

R was confusion last year and mission- EV. CARLETON LACY, Secretary of the China Agency of the Ameraries had to leave, these women formed a prayer union. They met ican Bible Society, commenting on the twice a week in the little community sale of 4,000,000 copies of the Scrip- church, and prayed earnestly for the tures in China in a year, says: "The peace of their country, for the triumph majority of Chinese are not personally of Christianity, and for the return of vitally interested in the world-stirring

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

events that have been taking place. in Mongolia before he founded the Millions are not intelligently aware of' Peking Medical College, now conducted these events. A way from the main by the Rockefeller Foundation, said arteries of trade and the large com- that there is an area of 3,000,000 mercial and political centers, the vast square miles with a population of 47,- argicultural and laboring population 000,000 people, practically unevan- is neither anti-Christian nor anti-for- gelized. There is a handful of mis- eign. There is, however, a steadily de- sionaries in Mongolia, a few Swedes veloping interest in larger spheres of in Turkestan and two British men life. There is a steadily growing missionaries at Urumchi. Miss Ra- reading pUblic. And there is an ever- chel Wingate, who is connected with widening Christian sphere of influ- the Swedish Mission, is the only Brit- ence. So, when the paid colporteur or ish woman worker. This is all in the the voluntary lay worker comes into great land bounded by India, Afghan- village or market place with the istan, Russia, Siberia and China.

bright-covered little gospel, he re- Miss Mildred Cable also spoke at the ceives a cordial welcome and his books meeting. She and her two compan- are more than ever in demand." ions were the first white women to make the adventurous journey across Chinese Ways of Worship the desert of Gobi and Turkestan to AN ARTICLE in The Green Year, the Siberian border. They found .f. published by the Y. W. C. A. of there among the Nogai tribe the de- China, tells of a Christian group in scendants of the Hungarian women Shanghai which meets every Sunday taken back to Central Asia by the evening and is experimenting in try- Mongol invaders of the Middle Ages.

ing to find Chinese forms for Chris- tian worship, including a ritual for JAPAN-KOREA taking communion. The article continues: "A student secretary comes Spiritual Hunger in Japan in from Canton telling of the Sunset Service held each week at Lingnan T HIS past year in Japan, reports University, when candles and incense Miss Grace Hereford, of Osaka, interpret Christian communion with has been one of restlessness, of dissat- God in a Chinese pattern. From the isfaction with things as they are, and north come similar tales of new ex- consequently, a year of opportunities periments among sensitive and rever- for work for Christ. Homes are beent young Chinese Christians. One ing opened to those who will enter and of the newest Chinese hymnals in- teach, because parents realize the dancludes several hymns based on Chi- gers of the age for their young peonese music. Now and then we hear ple, and having found all else to fail, of the conducting of the marriage are eager to "try" Christianity. This service in forms more suitable to Chi- new attitude is evidenced by the spenese thought. The Chinese Christian cial evangelistic meetings that have Church, which for years has been try- been held during the year in most of ing to break through the limits of the churches of the city, in many of imported forms of worship, is begin- the Christian schools in that section ning to create its own ways of seek- of the country, and in the Osaka City ing followship with God." Hall. These meetings have drawn crowds and many inquirers and ad- ditions to the church have resulted.

Central Asia Unevangelized Miss Hereford quotes a woman evan- .tT A meeting in London which had gelist as saying: .f. as its subject the challenge which The women of Japan are reaching out Central Asia offers to the Christian more and more for the knowledge of the Church, Dr. Thomas Cochrane, editor love of God: there is a heart-hunger and of World Dominion, and a missionary searching that I have never seen before in the many years I have been working. 5

A Christian Wedding Enough the actual clinical application of medi- cine, especially in connection with mod- T HE bride in a recent wedding in ern hospitalization and nursing, has Japan was a graduate of a Baptist never been developed as in Western mission school, and the groom a countries, and is still far below the best teacher. Both insisted on having a modern standards. Christian wedding. The parents understood their feeling, but fearing the Boys' Brass Band Draws Crowd opposition of the large number of Buddhist relatives, gave their consent PRESBYTERIAN workers in Syenonly on condition that after the Chris- chun, Korea, took advantage of the tian (;eremony they should be married evangelistic opportunity offered by a according to Japanese custom. The large industrial and agricultural ex- hibit recently held there. A small Christian marriage service was held brass band in the boys' academy made a circuit of the business block every in the groom's home with relatives of evening and large crowds of curious people fell in behind them both bethe bride and groom present. At the cause of the attraction of the novelty and to see what they were "advertiscompletion of the Christian wseernvticte~ ing." As they turned into the gate of the members of both families the court yard at the end of their cir- cuit the crowds followed. Workers the bride's home for the Japanese cer- were outside the gate also to encour- age the timid ones to enter. These emony. Everything was ready, the crowds stood every evening for two hours or more listening to the preachgUEsts were waiting, when the head of ing of the Gospel. At the six preach- ing stations about 30,000 tracts and the relatives arose and said "For the penny Gospels were distributed.

nrst time I' have witnessed a Chris- tian wedding. After such a beautiful, solemn ceremony I feel no other is needed." All the relatives agreed, and the family proceeded at once to the wedding feast.

Nurses' Traihing in Japan Korean Leaders in Training T HE first college of nursing in REV. T. STANLEY SOLTAU Japan now is operating at St. writes from Chungju, Korea: Luke's International Hospital, carried "On my first visit to one village four on in Tokyo by the Protestant Epis- years ago (it was the first time that copal Church, as the result of a recent a foreign missionary had been there decision of the Educational Ministry to hold a service) I stood in a dark to raise the status of that school. The ?orner o.f a room with my head bumpdecision of the Government to recog- mg agamst the ceiling, and preached nize St. Luke's institution as the first while peeping over the top of a sheet college of its kind in the Empire prob- which had been stretched across the ably will make that school the basis room to prevent the men from seeing for the education of a modern nursing the women. Small boys squatted on staff throughout Japan. It is the first the floor between my legs and a few time that the Government has recog- interested men stood outside the door. nized the necessity for authorizing a That house is now a very satisfactory nursing school of any kind. The church building, and from that little 'Course of study is for three years, and church have come out three of the one year extra for those taking spe- most promising young men that we cial higher training. No girl is ad- have in the whole province, all of mitted without a high-school diploma. whom eventually hope to go into the Dr. R. B. Tesuler, head of the hospital, ministry. Two of them are now consays: ducting little schools and acting as leaders in other churches at a barely The professional qualifications of the living wage, rather than accept a rephysicians of Japan are on a par with spectable salary and go into governthe most advanced scientific and academic work anywhere in the world, but

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment service where their Christian and compulsory vaccination is strictly influence cannot count for so much." enforced. There is no prohibition question in Davuilevu. It must be Christian Literature in Korea settled outside the town. Every stu- AFTER a careful survey of the books dent who seeks citizenship in this re- .tl. and magazines now available in markable town must certify that, for the Korean language today, Rev. W. him, liquor and tobacco are taboo."

M. Clark, D.D., writes: "The Korean people are largely voiceless so far as Medical Service by Aeroplane important literary contributions in AN INTERESTING extension of the their own language is concerned. Indeed, we are almost tempted to won- .tl. inland mission work in South der whether, without the help of the comparatively large mass of Chris- Australia has been reported; namely, tian books and especially of the trans- the establishment of an aerial medical lation of the Bible into the vernacular, service for the benefit of people in the Korean language would survive "the never-never land." Operations very much longer as a medium of lit- are to begin on April 1st, but already erary expression. Perhaps the Bible the doctor has had the opportunity of in Korean is destined to have the same testing the efficacy of his plane by conserving force for the Korean lan- bringing in a patient with a broken guage that Luther's translation of the back who otherwise could not have Bible into German had for literary been moved. The aeroplane is fitted German-and this in spite of literary up as an ambulance, and in addition defects in the present translation. to the pilot there is accommodation Even non-Christian educated Koreans for doctor, nurse, and one patient. often freely acknowledge the debt that Wireless is to be used where there is Korean language and literature owe no telegraph or telephone. "The virto Christianity." The Christian Lit- tue of the service," comments the erature Society is almost the sole Record of the United Free Church of source of Christian books in Korea. Scotland, "will be to give the lonely settlers a sense of security and elimi- nate that feeling which is so often a terror. 'What will happen if-?'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA This kind of service is the first that Educational Center in Fiji has been undertaken in any country."

AUSTRALIAN Methodists conduct ft missionary work in the Fiji Is- The Future Filipino Church R lands, and in one town, Davuilevu, are EV. E. K. HIGDON, a Manila pastor, now acting president of a teacher-training school, a theological school and other educational insti- the union theological seminary in that tutions. Christopher Sharp writes of city, writes: "In the Philippine Is- the town: "Education was never in lands, the native Christian is given closer alliance with the soil than it is opportunity to bring his religious at Davuilevu. Every student, and genius to bear on the task of estab- dozens of them are married, with lishing the Church of his Lord in the families, must grow his own food. In land he loves. To this undertaking he fact, the maintenance of the food sup- brings many of the Christian virtues ply is the supreme civic problem: No developed to a remarkable degree.

food, no school. All are bound to Reverence, hospitality, liberality, fam- share in such necessary town work as ily solidarity-these are everyday the maintenance of roads and bridges demonstrations of practical Chris- and drains, the care of buildings and tianity which all fair-minded foreign- grounds. A native medical practi- ers recognize in the Filipino. This is tioner and a nurse attend to the health the stuff from which the future of the town. Every year there is a Church is being built. The future of wholesale inoculation against typhoid, the Church in the Philippines will be

determined by Filipino and American which the undergraduates of Drew Christians working together. They Theological Seminary and the Boston supplement and complement each other University School of Theology are also in a serious endeavor to understand to be given an opportunity to sign. It the mind of Jesus and to perfect a reads in part: type of institution that will best enable the heart and will of Christ to Be it Resolved, function in the individual and collec- 1. That the General Conference aptive life." point a commission to consider organic union with other denominations; Industrial Training in Papua 2. That the General Conference ex- tend to the Congregational Church, to I NDUSTRIAL or technical training the Presbyterian Church in the United has long been considered by the States, to the Presbyterian Church in the London Missionary Society an essen- United States of America, to the Methotial part of its work in New Guinea. dist Episcopal Church, South, and to any At Isuleilei, Fife Bay, writes C. F. other denomination desiring seriously to Rich, "the work, however, has always consider organic church union, an invitabeen hampered by want of equipment, tion to choose like commissions respecbuildings, and time, on the part of the tively; and missionary with multifarious duties, 3. That from the commissions thus to give to the teaching. There have chosen a joint commission be formed for been about a hundred boys and girl& the purpose of recommending to the parwaiting for this teaching, all splendid ticipating churches for their constitumaterial for a technical school." The tional action a definite plan of organic Government, which has recently been union. introducing more training of this type into its own schools, sent a technical Bible Reading -in Public Schools school expert to examine the work being done at this mission station, and, T EN states by law require Bible as a result of his report offered £700 reading in the schools. Seven speto build and equip a proper technical cifically permit Bible reading. In school, and offered further to pay the twenty-three states Bible reading is salary of a qualified instructor to take permitted under general terms of the charge of it. Mr. Rich says: law or by reason of failure to refer to it. Bible reading is not permitted A saw-mill was installed first, and under the present interpretation of with it all wood, used in the construction the state constitution or statutes in of the school proper, has been cut. Boat- eight states. This summary of the building and repairing is perhaps the present status of the Bible in the most useful department of the school. schools is based upon data furnished Many Papuans own small boats. To the by the United States Bureau of Edu- Fife Bay School they may bring their cation. The number of states which boats, and have them set in order by require Bible reading in the schools Papuans, at a price well within their is increasing. Four years ago the reach. Shortly after the opening of the bureau published a bulletin outlining school a government schooner was sent the legal status of the Bible in the for repair, and the Director of Works schools. Since that time four states professed himself as more than satisfied Maine, Delaware, Kentucky and Idaho, with the character of the work done. have passed laws requiring Bible reading.

NORTH AMERICA Religious Education Foundation Students Seek Church Union ARECENTLY-inCOrporated bod Y with this name is sponsored by .cDRACTICALLY the entire student the Federal Council of Churches and body of Garrett Biblicai Institute the International Council of Religious at Evanston, Illinois, has signed a me- Education, and its purpose is to act as morial which is to be presented at the a central clearing-house for funds doforthcoming General Conference of nated for the dissemination of rethe Methodist Episcopal Church, and

ligious information. It is intended to the missionary in charge, holds welldo for Protestant religious education attended street meetings and factory what the Federation for the Support meetings, and distributes gospel litof Religious Philanthropic Societies erature from house to house. does for Jewish charity, and what the Congregation for the Propagation of Forty Years at Anvik, Alaska Faith does for Catholicism. The trustees are all business men who have T HE mission of the Protestant Episbeen active in church organizations. copal Church at Anvik, Alaska, has The secretary of the Foundation is completed the fortieth year of service Hugh S. Magill, general secretary of to the people. Rev. John Wight Chapthe International Council of Religious man, D.D., missionary in charge dur- Education. One of the trustees is ing that entire period, writes: "Poquoted as follows: lygamy, which was recognized and had something of a foothold, has disap- The need has been felt for a long time peared, and the institution of Christian for those interested in religion and re- marriage has entirely supplanted the ligious education to make their gifts former system of loose relationships. cover a broad field rather than some This has resulted, in many instances, particular denomination. Because of the in preserving the family life. Very lack of such an organization, many gifts few have been deprived of the Holy have gone elsewhere. Communion for practices unworthy of Christian character. Many whose The Religious Education Foundation, light does not shine brightly have been will, therefore, aid greatly the work of borne with and some who have been the denominational agencies by distrib- deprived have been restored. With uting to them, in due proportion and con- few exceptions, the people among whom sidering the wishes of the donor, these we live have been baptized and have resources which would otherwise have had their children baptized. The been lost. school has been, undoubtedly, a great help to the people. The boys and girls Southern Methodist Jubilee who have been with us in the past are now scattered far and wide and are THE Woman's Missionary Society making good records." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is celebrating this year its Church Gro",th in Wyoming fiftieth Anniversary. This society has done a notable work for Christ DURING the two years that Rev. and humanity, at home and abroad. A. O. Browne, D.D., has been pas- Cuban Children in Florida tor of the Midwest Parish in Wyom- ing there have been fourteen hundred FOR a number of years there have accessions to the church. The major- lived in one section of West Tampa, ity have come, the records show, on Florida, eight thousand Spanish- confession or reaffirmation of faith. speaking people who are employed in When Dr. Browne entered the field the the cigar factories. They have, as a membership was twenty-seven. Midclass, apparently broken away from west is the center and heart of a disthe Roman Catholic Church and from trict covering six hundred square all other religious influences. As a miles, extending from a great electric rule, both parents work during the power plant on the north to the celeday and the children would be left to brated Teapot Dome on the south. their own devices, if it were not for Scattered throughout the field are the Latin American Institute, a Con- forty or fifty oil camps, villages of gregational mIssIOnary enterprise. from fifty to five hundred persons. There is a day school, which is very About 15,000 people live in this diswell attended, a kindergarten: Sun- trict, Midwest itself having a populaday services are held regularly; there tion of 5,000. The Presbyterian is a good and growing Sunday-school. The people are interested because their children are, and Rev. Carl H. Corwin,

Church, by allocation .of the Home prior to union, were Presbyterian. In Missions Council of Wyoming, is the such churches women were ineligible only church on the field. to election as members of Session.

Christian Japanese Students LATIN AMERICA AMONG the activities carried on by A Porto Rican Woman's Gift ft the Japanese Students' Christian AGIFT of nine dollars, token of gratitude of a poor Porto Rico Association in America are two pub- woman for hospital treatment many lications, New Japan, a bi-monthly years ago, was recently received by magazine edited by students, and the the Presbyterian Hospital; San Juan, Student Bulletin, 3,000 copies of which Porto Rico. It was delivered by the are distributed free to all Japanese woman's husband, the woman herself students and their friends, both Amer- having died seven years ago. She had ican and Japanese, in America and in been a patient in a ward, and when Japan. It is the only English pub- sent home, had gone with a grateful lication which every month reaches heart for the care she had received. every Japanese student in North When some time later she died, she America. The J. S. C. A. both or- exacted of her husband the promise ganizes its own conferences and co- which has just been fulfilled. "With operates with American agencies to a part of the money," says Miss Jeninvite Japanese students to such gath- nie Ordway, superintendent of the erings as the student summer con- hospital, "we purchased Bibles for the ferences and the Detroit Convention. new class of nurses which entered in It also renders many practical serv- September. The rest will go toward ices to Japanese students who need buying Spanish tracts for use in the help and advice along various lines. hospital."

Women in the Canadian Church A Mexican Kindergartener ACOMMITTEE of the Un i ted MRS. W. A. ROSS, of the Southern Church of Canada which has been Presbyterian Church, thus deconsidering the question of the posi- cribes a Mexican young woman whom tion of women in church organization, she found in charge of a government has now recommended "that the dia- kindergarten in the city of Cuernaconate of women be recognized by the vaca, held in what had been formerly United Church as an order of the min- the house of a bishop but which had istry, with authority to perform such been taken over by the Federal Govpastoral duties as may be required, ernment: "This simpatica senorita and in particular to teach, to preach smiled as she told us that she had 114 and, where necessary, to baptize." children on her roll, with an average Also that, "Women, manifestly called attendance of seventy-five, and she the of God and adequately trained, be or- only teacher. She taught, she sang, dained to this office." It is further she played the piano, she was nurse, announced that if this should become she served the lunch, she taught unthe law of the Canadian Church, the til five in the afternoon. (In Mexico name of deaconess will in the future children go to school from early mornbe conferred only upon those who, ac- ing until late in the day.) Then she cording to this plan shall be ordained would go on Sunday to the prison and to the diaconate. The committee fur- teach the poor prisoners to read. She ther recommends that no action be said, 'I do this not for money but for now taken toward the ordination of love of country and God. I am a child women to the "ministry of the Word of the Sierra. I was poor, but I was and Sacraments." One of the un- fortunate to receive this training and solved problems in the United Church now my one desire is to help the unrelates to the place of women in local fortunate ones of my beloved patria.' " church government of churches which,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Teaching Yucatan Indians Ecuador Bans Only Priests R A EV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., who NEWS item in the January RE- rep res e n t s the Presbyterian VIEW told of a law in Ecuador Church (U. S. A.) in the peninsular which, according to the Latin Ameri- province of Yucatan, Mexico, writes can Evangelist, forbade the entrance of his work: "The Bible Training into that country of "ministers of any School takes up our best efforts, for denomination." The latter paper has the training of native workers is a now published a letter from Rev. W.

matter of first importance, but we E. Reed of Ecuador, part of which have many other forms of work. reads as follows: Forty-eight points in Yucatan and A law has been on the statute books Campeche were visited last year, some for a quarter of a century prohibiting of them many times. Maya Indians the immigration of foreign relilJiosos. form eighty-five per cent of the popu- The Government has had to strengthen lation of the Peninsula. Weare for- this law from time to time because of tunate that some of our best student- conspiracies involving the Roman Cathpreachers are Mayas and can give the olic Church which are traced to some for- Gospel to their people in their own eign ecclesiastics. The recent restatelanguage. One of these students was ment of the law took place after an aborformerly a very 'bad Indian,' but im- tive revolutionary movement in which mediately on his conversion began this class of foreigners was involved. It preaching to his people in his home is true that the law does not mention town. He and his wife are making the Catholic Church. but it refers inheroic sacrifices to enable him to work variably to men who have taken monashis way through the Bible Training tic vows and wear the garb of a priestly order. The missionary who comes with- out such vows and dress simply to prop- agate ideas is not classified as an ecclesi- astic or religioso. Being a man free to School." marry, rear children and be a good citi- zen in general who obeys the law and Walks Twenty Miles for a Sermon asks no special favors, he is not looked upon with disfavor. ONE of the greatest sources of en- couragement to Dr. Hardie and Protestant Teachers in Chile Rev. J. R. Woodson, Southern Presbyterian missionaries in the state of ONE result of the separation of Minas, Brazil, as they go on their long Church and State in Chile is thus trips visiting the fields is the eager- described by a missionary there: "The ness of the people to hear the Gospel. Government has decided not to pay Sometimes they will preach two or the priests who used to go into all the three times a day for several days in schools to give religious instruction, succession in different houses through but any priest who cares to give such the country. Many of the people will instruction voluntarily may have the follow them around for two or three use of the classrooms to teach those days, walking long distances. One who care to attend. Some of the Protman in the Carmo congregation walks estant leaders went to the President about ten miles to attend church when and asked him if equal privileges there is preaching. After the serv- would be given to the Protestants if a ices, he returns home, walking twenty sufficient number of pupils in a school miles in one day to hear a sermon. should ask them to come and teach Not long ago a man found himself them. The reply was a most emphatic four miles from the house where the affirmative."

midweek prayer meeting is held, half an hour before the hour to begin. EUROPE Knowing that he could not walk and Livingstone Memorial in Scotland R reach there in time, he ran the four EFERENCE was made in the RE- VIEW in November, 1926, to the miles in order not to be late to prayer meeting. plans for a Scottish national memorial

to David Livingstone at his early Evangelical Work in France home in Blantyre, near Glasgow. A TWENTY-THREE years ago Monrecent report describes the purchase sieur and Madame Henri Contesse, of the house in which he was reared, the latter a descendant of an old and the adjoining wooded park and Hugenot family, founded a magazine, river bank where he played as a boy. La Bonne Revue, which is said to be It is proposed to restore the house to the largest and best-known evangeliits original state as of 1813-30, and to cal paper in France, going to all parts make some necessary interior adjust- of the world where the French lanments in it and its neighbor. These guage is spoken. They have been livwhen completed will form a perma- ing for several years in Digne, in nent home for personal relics of Liv- southeastern France, the capital city' ingstone. Many such relics are read- of the department of the Bassesily available now which another gen- Alpes, and a Roman. Catholic strongeration will probably see scattered be- hold. A large number of souls have yond recovery. Another exhibit will been won for Christ; a chapel has show the vast developments in Africa been built, and each year a Bible conwhich followed Livingstone's dramatic ference is held where Christians from discoveries-panoramic scenes, relics, all over France gather for a week's maps, pictures, models. In these instruction in the Word of God. Anplans the missionary and geographical other feature of the work is the dissocieties have undertaken to cooper- tribution of the Scriptures and Scripate. The total sum considered neces- ture portions by a colporteur. An sary, including an endowment for evangelical hospital is now being built, maintenance is £12,000, and interested and an American committee is asking Americans are asked to send 'cheir for contributions to complete it. contributions to J. MacGregor Hart, 142 St. Vincent St., Glasgow, Scot- Czechoslovakian Protestants land. PRESIDENT MASARYK of the re- Gennan. Mission GroU'"th public of Czechoslovakia is quoted T HE work of the German mission by The Lutheran as authority for the societies has grown rapidly ever statement that 724,507 citizens have since their former fields have been re- left the Roman Catholic Church since the establishment of that republic. opened to them; but the strength does More than a half million of these have not seem to keep step with its growth. joined various Protestant churches, There are now less than half the which today total 990,319 members. number of missionaries who were at It is also reported from Czechoslowork before the war, and two-thirds vakia that the seminary course for as many native helpers, but the in- ministerial candidates has been increase of converts amounts to one- creased from four years to five years fourth. The expenses equal four- by the theological faculties at Prague fifths of the amounts expended before and OImuetz. This extension of the the war, while the income is only course has been particularly in order three-fifths of the amounts raised to emphasize sociology and philosophy, then. The total deficit of the GeTman subjects in which it is believed all fumission societies is now about one mil- ture pastors should be proficient. lion gold marks. There are at pres- ent 1,155 German missionaries at work in 535 stations and in 2,717 N eU'" Protestants in Poland A schools of primary grade and 80 N INTERESTING and significant movement is going on among the higher schools there are enrolled 160,- 000 pupils. Twenty-four medical mis- Ruthenian-speaking people in Galicia, sionaries and 100 sisters are at work Southern Poland, who belong to the in 25 hospitals. Un i a t or Greek-Catholic Church.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

From Galicia considerable numbers some emigrant newspapers we have emigrate to Canada and the United printed whole page sermons at re- States, and there they have come un- duced advertising rates. Lack of der Presbyterian influences. Some re- funds and proper helpers has preventturned to their native land, carrying ed us from doing more." with them the fire of the Reformed faith; many have responded to the AFRICA preaching of the Gospel. The result is that Protestant congregations have An Egyptian Convert's Trials been formed in at least seven towns. At one place this year 200 adults, and DR. MORDEN H. WRIGHT writes at another 150 came out for Protes- from Cairo of an engineer emtantism. "Unfortunately," says The ployed in a government survey depart- Record of the United Free Church of ment who wished to become a Chris- Scotland, "differences appeared in re- tian. When his father found it out, gard to Presbyterian and Lutheran he beat him; his eldest brother did forms of worship, but under the ad- the same. He was then reported to vice and influence of others the new the headman in the village, and the converts are drawing together under head of the district. Both beat him the united Protestant Church in Ga- till he dropped. The chief of the policia in order to face the countermin- lice in that district put him in prison, ing efforts of the Roman Catholic and went into the cell every few minclergy. There is much need for the utes and said, "Do you still want to larger churches to rally behind these become a Christian?" His answer Ruthenian Protestants and aid them was "Yes" each time, and each time in their great task." he was beaten, until finally he fell un- conscious. He was rescued from Needs ot Educated Russians prison, as his imprisonment was against the law, and every day one of REV. WM. FETLER asks for help the Christians accompanies him to and in the evangelization of the from his work and stays beside him higher classes of Russians, "that part during office hours. He was expelled of Russia which is scattered all over from his father's house, none of his the world." He says: "If we reach relatives will even speak with him, and them now in their forced exile and all are waiting for an opportunity to their humiliation and need, we have kill him. every reason to believe that we shall have reached a great part of the Colportage hy Autoznohile 'higher' Russia, when these refugees will one day return home to their in- H H. MERCER, of the Egypt Genheritance. And return they surely • eral Mission, writes of a trip will. With the several millions of con- through three Egyptian provinces verts among the lower peasant classes which he took recently, in company of Russia, the need is, and will be, for with two other missionaries, in an leaders, teachers and more experi- automobile: "We took several thouenced brethren. Among the convertfd sand Scripture portionettes, a free Russian refugees, most of whom are grant from the Nile Mission Press. of the educated classes, the so-called In the seventy miles or so of road we 'intelligentsia,' we shall be able to re- covered we rarely struck a hundred cruit our evangelists and teachers. yards devoid of human life, and out of As yet, but very little has been done the thousands of portionettes of God's for the Russian emigrants and ref- Word distributed, I think I can safely ugees. We have had some meetings say not one was lost. Looking back for them in Berlin, Warsaw, Riga, and along the road from the car, one saw Paris. Some literature and Bibles men descending from high up on have been spread amonJl,' them. In camels and getting off donkeys, and even in one case a bus stopped, and a boy was sent to pick up the 'Good

News.' To supply the pedestrians, in How Sudanese Christians Pray many cases our trouble was we couldn't discharge our ammunition REV. P. J. SMITH, missionary of quickly enough as the car sped on its the United Presbyterian Church way, and often there was a perfect in the Sudan, now on furlough, writes: scramble in the middle of the road as "We are often put to shame by hear- to who would become the proud pos- ing the faith of the Nuer Christians . sessors. Egyptians even left their in their prayers, and the simple peti- work in the fields as they saw the tions of some of God's black children portionettes fluttering from the car." have many a time been a source of comfort to us …… Many of them AFRICA pray only for earthly things. Some few have got beyond this. They pray Slavery in North Africa fer their own hearts and the hearts of others, that they may be kept from T HE slave trade and the hunt for evil ways, and that Satan may not slaves are still carried on in the have power over them. Some are Sahara, South Morocco, South Trip- much concerned for their own people, oli, in the Libyan Oases, in Rio de and pray that they may know Christ. Oro, in the territory of the Senussi, Many of thEse Nuer Christians pray in Abyssinia and Liberia and in the for us missionaries, that God will Hedjaz (Arabia). This is in spite of guard us each day, and keep us, and European laws against slavery. There give us wisdom. One of the Chrisis still a great way to go before Africa tians has written to me since I arrived is civilized, and much further to go in America, 'I am praying for you, before the continent is Christian. and for the people of Jesus in your country.' " The Liberian Hinterland Record of Currie Institute REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, As- sistant Foreign Secretary of the T HIRTY-TWO students were grad- Department of Missions of the Prot- uated last year from Currie Instiestant Episcopal Church, says of a sta- tute, a school of the American Board tion in Liberia which he visited on his at Don d i, west-central A f ric a. recent trip: "At Pandemai one felt Twenty of these students received offithe unspoiled dignity of the African. cial recognition in academic branches Here were the tribes that held some- by having passed the First-Grade exthing within them inexpressibly that amination. Six students who had alis uniquely creative and potential. ready passed the First Grade suc- Standing in their presence one under- ceeded in obtaining a Second-Grade stood why Bishop Payne had as far certificate. "This" says The Congreback as 1857 pressed for the money gationalist, "is a most gratifying and staff to go back into the interior, proof of the efficiency of the teachers and why his successors have ever at Currie Institute and of the steadtalked about the Hinterland and its fast devotion which they have given vast possibilities in human values for to. the pupils in their charge. The the Kingdom of God. At Pandemai phases of instruction particularly one lone clergyman, the Rev. James stressed last year were training in the Dwalu, has instituted and carried on carpenter shop, in masonry, building the mission. The daily program of construction, and tailoring. The stuthe boys' school indicates the vitality dents were highly enthusiastic over an and activity of the pupils. From the these things, reports Dr. William C. rising bell at five o'clock which sum- Bell, and took hold of the work with mons the boys to family prayers, down avidity. The result was that remarkto the signal for 'lights out' at half-' able progress was made. Mr. Bell past nine in the evening, each hour of pays a great tribute to the aid of nathe day is filled with work, worship or recreation."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tive workers. 'The work that has been the native church of these old people accomplished would have been impos- they said, 'Yes, many are beginning sible without the aid of the native to follow the Lord.' At a group meet- force employed,' he declares. 'More ing near the Nzoia River, an old man and more the Institute is relying upon stood and told of serving Jesus and trained native teachers and workmen of the joy and praise in his heart. He -the output of the Institute itself.' has brought other old men to the In Dondi the need of a farm, equip- meeting. At a monthly meeting at ment, livestock, and practical training Malava, an old man gave his heart to in the raising of crops is keenly felt." the Lord and now he and his wife, who was an old witch doctor, have for- Mission Schools in Tanganyika saken all their witchcraft and are get- ting other old people to become Chris- THE spirit of cooperation with edu- tians. Several old women are leaving cational missionaries in Africa re- their heathen customs and habits and cently shown by the British Govern- are following Jesus Christ." ment has, according to an Australian missionary of the C. M. S. in Berega, THE NEAR EAST "created a more friendly attitude on the part .of officials towards mission- Religious Freedom in Palestine ary work. It is being realized that after all the administrator and the REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. missionary are striving for the same writes from the Holy Land: end-the uplift of the African people "New rules have been issued by the -though from different points of Government for the confession of view. The one cannot do the other's faith by converts from one religion to work, nor can either afford to be in- another. The regUlations under the dependent of the other. The people, former Turkish Government, which seeing that the mission schools are be- were very cumbersome and exacting, ing backed up by the Government, are though perhaps needful in former more ready to take advantage of the days, have been largely modified. An educational facilities offered. The opportunity is given to those who schools, therefore, have now a better have a real change of heart to give chance of taking their place as an up- their testimony without unfair and lifting influence in native life. It is undue restriction, and without the pera tremendous gain to have the Govern- secution that should not characterize ment officially recognizing the need a land where the promise of religious and importance of religious teaching freedom for all was given, when Lord in the schools and according it an AlIenby, having walked through the equal standing with secular subjects. Jaffa Gate, made the public declara- In view of these conditions, the need tion in the name of Britain and the for better trained African teachers Allies concerning the future of the has become intensified." Holy Land in religious, social and political affairs. This change causes African Old People Converted us much gratitude to God. It is worthy of remark that the Vatican is ARTHUR B. CHILSON writes from altering its attitude to Jewry and the American Friends' Mission in seeking to win the friendship of the Kenya Colony that for months he has people, as well as making strenuous been getting reports of old people be- efforts towards their conversion to ginning to attend school and services Rome." and of numbers who were being converted. He describes a meeting which Palestinian Moslem Converts he conducted at one of the out-stations, where several old men and wom- DURING the last fifty years or so a en accepted Christ as their personal little Christian congregation con- Saviour, and continues: "As I told nected with the Church Missionary Society has met Sunday by Sunday at

Shefamer, a village in Palestine. Re- great enterprise, to realize its highly cently a large number of Moslems- multiplied worth. Our first introducmembers of some forty families-has tion to those who had been rescued begun to go to church and to join in and trained by Near East Relief the Christians' worship. One Sunday workers was at a meeting of some thirty of these men waited for the fifty Armenian boys, organized into a clergyman after service, and told him young men's league, assembled in a that they wished to become Chris- modest yet substantial building for an tians. Seldom in the Moslem world, evening of social intercourse after the never in the history of modern mis- day's hard labors were over. They sions in Palestine, has there been such represented various trades and occua movement. A catechist and two pations. They are now self-supportwomen missionaries have gone to help ing, are concerned about the future of to prepare these inquirers for bap- their own race, and each one is eager tism and to teach others who may to make the largest possible contribucome forward. Those on the spot feel tion to his' day and generation. Their that this may be but the beginning of gratitude for what has been done on a great movement. Already there is their behalf, their response to the renews from another village of sixteen ligious appeals that are made and Moslems wishing to become Chris- their expressions of good will toward tians. our own nation were most reassuring and inspiring." New Persian Law Hurts Missions B_hdad Boys' Brotherhood AWIRELESS despatch February 6th from Teheran, Persia, to the T HE Brotherhood of the American New York Times stated that Ameri- School for Boys in Baghdad was can Presbyterian schools in the prov- organized two years ago. The pledge ince of Azerbaijan, at Tabriz and Uru- reads: mia had been closed pending the result of negotiations between Dr. Jor- I …… in joining this Society express dan, head of the mission in Teheran, a desire to cultivate the spirit of brothand the Persian authorities. Diffi- erhood; and promise, through God's culty in reaching a satisfactory agree- help, to live a life pleasing to Christ who ment was forseen, as the missions re- taught the true meaning of brotherhood; fuse to teach Moslem religious law or and agree to take an active part in the abstain from teaching the Bible in various activities of the Society. their schools, which are two of the main points in the new local law. The The first year about fifty signed the report of the closing of the mission pledge and joined the Society. In IiIchools in Urumia, Tabriz and Ram- 1926-1927 the enrollment went up to adan has not been confirmed. There nearly a hundred-all confined to the has been a change in the Persian Min- high school boys. It is significant to ister of Education. know that nearly all the Moslem boys took the pledge as well as a number Armenian "N. E. R. Graduates" of Jews. These non-Christian boys scarcely ever missed a devotional ON HIS way home from the Lau- meeting and some became very active. sanne Conference, Rev. J. Ross All the nawabs, or princes, were mem- Stevenson, D.D., President of Prince- bers and so also was the representaton Theological Seminary, visited va- tive of the Naqib family. The Shiah rious centers of Near East Relief boys from the Holy Cities became work, to which he pays high tribute. much interested, and to them the He says also: "But one needs to see teachings and principles of the Broththe beneficiaries themselves of this erhood meant a new life and a new world.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Spontaneous Expansion of the Church that the parish priests should not re- and the Causes Which Hinder It. Roland Allen. With Introduction by ceive foreign aid and that they should the Rt. Rev. V. S. Azariah, Bishop of Dornakal. London, The World Do- not be as far removed from the people minion Press. 1927. to whom they minister, as are some of Mr. Allen's views have long been the clergy whom we train today. known through his stimulating volume, "Missionary Methods: St. Paul's While Mr. Allen is writing prior Ours?" In this present work he has repeated and enlarged upon some of marily to Anglicans and from an them in a somewhat different form. In general, his thesis is that our pres- Anglican's viewpoint, his views will ent missionary methods fail to produce the spontaneous expansion of the prove stimulating to members of other Church and that by returning to some of the essential features that marked denominations. Whether one agrees the spread of the early Church we could expect much more rapid prog- or disagrees, the book cannot but be ress. He believes that we insist upon too thorough learning of the creeds an incentive to further thinking. The and on too much education as a prerequisite to baptism and the com- conditions which confront the Church munion. He thinks that we must have more confidence in the converts and on mission fields today are rather diftrust the Spirit to guide them into fuller knowledge. He believes, too, ferent from those which St. Paul that we place too much emphasis upon converts living up to our moral codes faced. Present-day methods, imperinstead of permitting them to find in Christ a dynamic which will lead them fect as they are, may not be as faulty progressively to a higher level. He is convinced that we have over-stressed as they seem to be to many critics. missions and mission boards and that we have transferred to the field a type Let us hope that they will help to save of episcopacy and clergy which is ill adapted to the needs there. He con- the church in China and in India and tends that, instead of having bishops over large areas, we should, as in the in other fields, from many of the long early Church, have many bishops, each struggles over heresy and much of the corruption which was the fate of the Church in post-apostolic ages. The T'ai P'ing Rebellion is a most enlight- ening example of what can happen when believers, thoroughly sincere-at least at the beginning-lose contact with the older churches of the West and are given entirely free rein to work out their own beliefs and organ- izations. Not all completely independ- ent churches, of course, will follow in the steps of the T'ai P'ings, but some- thing can be said for the continued presence of the missionary and for the tutelage of the growing Church for a period of two or three genera- tions. K. S. LATOURETTE.

in charge of one or two villages, and An Explorer of Changing Horizons: Wilthat these men and their clergy should not necessarily be highly educated but 1w1eamll WEdilgsaorn.Gei3l7, 2F.pRp.G. .S$. 4. PhNileiwp WYohrikt- 1927. . should grow up out of the community itself. He holds that the bishops It is easy to grow enthusiastic as should not be paid by foreil(n funds. one reads this delightfully refreshing 333

book. It is unusual in many respects foreign fields. The present volume -full of variety and interests and contains articles on the missions of virile faith. The instinct of the Un- the Synod in different parts of the seen burned within him. A man of world, and many instructive articles, strong convictions, who lived largely, several interesting sketches, medita- he saw much that was out of the or- tions and some poems. The whole is dinary. There are two appeals in most beautifully illustrated. Some of this book: that of the popular evan- the articles are of real historical gelist working his way around the value. C. T. B.

world; and the explorer seeing things- as-they-are. The Church in the Changing City. Case William Edgar Geil visited Japan, studies illustrating adaptation. H. Paul Douglass. 453 pp. $4.00. New Korea, and Siberia, going up the York. 1927. Yangste, traversing Burma, India, tramping across Equatorial Africa; These "case studies" are surveys of he spent months in Palestine, Syria, the work in twenty-six large city and on the Isle of Patmos, seeking to churches, sixteen of them intensive get into the atmosphere of New studies, the purpose being to show how they have adapted their building Testament conditions. The book is crowded with facts, in- and program to changed surroundings. cidents, and experiences. Those who These churches, in thirteen cities and like "Trader Horn" will enjoy this seven denominations, were chosen besaner work still more. Everywhere cause they had met their problems Dr. Geil went he saw opportunities for with originality and distinction. They the Gospel. He describes Christian have extensive "plants and equipworship on mission fields as he ob- ment" and staffs of paid workers, and served it, and attempts to portray the are continuing in efficiency amid mind of the native peoples. His life "such changes of fortune as often dewas a "spiritual quest for the under- stroy city churches." The volume conlying Something that, once recognized, tains a large number of survey maps, would hold all people together in the pictures and statistics. consciousness of a common origin, Mr. Douglas, the author also of spiritual life, and destiny." As a sym- "The Springfield Church Survey," pathetic and serious interpreter of the and "The St. Louis Church Survey," varied civilizations of the world he was formerly in Y. M. C. A. work, deserves a hearing from the thought- and was with the Inter-Church World Movement. This book is the fourth ful. JAMES F. RIGGS. of a series on urban religious life, The Missionary Calendar. Edited by the undertaken by the Institute of Social Educational Committee of the Augus- and Religious Research.

tana Foreign Mission Society. 156 pp. The author develops an "hypothesis"

Rock Island. 1927. as to the relation of institutional de- This beautifully gotten-up volume velopment to the pressure of environ- is the year book of the Augustana ment, viz.: that this exceptional pres- Foreign Missionary Society, which sure may be expected to result in "in- was originally a student society at stitutional evolution on the part of the the Seminary of the Augustana Synod Protestant Church." He seems to us at Rock Island. Unlike most other to make the mistake of studying the associations. those who once enrolled Church as though it were simply a retain their membership after leaving human institution, not making allow- the seminary and thus the year book ance for the power of the Holy Spirit serves as a bond between those at the in the body of Christ. He seems not institution and those who have gone to recognize the prime need of preach- out into the work of the church, ing the Gospel of personal salvation many of whom are now serving in or to appreciate the work of churches

BOOKS WORTH READING

that choose not to introduce expensive the prevailing conditions, but the mil- lions more in the outlying districts social work and yet are truly wit- that look to the village for leadership. Of special value is the chapter on the nessing to Christ with the result that Church in the Village. One is shocked to read that the average number of men are saved. In his introduction, churches in these small communities is five or six, and that there are sixty he refers to such churches, saying that of these villages that can boast of from seven to fifteen religious groups. they fix attention upon "subjective ex- Rivalry rather than cooperaation is often the result. The united church perience," and the "end of the world," movement has not progressed very far, but it has made its beginning, and have an "extreme theology." The and it is arousing much interest in many of the communities. It is a disbook has value to these who like to tinctly hopeful feature, which may lead to a solution of many of the presstudy religion scientifically, but pre- ent village church problems.

sents a one-sided view as to what con- R. M. LABAREE.

stitutes the work of the Christian Das Werden der Christlichen Kirche in China. (The Growth of the Christian Church, and has no conclusion other Church in China.) By Prof. Dr. Julius Richter, of the University of than that already stated. F. L. Berlin. 584 pp. E. Bertelsmann in Guetersloh. 1928. Village Communities. Edmund deS. Brun- ner. 12 mo. 244 pp. $2.25. New Prof. Dr. Julius Richter's ambitious York. plan to write a worth-while history of Protestant Missions has led him to This is the fifth and last of a series publish four great books, one on each of studies, made by the Institute of of the main areas of our modern Social and Religious Research, of the foreign missionary enterprise: India, agricultural ,village and its com- the Near East, Africa and China. It munity in the United States. Accord- is a prodigious undertaking which reing to the U. S. census classification quires careful and exhaustive rea town is rather arbitrarily considered search, untiring literary effort and a place of 2,500 inhabitants or over. sound scholarship. There is every This investigation takes as its subject reason to believe that these books will the next smaller group, the village, remain authentic sources of informawhich covers any center from 250 to tion for many years to come. 2,500 inhabitants. There were in 1920 18,381 of these villages, most of This fourth volume, the history of which are agricultural in the sense Protestant Missions in China, is opthat they are located in farming dis- portune because China is at the turntricts and are the "service stations" ing point in her age-long history and, as a consequence, Christian Missions for the farmer. in China must begin a new period of The whole series is an earnest and adjustment and advance. Indeed, the events now transpiring indicate that much needed study of a very impor- Christianity is about to enter upon its tant section of our population. This third great era, the first of which was volume, like its predecessors, is ex- influenced by the culture of the lands ceedingly well done. It tries to sum- which surround the Mediterranean marize the findings of the investiga- Sea, and the second by that of the tions published in the earlier volumes; lands which border on the Atlantic and it gives to us a picture of the general economic, educational, health, religious and social life of the communities together with their influence upon the surrounding country. The summary is followed by a more detailed survey of eight typical villages.

There can be no doubt about the importance of the study. "Rural Protestantism is being more and more organized about the village." Not only are the millions of people living in the villages themselves affected by

Ocean. The third era will witness the its place with those of the Greek, Christianization of the most ancient the Roman, the German and other culture of the Far East on the other churches?

side of the Pacific Ocean. "We who write the history of Mis- Dr. Richter brings his history up to sions are placed in the unfortunate or, the year 1922, but, despite his justi- shall we say, fortunate position of see- fiable omission of detailed references ing current events transpiring, which to more recent events, he has written call for revisions immediately after an up-to-date book. After an inter- we have finished our manuscript; esting opening chapter on ancient but we know that we have described China he describes the beginnings of a growing thing, and it is our joy to Christian Missions in that land. Here see and to show how good and how as elsewhere in his book he gives full rapid the growth is. Therefore we credit to the work of Roman Catholic humbly retire into the background and missionaries. The significance of the reverently observe how, despite human Opium War, the Taiping rebellion, the mistakes, the Spirit of God continues treaties with China, the Boxer upris- to operate and to create what is good ing, the influence of Western civiliza- in the hearts of men and nations.

tion, is clearly shown in relation to "Will it serve any useful purpose to the misllionary movement. There is predict the future of Christianity in a very illuminating chapter on the China? The history of Nestorianism, Republic of China and then the author of the missions of the Franciscans and turns to an extended review of mis- Jesuits on the one hand. and on the sionary work in each of the provinces. other hand, of Buddhism and Islam, This covers one hundred and ninety- lead us to certain conclusions on the two pages and reveals the remarkable basis of which we might attempt to ability of Dr. Richter as an historian. prophesy. But if our major premise The closing chapter seeks to interpret is correct, namely that in China we events since 1922, with special refer- are about to enter upon a new era of ence to Christian Missions. We give exceptional events in the history of a free translation of a part of the Christianity, then all comparisons closing paragraphs of this splendid with past history are useless, as they, study of Chinese Christianity: indeed, have proven to be in proph- "The new day in China, whose dawn ecies of the development of the Church we see, calls for cooperation between in our own land. In the pages of this Mission and Church. Will sending book we have striven to let facts speak Christendom continue to cherish its for themselves. At the close we do loving interest in China and sacrifice not wish to let any Fata Morgana demen and money for the Church in ceive us. To God belongs the Orient, China, even though the supervision of to God belongs the Occident. The work passes into Chinese hands? Will Prince of Peace holds in His hands the young Chinese Church permit the the ends of the earth."

foreign colaborers, their fathers in GEORGE DRACH.

Christ, that freedom of thought and work which alone can help it to solve "Der Islam als Religion" (Islam as Reits problems? What form of organization will be acceptable and satisfy ligion). Professor Dr. Julius Richter. the urgent desire of Chinese Chris- 162 pp. Mark 1.80. Guelle & Meyer Leipzig, Germany. 1927. '

tians for church union? Will the The author is one of the outstand- Chinese Church cease to be an ecclesi- ing missionary authorities of Europe astical colony of the Christian Occi- and to all who read German will find dent and will it have sufficient strength this volume a brief and popular but as a spiritual force to develop a thorough, reliable presentation of the Chinese Christianity which shall take subject. DANIEL BURGH ALTER.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1915

for Missionary

SOME SIGNIFICANT FACTS FOUND IN THIS NUMBER Suitable for LJse in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings 1. The ten Chinese girls, the first sent to America to be educated on the Indemnity Fund, are all Christians, and eight are daugh- ters of Chinese pastors. They were chosen by competitive I I- examination in Peking (see page 63).

2. Mohammedanism is hopelessly divided. The attempts of the I kl Sheikh-ul-Islam of Constantinople to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War" against Christians have failed (see pages 2 and 13).

3· In the United States there is one ordained Protestant minister to every 594 people; in China there is only one to every i c, 476,462 people (see page 61).

4· If China arms and drills her people up to European standards she will have a standing army of 36,000,000 men. Is it not worth while to teach China the power of the Gospel of Christ?

(see page 26).

5. Seventeen hundred walled cities and thousands of smaller towns in China are now open to missionaries for the first time. If we do not quickly use this opportunity the tide will turn as it has turned in other lands (see page 71).

6. Mr. Morimura, a wealthy Japanese business man, who recently found Christ in his old age during the evangelistic campaign, has given $100,000 to establish a fund to promote business morality (see page 74).

7. The Christians of Aintab, Turkey, astonished the Turkish soldiers, when they arrived hungry and thirsty, by giving them a hot dinner and cool water. "Verily," said the soldiers, "such kindness has never been shown by Christians to Mo- hammedans since the days of the Prophet" (see page 3).

8. In the recent evangelistic campaigns among Chinese students, conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, 7,000 inquirers in seven cities asked to join Bible classes. The average attendance at the meetings was 3,000 students (see page 5).

9. In the Peking evangelistic campaign the Minister of the In- terior gave the ground for the pavilion in the "Forbidden City" ; the Minister of War gave the use of 200 army tents; the Minister of Education gave a half-holiday to enable students to attend the Gospel meetings; and President Yuan Shi Kai exprest his deep interest in the campaign. In what ~I Christian lands would officials do as much? (See page 5).

10. During the present war, Great Britain has restricted the sale of intoxicants; Germany has forbidden traffic in alcoholic liquors; France has prohibited the manufacture of absinthe; and Russia has dosed alI the drink-shops in the empire. The anti-alcoholic movement spreads (see page 67).

A PORTRAIT OF ARTHUR T. PIERSON (1837·1911

oiEditor-in-Chie£ of the jfISSIONARY REVIEW OF T.1IE WORLD.. 1888 until his decease in 1911 111111111111 I 111111 rr.:

AllY Vol. XXVIII, No

HE New Series o JANUARY, 1915 Vol. XXXVIII, No. I Old Series SIGNIFICANT EVENTS OF 1914 no less significant. These have been noted from time to time in the THE year that has just closed will REVIEW, and are listed here that we first of all be notable as one may see them at a glance. The De- cember index refers to the months m marked by the greatest war in his- which full particulars are given: tory. Men and money, all resources and treasures have been sacrificed North America without stint for national success. It is still too early to forsee the re- The Student Volunteer Convention in sults of the war, or its full signifi- Kansas City. cance to the Kingdom of God. There . will be changes in the map of Europe Campaign of World's S. S. Association and of the world; the loss of men in behalf of Moslem children. and material resources are incalcu- lable, the exhibition of hatred is de- United Every-Member Canvass in the plorable. AU is against the Spirit of ChurcheS'. Christ. On the other hand there are lessons that may well be taken to Con;ention in behalf of American Ne- heart by all Christians-the ineffec- groes, Atlanta. tiveness of an "armed peace"; the "heroic self-sacrifices of which men are Co~operation Program adopted by Home capable; the enormous supply of men Mission Council. -and money available, if people are but aroused to the need of giving; Hebrew-Christian Alliance formed. the futility of all foundations for American Baptist Missionary Centenary. peace and 'brotherly love other than United Conference of Missions III loyal surrender to Jesus Christ. Mexico. Buf there were other events of the International Sunday-school Convention, year which, in the sight of God, are . Chicago. Dedication of the Christian Synagog, Toronto. United Missionary Campaign among churches of all denominations. South American Leaders' Conference, Uruguay.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in ,the pages of this REVIEW, hut do not acknowledge responsihility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eon· tributors of signed articles in these pII&I'B.-EDITORS.

Interdenominational Ministers' Mission- Spiritual Awakening in the Nile Valley. ary Conference, Rochester. (Report Marsden Centenary in New Zealand. later) . German Islands taken over by British. Cure for Leprosy discovered in the Europe Philippines. Hebrew Christian Conference, Hal11burg. Wesleyan Methodist Centenary. Some Notable Death. Opening of the New Waldensian Church Samuel B. Capen, President of the in Rome. American Board C. F. M. Great Protestant Meetings in Barcelona, James S. Dennis, Author of "Christian Spain. Missions and Social Progress." Spiritual Awaking in France. Temperance Movement in Russia. E. E. Strong, Editorial Secretary of the First Laymen's Missionary Cqnference, American Board.

Great Britain. Fred S. Arnot, of the Garenganze Mis- Salvation Army Congress in London. sion of Central Africa. Revival in Bulgaria. The World War in Europe, Asia, Africa, H. A. Robertson of Erromanga, New Hebrides. the Islands of the Sea. Bishop Tucker of Uganda. Moslem Land. Young Men's Christian Association ATHE "HOLY WAR" OF ISLAM VERY significant sign of the Building Opened in Constantinople. times has appeared on the hori- The Robert Wilder Meetings in Constan- zon from the direction of Moslem lands, in the failure of the efforts tinople. of Turkish Moslems to arouse enthu- The Opening of New Buildings of Con- siasm for their program for a "Holy War" against Great Britain, France stantinople College for Women. and Russia. The Sheikh-ul-Islam and United Evangelistic Campaign in Con- several local Moslem leaders have issued proclamations to arouse their stantinople. co-religionists not only in Turkey,but The "Capitulations" Abolished by in Persia, Africa, and India, to join in exterminating the infidels (except Turkey. Turkey's allies) . Thus far these Turkey seeks to foment a Holy War calls have been of no avail. The Mohammedan world is hopelessly against Christians. divided. In Asia Minor and Syria bands of Moslems will doubtless wel- India, China, and Japan come any excuse to pillage and des- Awakenings in North India, 150,000 troy their Christian neighbors; in Persia, where the local government· Baptisms. is weak, there will probably be much Other Christward Mass Movements in disorder· and some attacks on Chris- tians; in Arabia there will continue India. to be manifestations of fanaticism, Attempt to Reestablish Confucianism. but there are too few Christians The Eddy Evangelistic Campaigns in there to make a fight worth while. In Egypt, however, the former Khe- China. Idol Burning in Yunnan, and elsewhere. Chinese Board of Missions Formed. The United Evangelistic Campaign, Japan. Africa and the Islands Spiritual Awakening in South Africa. Christward Movements in Uganda. Christward Mass Movement in West Africa. Church Union Movement in Livingstonia.

OF THE TIMES

dive has been deposed and is in exile they said to one another, "this is and the present Premier, Rushdi something new; never since the days Pasha, has declared in favor of Great of the prophet until now has such Britain. In India also the Moham- kindness been shown. No Moslem medan rulers are generally loyal and friend has come to give us food and refuse to follow the lead of Turkey. drink without money and without price, but these Christians have sup- There is little to fear from a plied our every need without our general unholy "Holy War." There asking." is little danger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, either by land or sea. This is the way of Christ. It is Reports to this effect are thus inven- the way that will end in victory. tions of those with whom the wish is father to the thought. There are, THE ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT IN however, some causes for anxiety on account of the missionaries and other TURKEY Christians in Asia Minor and Syria. These are greatly in need of our HOW many hopes are shattered or prayers and help. Thieves and brigands are now free to pillage the their fulfilment delayed by the friends of the European allies. Har- war in Turkey, it is impossible to bors are mined and traffic by land estimate. The Young Men's and and sea is irregular or entirely broken Young Women's Christian Associaup. Some Europeans are reported tions, for instance, had only recently imprisoned and their property con- formed a union, including both orfiscated. ganizations, for the Turkish Empire, the only country in which this has .In the midst of this picture of been done. The first annual meeting brigandage comes the report from of the Gener.al Committee of this Aintab that Christian kindness won Union' was held in Constantinople the esteem of Turkish soldiers. last summer, and not only were Troops arrived before this city of achievements recorded, but plans 80,000, after a march of 70 miles, were made for the future. These during which they had been without will be interrupted by the participarations. It would not have been St1[- tion of Turkey in the war. Miss prizing if they had looted the Chris- Frances Gage, General Secretary of tian quarters and abused the "infidels." the Y.W.CA., reported that Student The Christians of the city, however, Associations are now in several misincluding the American mission col- sion schools, and city associations, lege students, united in a movement so-called, are carried on by: (I) to give the Turkish troops a good groups of foreign girls living in coast hot dinner. The troops had 'been cities ; (2) organizations of women obliged to drink only muddy water, and girls in the Protestant churches but now the Christian women brought and (3) mixed groups, organized an abundance of cool, refreshing, something alter the form of women's pure water to quench the soldiers clubs. The presence of women by thirst. Imagine the surprize of these the thousands in the silk mills of hungry and thirsty men. "Verily," Brousa, the tobacco factories of Smyrna and the cotton mills of Adana, constitutes a strong appeal

ior the development of Association throughout the Empire will be care- activities. ful to treat with fuIl consideration all Mr. E. O. Jacob is the leader of American residents within those do- a strong body of Y.M.CA. secre- mains. A telegram received by the taries, and the Association Quarterly Secretaries of the American Board is published to represent both sec- from Secretary of State Bryan on tions of the work. The Student November 9, reads: Associations, both men's and "Our Ambassador at Constanti- women's, voted to apply for admis- nople with hearty cooperation of sion to the World's Student Chris- Turkish officials has situation com- tian Federation. It was decided that pletely in hand. Missionaries and the women's department should apply their work fully safeguarded. Every- for affiliation with the World's thing proceeding as tho normal con- Y.W.CA. ditions prevailed. You may safely NEWS OF THE ARABIAN MISSION reassure all friends."

'THE entrance of Turkey into A letter from Rev. John Van Ess active participation in the great at Busrah (under date September 2I, European War which has nOw ex- 1914) gives assurace of safety. He tended to Asia has caused some says: anxiety as to the welfare of mis- "Turkey has been intensely pro- sionaries in Armenia, Syria, and the German, and the rapid advance of Persian Gulf. Busrah and Kuweit, the German forces a while back had stations of the American Reformed its effect in making our friend the Church Mission, are in the territory Turk a bit overbearing. . . . The of the Turkish Empire. For some most serious matter is that of the ex- time the relations between the British tensive mobilization on the part of representatives at Busrah and the Turkey. One of Dr. Cantine's men Turkish authorities have been strained, in Amara, was imprisoned for not reflecting the relations of the respec- presenting himself to the army, and tive governments. In order to remove finalIy was released on payment of causes of friction the British Govern- £T43, of which £TIO was given him ment withdrew its gunboats from the by a Turkish officer as evidence of river and harbor of Busrah and his friendship, a gratifying circum- closed its post-office. The only other stance. Two other evangelists were means of communication was there- gotten off as being readers in the fore through the very unreliable Turk- church, and my head teacher as being ish post-office which is never user:! by preacher. Two others of my teachers the "missionaries. have, however, been taken into the Americans have not been interfered army, and so my work will be seri- with and since the Turkish Govern- ously crippled, altho it is a comfort ment at Constantinople has asked the that all Government teachers have American Ambassadors at London, been taken, without exception, and in Paris and Petrograd to take charge consequence all Turkish schools are of the interests of Turkey in those closed. Further remarks I shall omit, capitals, there is every reason to fearing the censorship to which this think that the Turkish authorities letter is subject. The announcement

by Turkey that the Capitulations will offered a site for the evangelistic be abolished on October 1St, makes pavilion within the Forbidden City us feel a little uneasy, tho I can not itself. It is the first time in history believe that the Powers will con- that Christian meetings have been sent." allowed within these sacred precincts.

A WAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE The Ministry suggested that this pa- vilion be placed next to the sacred STUDENTS -altar where the emperor annually worshiped the "Spirits of the Land." "S EVEN cities, 7,000 inquirers, average attendance; 3,000. The Ministry of War gave the use President, officials cooperating. Mr. of 200 tents to make the pavilion Wen (Commissioner of Foreign Af- rainproof, the Minister of Education fairs of Chekiang Province), Hang- granted a half holiday to all the gov- chow, baptized. Evangelistic cam- ernment- students in Peking to enable paign not affected by war. Oppor- them to attend the opening meeting, tunities double last year." Thus and the Minister of Foreign Affairs reads a cablegram from China giving sent his representative to the meeting.

some of the visible results of Mr. After Mr. Eddy had spoken one Sherwood Eddy's Evangelistic Cam- night to over 3,000 students for over paign among Chinese College stu- an hour, more than 1,000 men signed dents in fourteen of the cities of cards as inquirers. A meeting was held China. The deeper, abiding results in another part of Peking attended by only God can know, and yet the fruits 1,700 of the gentry and business men, of the meetings held last year are so and the Board of Trade asked for 300 encouraging that those here referred reserved seats at this meeting. Three to. are full of promise. hundred and fifty of these men in- In Tientsin the Guild Hall was dicated their desire to join Bible crowded with 2,000 students and sev- classes. At one meeting for inquir- eral hundreds were turned away. On ers there were present: one former the last day over 1,000 inquirers governor, two generals, a private exprest their desire to join Bible secretary to the President, the direc- classes. Last year after the meetings tor of China's national bank, promi- in this city 500 Confucian students nent officials, a young non-Christian were enrolled in Bible classes, over philanthropist. Probably in no other 200 of whom were later received in country in the world to-day are the the churches by baptism or as proba- officials so accessible to Christianity bilities. as in China. Two hundred Chinese In Peking the President, Yuan Shi Christian young men have been nor- Kai, exprest deep interest in the meet- mally trained to lead the Bible classes ings, and the Vice-President, General in conserving the results of these Li Yuan Hung, requested Mr. Eddy to meetings. In Paotingfu, where address his family and guests. The Horace Pitkin laid down his life with cordial cooperation of the officials was the martyrs of 1900, 500 non-Chris- in striking contrast to their attitude to tian students and leading men indi-· the Gospel in the Boxer Uprising of cated their purpose to join Bible 1900. The Ministry of the Interior classes as inquirers. "The blood of

the martyrs has proved again the on the·· program, the facts gathered seed of the Church, and China, after were thrown on the screen. A vol".

the last spasm of heathenism, hate ume will be published giving the prin- and cruelty, is turning to-day, sobered cipal addresses d~Iivered at the con- and chastened, with open mind to vention and the survey materials in consider the claims of Christ." chart and tabulated form. A continu- ation policy was adopted and echo T a NEW ENGLAND METHODIST MEN meetings will be held all over New HE men of the Church, as England to inspire the churches and whole, are taking their larger share to put the policy into actual operation.

in missionary work. The denomina- A MISSIONARY CONVENTION OF tions are enlisting their men in lay- MINISTERS men's movements as was evident when twenty-four hundred delegates T HERE have been missionary con- registered at the New England Con- ventions of laymen, of young vention of Methodist Men in Boston people, of women, of secretaries, and (November IIth-13th). This was the of ministers and others, but a con- largest company of men from the vention for ministers only, that is Methodist churches of New England planned and carried out by laymen, ever assembled. The meetings of the is a new departure. Such a con- General Committees of Home and vention was held in Rochester the Foreign Missions preceding and fol- first week in December, under the lowing the convention made possible auspices of the Laymen's Mission- the attendance of the members of the ary Movement. There was a large committees, including nearly all of attendance and a strong program"

the bishops of the Church, and a very planned wholly with. reference to strong program resulted. The con- helping the pastors in grappling with vention had two unique features. their problems. All the evangelical One was a Jesse Lee demonstra- ministers in the Western half of New tion on the site on Boston Common York State were invited and the where Jesse Lee, the founder of churches of Rochester provided free Methodism in New England, preached entertainment.

his first sermon. The principal ad- The theme of the Convention was dress was delivered by Bishop W. F. "The Church at Work in the Com~ McDowelI on "The Fathers." munity, the Nation and the W orId," – The second unique feature was the and eminent speakers were enlisted use of slides and motion pictures to because of their special experience report the results of a "Survey of along some particular line that would Religious Conditions in New Eng- make their testimony valuable to pas- land," including the work of Morgan tors. A full report, with address", Memorial Institutional Church in wiII be given in the REVIEW for Feb- Boston. For months trained workers ruary. Over seven hundred ministersI have been making the investigations were present from the 2,000 Protestant' '

and gathering the statistics. At the churches in the western half of the beginning of each session, and related State. If the pastors catch the mission~ to the topics which were to be discust ary fi·re, the contagion will spread.

LEE CELEBRATION AT THE NEW ENGLAND CON VENTION OF METHODIST

On Boston Common in r 860, Jesse L ee, the founder of New England Methodism, preached h is first ser mon. The event was commemorated in Kovcmber, 1914.

Methods of Educating the Church in Missions 64 X 367- 431 say Preaching 7 at WorK 160 say Literature 116 say Classes 26 say Special Speaker 16 have no methods 24,361 at work in 67 do not report Church organizations .. :31 per cent. Personal Evangelism .. 3 per cent. Missionary Education . . 2 per cent.

Where do you COUll!?

CHARTS USED AT THE NEW ENGLAND CONVENTION OF METHODIST MEN

UNCHRISTlANIZED ZULU RICKSHAW BOYS IN NATAL, SOUTH

DR. TAYLQR, MR. SMITH, AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AT IMPOLWENI, SOUTH AFRICA CONTRASTS IN THE NATIVES OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Fred D. Smith, page 29 )

Missionary Aspects of

Year 1914 BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Politics in Asia.'· "Missions and 1fodern History," etc.

i,TlHE past year began with tend the Centennial anniversary of the greatest gathering the establishment of the' American of students in the, inter- . Mission in India and was on his way est of missions which home by way of China when he died has ever been held. of pneumonia in Shanghai on Janu- Five thousand repre- uary 29. In many ways Dr. Capen sentatives of the faculties and student was a representative Christian man, bodies of the United States and typical of his time. He was a layman Canada met at Kansas .City for five who in business, municipal adminis- days. There were delegates also tration, education, his local church, from every other great race, one hun- the Christian life of the nation and dred and sixty from the young men the evangelization of the world rose and women of China who are in our to trusted leadership without display American colleges and universities, or self advertisement or any influence forty from the Japanese, with smaller ex~pt the affectionate purity and groups or single individuals from the simplicity of his character and his other nations of Asia and from good sense and loyal high-minded- Europe, Africa and South America. ness. He was an embodiment of the The influence of the convention in newly recovered priesthood of the deepening missionary convictions and laity and of the world-citizenship spreading abroad the knowledge of which missions have created.

missionary work reached out to the The most notable missionary an- ends of the world. niversary of this year was the cen- The opening month of the year tennial of the founding of the Ameri- which brought this accession of can Baptist Missions. The centenary vitality and power witnessed also the on the field was celebrated in Ran- passing on of one who was beloved goon, Burmah, in December, 1913, and trusted as a missionary leader, but while Baptist missions abroad bewho could ill be spared and ~ho was gan in 1813 thrQugh Judson's adop- eager to live to share in the further tion of Baptist principles on his voy- advancement of Christ's Kingdom age to India, the General Convention over the world, Dr. Samuel B. Capen, for Foreign Missions was established president of the American Board of at Philadelphia, May 21, 1814. The Commissioners for Foreign Missions anniversary was held in conjunction and since its organization the chair- with the annual May meeting' of the man of the executive committee of Baptist societies in Boston in May. the Laym~n's Missionary Movement. From the courageous beginnings of Dr. Capen had gone to India to at~ Adoniram Judson the work has grown

to 127 stations, 701 missionaries, of territorial assignment of responsi~ 1,575 organized churches, 6,I06 bility aiming at adequate provisions native workers and 166,330 church- for every part of the field. Not all, members. The strong denominational natu!ally, are ready to go as far as convictions which have characterized some, but a notable advance has been the work of the Baptist missions are made and an ideal set up for other yet enriched with a true fraternal mission fields.

spirit. During the year a long stand- The year ends with no apparent ing problem of territorial adjustment prospect of peace and order in Mex- in the state of Kengtung in Burmah ico. There are sections of the coun- was most harmoniously adjusted be- try where tranquility prevails but no tween the Baptist and Presbyterian central and responsible government Boards which have also for years has been set up. The pressure for worked happily together in China and intervention by the United States has the Philippine Islands in the same been resisted with the avoidance of stations and even in the same institu- bloodshed which would have been in~ tions, and have during the year united evitable and of the weakening of our their schools in Tokyo, Japan, in moral influence in Latin America and fruitful cooperation. especially in the world situation con- Cooperation in Mexico sequent upon the war. The mission- aries are returning to their posts in But the most notable advance In some states and find the religious missionary cooperation has been made needs of the nation deeper than ever.

possible by the situation in Mexico. The animosity of the various revo- The utter chaos in that distrest land lutionary movements has been intense led to the temporary withdrawal from against the Roman Catholic Church the field of all but a half dozen of on the ground of its alleged hostility the missionaries. It seemed a provi- to liberal thought and institutions and dential opportunity to the missionaries to all freedom. Priests and nuns at home to consider together the have been harshly treated and church whole arrangement and program of property appropriated. In conse- missionary work with a view to such quence we have seen the interesting measures of readjustment and cooper- phenomenon of the Roman Catholic ation as would make it in the highest Church in the United States appealing measure efficient and comprehensive to the American government to in- upon the return of the forces to the tervene in behalf of religious liberty field. Sixty or seventy representatives and toleration in Mexico, the very of the mission boards at work in land regarding which Pope Pius IX.

Mexico met accordingly on June 30th wrote to Maximilian urging that and July 1st in Cincinnati, and ap- Roman Catholicism should be the only proved the most thoroughgoing scheme religion allowed "to the exclusion of of occupation and cooperation which every other dissenting worship" and has ever been outlined for any mis- "that instruction, whether public or sion field, contemplating united work private, should be directed and in publication, education, home pub- watched over by· the ecclesiastical licity and field conference and a plan authorities." Mexico was included in Pius's Encyclical issued the same solution, has troubled the history of year, contending that the opinion that the past year. It was one of the liberty of conscience and of worship irrepressible issues in the discussions is the right of every man is not only in Congress over the questions of an erroneous opinion, very hurtful to the Philippines and of Asiatic immithe safety of the Catholic Church gration. The last few years have and of souls, but also delirious. seen a very substantial transfer of self government to the Philippine peo- The prompt and cordial accept- ple and they surely have not lacked ance by the United States of the declarations as to the ultimate purproffered mediation of Brazil, Argen- pose of the American occupation of tina and Chile when our peaceful re- the islands, but the measure known lations with Mexico which had en- as the Jones bill proposed further dured long and difficult strain were commitments and raised the debate unreasonably imperiled by a trivial as to whether the United States was incident, exerted a beneficial effect going too fast or not fast enough througho~t Latin America. We are in providing autonomy for the so confident of the rectitude of our Filipinos. That the people are moving political sentiments toward the other forward wonderfully under the edu- American nations that we utterly fail cational and political tutelage of the to appreciate the' distrust which many United States there could be no of these nations feel toward us ana doubt. Nowhere else in the world we have too easily forgotten the has there been a more wonderful ingrounds which we have given them stance of social and intellectual transfor this distrust. Sf. Garcia Calderon's formation. That there should be book on "Latin America-Its Rise divergence of view as to our govand Progress" illustrates the habit of ernment's policy both among theorists thought of the younger leaders in and among practical men is inevitable. Latin America and the misapprehen- Progress and just action are desions and suspicions which charac- pendent upon the attrition of terize it. It is to be gratefully recog- diverse opinions. But it is unfornized that we ended the year with tunate that in every such debate a distinctly better feeling toward us vicious conceptions of racial relationon the part of Latin America. There ship are revealed. Among the misis need of wise and unselfish cultiva- chievous and timorous words spoken tion of this feeling that all these in the debate by a leader in Congress Western nations may work together were these: in peace and mutual helpfulness and by God's grace avoid the deadly "I have no doubt that a conflict will errors of the older world. come between the Far East and the Far West across the Pacific Ocean. All Problems of Race Relationship WUlch IS taking place in the world, the logic of the history of the human race In various forms apart from the ttP to now, teaches us that the avoidance European war the great problem of of this conflict is impossible. I hope it race relationship, which the world will be only a commercial conflict. I has never been able to solve and for hope war may not come, that there will which it will not accept the Christian be no conflict of arms; but I have little where, embittered by their experience, faith that in this world of ours people a riot broke out which cost a dozen and races are able to meet in competition lives or more. The same paper which for a long period without armed con- reported the incident described also flict. A fight for commercial supremacy the triumphant landing of the Sikh leads in the end to a fight with arms, be- troops at Marseilles, where they went cause that is the final arbiter between ashore greeted with flowers and nations." shouts of welcoming joy. The Sikh Such words are mischievous be- husbandman with his shovel on his cause they bring on the very situa- shoulder coming to toil and increase tion they profess to deplore, and our wealth flung back from the they are unmanly because they repre- western gate, and the Sikh soldier sent a surrender to the supposed with his gun, coming to kill and de· fatality of history. But why should stroy, welcomed in at the opposite man deliberately accept defeat at the door!

hands of his own deeds? Why Japan and Korea should he first brutalize his inter- Especially has the problem of race- racial relationships and then be brow- relationship been prest upon the na- beaten by his own brutality? tion by the necessity of a more equit- Never have we had a year, how- able and adequate solution of the ever, in which race prejudice and question of Japanese immigration, fear has been allowed so pitifully to with the Chinese question in the back- blind human judgment. The trial of ground. The agitation and anti-alien the Jew, Beilis, for alleged ritual land legislation in California gave murder in Russia, the wild discus- the national government one of the sion of the various immigration meas- three most difficult diplomatic prob- ures in Congress, the race collisions lems of the year. And the issue is so and the case of the Hindu laborers far from being settled that it stands in South Africa, the public recrudes- ahead of us as one of our most per- cence of century-long race repression plexing tasks-how on the one hand in some of the Latin American lands, to afford American labor the protec- the antagonism of the Indian peon tion to which it is entitled, and to to the Spanish landed aristocracy in conserve American institutions, and, Mexico, were but a few of the ex- on the other, to do absolute justice, pressions of this prejUdice and fear. to fulfil the highest obligations of in- Two incidents reported in the same ternational fair dealing and good will issue of one morning paper were and to perpetuate the principles of tragically illustrative of the confusion democracy and equality on which the and untruth which becloud the whole nation was founded. A commission problem. The Sikh immigrants from on Eastern race-relationship was es- the Panjab who had sought admis- tablished by the Federal Council of sion as laborers into Canada and who the churches and is dealing carefully had been kept prisoners on their ship with the problem. Meanwhile it is at Victoria and prevented from land- the duty of all patriotic men not to ing and finally sent back to India were talk as the congressman who lJasbeen reported to have arrived in Calcutta. qU9tt!Q. t~lk~d, but to declare in season and out of season that this Three-Year Evangelistic Campaign problem must be solved and that projected two years ago has been carthere can not be and will not be any ried on with moderate energy. rupture of the relations of friendship and respect which have bound to- There has been a marked improvegether the United States and Japan ment in the relation of the Japanese e~er since Japan had any relations Government and the Christian Church with any Western power. in Chosen (Korea). Not only have the Japanese continued their remark- In Japan the year has brought able work in the improvement of government and people alike closer to every department of government and the ,sober fundamental moral problems of social and industrial conditions but of national life. Count Okuma, the Count Terauchi has shown most most nearly Christian of the elder friendly appreciation of the missionstatesmen, has become Prime Minis- aries and their work and of the ter, and his attitude toward 'religion, character and influence of the Korean and especially toward the Christian Christians. There have been frereligion, is far more serious and in- quent rumors that Baron Yun-chi-ho telligent than Prince Ito's ever was: and the two or three other Christians The old hostility of the Educational who alone were convicted of the Department to Christianity has largely scores of Korean Christians tried for disappeared and the bureau of re- conspiracy, might be pardoned. In ligion has now been associated with any case there have been no other this department in recognition of the charges or rumors such as were freessential place of religion in ethical quent while General Akashi was in education. Buddhism has suffered Korea, and on the other hand the a great deal in public esteem through missionaries and the officials have the exposure by government prose- been on most friendly terms and the cution of the ecclesiastical authorities Seoul Press, June 30th, reporting a dinof the great Hongwanji temple in ner given by the Governor-General to Kyoto, who were accused of im- the missionaries, after referring to moralities and peculations involving past misunderstandings, declared in an many millions of dollars and result- editorial, "The success that attended ing in the finqncial ruin of one of the Count Terauchi's dinner is further wealthiest of the Buddhist establish- evjdence that good feeling is now ments. Christianity, on the other growing between the Governmenthand, has distinctly grown in the esti- General and the missionaries. This mation of thoughtful and earnest is very satisfactory; because we hope men. Baron Shibusawa, the foremost that the latter will continue in their business man and banker in the em- good work in the peninsula, which is pire, has been having teachers come certainly in need of disinterested ento instruct him in the Bible, and deavors for the moral and religious Count Okuma and others have said elevation of its people." quite openly that they see no solution of the race questions between the The Religious Need. of China United States and Japan except through the Christian religion. The The events of the year have in no wise diminished a similar moral and religious need in China. The repub- missionary reports conditions which lican forms of government and the are typical: democratic yeast upheaving the ac- "As I look back over the trip, the one tual administration and institutions thing which remains most clearly in my of the land have temporarily disap- mind is the new eagerness on the part of peared, but human thought can not these many people to listen. I have be turned backward, and the new life often been in crowds during my life in has come to China to stay and to China, but never before in such listenwork out in Chinese ways the new ing crowds, never wh~n there were so destiny of the nation. The threat- many who seemed to come, not because ened establishment of Confucianism of curiosity, but because they wanted to as the State religion, with the abridg- hear about God. It is a very inspiritment of the principle of free relig- ing memory, and a very sobering one, ious liberty has ended for the pres- too, for how are we meeting this op- portunity? How are we entering into ent in the provision of certain cere- these new doors which God has so monial observances in Peking and a . wonderfully opened for us? Perhaps certain official emphasis on Confu- we .should meet it with the same prayer cianism, which has not hindered the that was overheard among the women in spread or the influence of Christianity, Meng Chen. A roomful were trying tc and which has not succeeded in memorize the Lord's Prayer. There putting any real vitality into the old was much noise and confusion, and one ancestral system of China. Some of faithful old soul, trying in vain to keep the Confucian propagandist organiza- up, finally went off to a corner, and she tions have dismally collapsed. Of the was heard there repeating a little prayer one thousand members of the Hong of her own. It was short, and she said it softly, again and again-"O Lord, Kong Confucianist association, only thankful and unworthy."

forty attended the meeting last sum- Progress in India mer, and the failure of the work was sorrowfully acknowledged. The results of the India census of 191I have appeared during the year, The war in Europe has given and show a growth of Christianity in China a breathing space. It has pre- India far in excess of the boldest vented its contracting any more for- missionary hopes. eign loans, which is a good thing, and it has allowed it to try to reor- The total number of Christians in ganize its government without the India at the time of the census was foreign machinations and exploita- 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the popula- tions which of old made Peking a tion. During the decade since the pre- nauseous place. A new spirit breathes vious census, the increase was 32.6 per through the administration, and while cent., and the number of Christians has little more than a beginning has more than doubled since 1881. The probeen made, nevertheless it is a new portional increase is by far the greatest era that has begun, as anyone who in the Panjab, where there are now three has dealings with Peking can dis- times' as many Christians as in 190I; cover. in the Central Provinces and Behar the increase is 169 per cent., and in Hyder- The missionary opportunity remains abad, Assam, and the United Provinces undiminished. A country itinerating the increases are 136, 89, and 7S per cent., respectively. Lutherans, chiefly know the character and power of Islam found in Madras and in Behar and as never before; 3. The political power Orissa, have increased by 41 per cent., of Islam has collapsed and almost all of and Methodist adherents are two and a the Moslem world is under Christian half times as numerous as a decade ago. governments; 4. The social and intel- Presbyterians have achieved even more lectual status and standards of Islam are remarkable results. With r81,000 ad- changing; 5. There is a present-day herents they are more than three times spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam.

as numerous as in 190r. The Panjab has shown a phenomenal increase among The developments of the year con- Presbyterians, whose numbers have firmed these statements. The old grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the ten unity of the Mohammedan world is years. gone. Perhaps it never existed politi- cally to the extent that has been As to the effect of Christianity on the usually represented, just as it is sure converts, Mr. Blunt, one of the Census that it never existed theologically. Superintendents, draws attention to the The call to a Holy War, and the greater cleanliness of dress and habits union of Islam against Christendom, among converts as compared with the which has issued from Turkey has classes from whom they are drawn. "The fallen upon unheeding ears. The new convert, maybe, is no better than his predecessors; but a new generation, the children of the first generation of only Moslem people who enjoy peace, converts, is now growing up. . . . The justice, and prosperity are those who children of the converts, born in Chris- have lived under nominally Christian tianity, are .very different from their governments. Why should they reparents; their grandchildren will be spond to a call to follow leaders better still. It is this which provides the whose incompetence is written in the other side to the black picture so often tragedy of Mohammedan ruin and drawn of the inefficiency of Christian decay? conversion. . . . The Hindu fellows of these converts' have now to acknowledge, There are no adequate facts at not only that the Christians are in hand to show what advance Islam material ways better off than the Hindus may have made in Africa this year.

but that they are also better men." The In Persia, while Moharrem was ob- Mysore Superintendent, himself a Hindu, served with more zeal than for some says, that missionaries work mainly years, it seems to have been the zeal among the backward classes, and "that "not of the full faith but of the lurkthe enlightening influence of Christianity ing doubt." The Boundary Commisis patent in the higher standard of com- sion was locating the disputed line fort of the converts, and their sober, between Turkey and Russia when disciplined, and busy lives." the war broke out, and three weeks Interest in Mohammedans before Turkey began hostilities in the At the Student Volunteer Conven- Black Sea her Kurdish subjects tion in January Dr. Zwemer gave five crossed the newly defined line to atreasons for a new missionary interest tack the Russians in U rumia. in the Mohammedan peoples: ' The most interesting single fact 1. For the first time in history the among the Moslem peoples, apart whole of Christendom is face to face from the war, was the proposed ab- with the whole of Islam; 2. To-day we rogation by Turkey of the capitulation defining the rights and privi- scribed in the newspapers, and least leges of foreigners resident in the of all by Rustem Bey, but it prob- Turkish Empire. It is supposed by ably referred to the abrogation of many that these capitulations were extra-territoriality and customs imhumiliating regulations imposed on munities, such as Japan dealt with Turkey. by European nations, enforc- hy a reform of her codes and prisons ing the extra-territorial status of the and judicial systems and economic citizens of these nations, and abridg- administration, which secured a willing Turkey's sovereignty. Doubtless ing revision of their treaties by forsome abuses had grown up, and with eign powers and their relinquishment the desire of any nation, as Japan or of their former privileges. Siam, to exercise a full national autotlQmy, our people have ever sympa- It was the European war which thized. But the capitulations have seemed to afford Turkey an occahad a far greater significance than sion for her action, and for the last our ordinary thought has assigned six months of the year the war enthem, and they embody a long his- tered into everything everywhere and tory. It was not foreigners who im- is now affecting the life of the world posed them on Turkey. It was Tur- in all its renlotest recesses, and will Key who imposed them on her Chris- affect it forever. tian subjects and on foreigners. Indeed, we can go further back, and The Effects of the World-War find the extra-territorial features of the capitUlations in existence before There is room here only for brief the Turks conquered Constantinople. reference to some of the effects of and can see them taken up by the the gigantic conflict upon missions. Mohammedans as the only possible Indeed, this is all that is relevant or device for providing for the con- appropriate. tinued residence in the Mohammedan state of subjects whose presence the The immediate economic effects of Mohammedan rulers desired, but for the war were most embarrassing. The whom some exemption from Moham- cost of exchange advanced. In some medan law had to be provided. To fields it was impossible to get money abolish all the capitulations now to the missionaries at all. In lands would bring Turkey's Christian sub- where trade was chiefly export and jects and foreign residents under laws import, and whose revenues dependwhich prohibit peaceful relations be- ed upon duties upon such trad~, ..s tween Moslems and non-Moslems, re- in Chile, for example, a d~sastrous quire the latter to become Moslems commercial depression fell. TraNSor to pay tribute, and provide that portation was disarranged and, – in the collection of this tax be made some cases, as in Western Africa, harshly. Such a situation would be wholly ceased. The cost of all forimpossible, alike for Turkey and for eign . business increased through adother nations. And Turkey could vanced freight and insurance charges. – not contemplate it. The abolition Income from the customary sources proposed has not accurately been de- of fees, .contributions, etc., upon the mission fields decreased. And at home the first instinct on the part of men was the contraction and curtailment of gifts, threatening the cutting now, 'Turnhara Masih kahan ?-Where off of the home support of missions. now is your Christ? Why is it that Chris- Many of these difficulties have since tianity has failed to save Europe, and diminished. The industrial depres- even non-Christian India has to come to sion in most countries still continues, the rescue and help to stop this unholy however, tho not without its blessings war' Oh, it is sad indeed; our mouths if if leads nations like the· Latin- are shut. Dr. – – said to me two days American states to depend less upon ago, I haven't the heart now to preach export duties and on continual loans to the people of India. What can I say from Europe. In the United States, to them? Oh, pray for us and pray for happily, as during the Civil War, the the work here, that God may take care first instinct to cut down benevolent of it and remove this terrible reproach.'Y giving has been succeeded by a fresh recognition of the claim of the Chris- In Africa Dr. Cairns' forecast of tian principle of sacrifice, and it battles between Germans and British seems likely that missionary gifts on the African lakes, which missionmay increase not only in spite of aries discovered, and before the eyes the war but because of it. of African Christians, has been ful- fi:led. In Kamerun the poor people, The distressing influence of such dumbfounded by the sight of white un-Christian conflict between nomi- men fighting one another, have taken nally Christian powers upon the to the bush in terror, and the effect thought of the non-Christian nations has been made worse by the incitewas at once perceived and deplored. ment of African tribes to join in the The evidence of this influence has conflict, as the Indians were engaged been only too prompt and clear. "The in the early wars in America. It is sight of eighteen to twenty million all dreadful enough. And yet there men," says the Peking Gazette, "en- is another side to the picture. "I gaged in the brutish work of slaugh- believe on the whole," writes one ter-in the filth of blood-is indeed missionary, from India, "that the war a terrible commentary upon the in- has had a wholesome effect upon Influence of Christianity in Europe dia. These people out here are quite during the past nineteen hundred able to distinguish between real and years. The situation is so startling superficial Christianity, and as the in the contrast presented between war is making people sober and theory and practise, that a mere pa- thoughtful, I believe it will lead to a gan is surely permitted to ask, what great outpouring of God's Holy can our missionary reader urge in Spirit upon all flesh." defense of events now happening in 'Christian' E,urope?" The repudiation of Christianity by western civilization has also cleared One quotation from a missionary up a great deal of confusion in misletter is representative of many: sionary preaching, and restored to many a pure Christian gospel. As "What shall we say of this wicked, one missionary writes from China: this most unjustifiable war? Or to put it differently, what do the non-Christians "The war will have a very marked in India say of it? What answer can we effect on the whole work of the Church give when they say to us, as they do in foreign lands. I believe we will have a better Gospel to preach, however, when we disregard the argument of the great forward the work of the past years, it prosperity of those lands that profess can only be by the assistance of others. Christianity. The outbreak of innate The history of the societies concerned, savagery and brutality revealed through the large benefits in philanthropic, eduthis war makes us realize anew how the cational and evangelistic effort which most advanced modern sciences do not India has received from their labors, necessarily carry with them more of the make it imperative that all possible steps spirit of Christ. I believe on all mission should be taken to preserve the confields the missionaries have found them- tinuity of the work they are doing. selves driven back to a new study of the life and teaching of Jesus and a more "It is true that most of us are ourvital interpretation of many of His words selves feeling the strain of the present that were glossed over in compliance crisis. There has been curtailment of with the spirit of the age. Christianity our own efforts and the financial sky is will have to become more Christian." by no means clear. It may, however, be possible to give a personal monthly dona- One of the most dreadful conse- tion of at least Rs. 10 to enable our Conquences of the war has been the tinental brethren and sisters to carryon rupture of the international fellow- their work for India and Christ while ships which have been so laborious- the war lasts." ly built up, and to which the Edinburgh Conference made so great a Not altogether, thank God, have we contribution. In nothing have the lost the wonder of the early daysboasted glories of war more belied "Behold how these Christians love themselves ,than in their murderous one another." influence upon the larger human brotherhood. The unification of the Into what new world the war will Protestant missionary forces of the thrust us forth when at last its awful world has been halted, and greater thunders shall have died away no man difficulty has been developed in the can foretell. Shall we have a new R9man Catholic Church, whose bish- age of peace on furrowed soils where ops are arrayed across the gulf of ra- we have buried the armaments which -:. cial hate and war. But, on the other hand, whatever ties still hold acros~ have crusht mankind, or will the the chasms are the Christian ties, and statesmen who brought on the war Christians have been prompt to unite show themselves as impotent to learn to relieve those who have been left its lessons as they were to prevent its destitute by whatever nation. Some horrors? Shall there be a new comof the American missionary socie- pany of true nationalities each fulties, for example, have authorized filling its mission in the bonds of a their missionaries to give needed help world brotherhood? Shall the backto German and French missionaries, ward nations be helped unselfishly to and the National Missionary Council find their full place in the .human of India, whose president is the Ang- family? Shall the strong bear the lican Metropolitan, has issued an ap- burdens of the weak and not please peal for a "Continental Mission Re- themselves? To these and a score of lief Fund," in which it says: kindred questions the past year has answered, "No." Shall this new year "If Continental Mi~sions are to carry or some year after it, show itself worthy to be called a year of our Lord by answering, "By the strength of God, Yes?"

War and the Way

BY GILBERT A. BEAVER, NEW YORK HEN Schiller sang "all those who know the love of Christ were uniting, as never before, to show IWI ~en .sha~l b: brothers," its true meaning to the, world, and hls msplratlOn cam e when the races hitherto in ignorance from J e sus Christ. or in doubt about it were becoming ~ • Christ alone "has set eager to learn its application to them- forevermore in human selves-at this supreme time of tran- thought . . . the vision of a civiliza- sition, these races are called to wit- tion in which each man in every na- ness professedly Christian peoples in . tion shall wish for all men in all na- a life and death struggle of brute tions such a fair chance at all good force, and are even themselves drawn things as a man would like his broth- into battle on both sides of the de- ers to have."* This hope shines out in moralizing conflict. His teaching and in His prayers. It triumphs in His life and death, and This statement of actual conditions in His power to reproduce His char- is not meant to impeach the sincerity acter in others. or devotion of those on either side who believe that they are following The present world war brings in- the only possible course under the numerable contradictions of this hope. a p p a I lin g circumstances. Never- "Many international fellowships which theless, these very circumstances. and were contributing to its realization are their consequences must be considered now either shattered or are strained with courageous humility in order to the breaking point by the un- that all peoples may be helped to brotherly feelings and misunderstand- appreciate the better program of the i,ngs which war engenders. The Prince of Peace. If past wars have future is jeopardized, not only by the had results immeasurable and unfore- slaughter and malmmg of the seen, how much more should we ex- strongest, by the spread of disease pect far-reaching consequences from and misery, by the destruction of the present conflict, affecting, as it industries, and by the waste of great does, the entire world, and every- resources, but even more by the where stirring the thoughts and pur- moral degradation .which fo119wS poses of multitudes to unsuspected hatred, lust and other passions in- depths. No man can forsee what separable from war. hindrances may be raised, or what unparalleled opportunities may be Moreover, far beyond the imme- opened to the triumph of Christ. diate effects, criminations and recrim- But everyone who sees the only hope inations are everywhere breeding sus- of the future in His triumph is called picions, cynicism and despair of true by the very magnitude and complexity brotherhood., At the very time when of the issues involved to follow Co:~::::-'!' I~lot'l,:or~o~;~~or§t~fd~~tstc'ft~~~f;~ Federation" (page 32).

scrupulously His way of dealing with who ignore or limit His power lead them. the way to a new order of good will and righteousness in all the rf'- These issues can be understood only l<>tions of men and nations? How, as one appreciates, in the light of the on the other hand, can His folbest experience of himself and others, lowers lead the way if they are the transformation which Christ is careless in thought and speech, or waiting to complete in his own life, indifferent in faith and action, and the reasons for his own failur~ concerning great impending changes to reflect the brotherly character of in the social, industrial and po- Christ in any social, business, or litical fabric either of their own political relation. Is not the present community or of the world. "The war merely the multiplication of such spread of industrialism, with its failures? Undoubtedly more indi- struggle between capital and labor, viduals and nations are in some way the unification in political ideas, the responsible than have yet realized transformation of the status of their part in this world catastrophe. women, the triumph of the scientific But the way of escape is not found method in study, the practical by seeking first to fix responsibility standardization of education from lIpon others. Our Lord's condition the kindergarten to the university, for clear vision requires rather that are working changes in society beeach one should first cast out of his side which the differences of race, own life any feeling or motive which, history, climate, and even inherited intensified and multiplied, would in- religion seem almost incidental. crease unbrotherly relations between Western civilization is conquering the different classes or races. Moreover, world as it has conquered Europe and His commands to seek first our America. Will the Gospel conquer Father's Kingdom of brotherly love civilization? That is a vastly more and His righteousness, and to pray comprehensive question than whether that His will may be done on eardl it can conqtler Buddhism, Brahmaneven as it is done in Heaven, de- ism, or any other of the Asiatic remands the study and readjustment of ligions."* In the present plight of personal habits and purposes. These civilization, this central question commands of Christ require also that should drive us to Christ, Himself. His followers grapple with great All else has failed. This is the time issues which are involved in His pro- to try conclusively, to an extent gram for the world. never before attempted, both the preparation and the methods of If believers in Christ flinch from Jesus Christ. facing these personal and social questions in the spirit of His self-sacrifice, Christ'. Methods and Our'. what hope is there of any solution? In all history Christ alone has Because He came to give help to brought real brotherhood among men, not through His ethical teaching, men rather than to angels, therefore merely, but by the transforming "it behooved Him in all things to be power of His spirit in the life of made like unto His brethren, that individuals. How then can those "Dean Shailer Mathews, International Review of Missions, page 438.

· THE WAR AND THE WAY OUT

He might become a merciful and hopefulness. On that night of suffer- . faithful" representative of the people ing when the fear of Jewish hatred in sympathizing prayer. So much and Roman power was soon to at least, of the larger truth of the scatter His followers, Jesus prayed, Letter to the Hebrews applies to every with far-seeing faith, not for them one who would help to realize only, but for those also who would Christ's vision among men. In the believe on Him through their word. home where His own brothers did His prayer at the grave of Lazarus not believe on Him, in the car- suggests that He prepared for and penter shop and in the village life even accomplished His greatest works of despised Nazareth, as well as in when alone with God in prayer. It His crowded ministry, He identified throws light upon the way in which Himself with men of various occu- He often spent the night or early pations and points of view, was morning in a solitary place with His tempted as they were, and "learned Father. This was His habit after, obedience by the things which he as well as before, important events. suffered," in order that He might He also conserved His work in combe :liorever merciful and faithful to munion with God. tl1em. Of the perpetual work for which He thus prepared we are told Prayer was to Christ the means, that "He ever liveth to make inter- not only of helping individuals, but cession," and that thereby "He is of dealing with intricate social able to save to the uttermost." His problems. Then He had been· healcontinuing life of prayer is empha- ing, teaching, and preaching in the sized also in the Letter to the Ro- cities and villages of Galilee, and was mans as a ground for confidence in moved with compassion for the disthe ultimate triumph of the love of tressed and scattered multitudes, He God in a vast family of brothers.l saw with deeper insight than His disciples that the real difficulty was By this constancy in helping others not with the multitudes: "The harvest through prayer, Christ enforces the indeed is plenteous, but the laborers teaching and example of His earthly are few." For this reason, He turned life, and calls us to our most im- to the fundamental lack, and' comport.ant service. In Him we see manded: "Pray ye therefore the Lord that, as other duties vary with chang- of the harvest, that he send forth ing circamstance, and call for clear laborers into his harvest." This thinking and courageous sacrifice, diagnosis is correct for the world the duty of prayer for others, as well as of personal communion with God, to-day; this remedy applies to ill must always be given primacy in order to insure the right preparation social disorders. Christ goes to the and performance of all else. heart of present problems when He calls His disciples to pray for At the great CrISIS in Simon laborers who share His spirit ami Peter's life, Christ first prayed for who will employ His methods. him, then warned him with loving Shall Christ-like leadership, on 'See Romans 8: 26·39, Weymouth's translation which everything e1s'e depends, come into modern speech. to Church and State at home and abroad? Shall it come out of the

tribulation of Europe and the un- based on scholarly and world-wiele rest of Asia? "The laborers are few, investigations. In. the light of recent pray ye therefore." Shall the leaders events, these conclusions become a of the coming day be delivered from prophetic challenge, calling us to a false ideals, from selfish ambitions, more absolute dependence upon God, from habits which make men slaves? and to an undisc0urageable practise "This kind can come out by nothing, of prayer, such as the first followers save by prayer." Shall they learn to of Christ learned directly from Him. work by prayer as the first apostles had to learn to work before they "The Apostles were driven· back could accomplish lasting results? on their memories of the Lord, they The laws of spiritual life have not were driven into closer fellowship changed since the first century. with Him, because the opportunities and the dangers of their task taught Since then, however, the tempta- them the insufficiency of all their tions to depend upon material re- past discoveries of Him. New faith sources and upon merely human in- is always born out of new emergenfluence and organization have become cies. .. . The historic peculiarity of more subtle and insistent than ever. the present situation is that, after Shall this disastrous dependence be long neglect, the Church is once again continued in the present extremity of facing the emergency. The age~ the world's need, and notwithstand- which flinched from facing. that ing its revelation of human in- emergency were necessarily shut off sufficiency? In transformations of from . . . the pressure of that excharacter, Christian activities to-day, tremity of need which is God's optho more numerous than ever, have portunity of revelation. To-day we proved with instructive exceptions, stand in that extremity once more. comparatively fruitless and fragment- . . . We have before this present ary. Prayer can fill all these ac- generation one of the greatest perils tivities with the transforming power and one of the greatest opportunities of love and unity. The need in the of human history. . . . As compared present collapse of man's devices is, with the numbers, the resources, and therefore, not merely to mUltiply the organization of the Church toactivity and money, but primarily to day, the Church of old was but a multiply prayer, the secret of all feeble thing when it adventured forth fruitful activity. into the great arena of the empire to win it for God. But in its faith in The Verdict of Leaders God, in Christ, in the Spirit, in the power of prayer, in its love, and in This need is expressed in many its unity, its life was of a nobler tone. ways; in none, perhaps, more im- It was able, therefore, to believe in pressively than in the independent victory, and so victory came, however conclusions of representative states- partial that victory might be. . . . men, educators, and leaders of the So only can the Church of to-day Church in all lands who served on rise out of its divisions and compardifferent commissions of the Edin- ative impotence. . . . Weare back burgh Conference. Their conclusions once more in the ancient condition. are particularly noteworthy because

WAR AND THE WAY OUT

Duty has led us into extremity, and may have a real share in the' mis- extremity casts us upon' God."2 sionary labors of the Church if they "Every grave crisis in the expan- will give themselves to the mighty sion of Christianity which has been ministry of prayer. It is the successfully met has been met by highest effort of which the human the faithfulness of Christ's disciples spirit is capable. Proficiency and in the secret place. That there is power in prayer cannot be attained a necessary connection between the without patient continuance and prayers of Christians on the one much practise. The primary need is hand, and on the other hand, the not the multiplication of prayer revealing of Christ's plan, the meetings but that individual raising up of workers, and the Christians should learn to pray. If releasing of the great spiritual forces this work is to be taken seriously, of the Kingdom, is a fact as clearly the hour of prayer must be definitely established as any fact can be estab- set apart and jealously guarded in lished. The Church has not spite of weariness and many dis- yet discovered, still less begun to tractions.'"

realize, the limitless possibilities of Essential Conditions intercession. How to multiply the The conditions for effective prayer correspond to the conditions for number of Christians who . . . will Christ-like character. They can be learned in no easier way than Christ wield this force for the conversion Himself found necessary. We must take time and pains to be human in and transformation of men, for the the deep and broad sense in which He became human. We must share inauguration and energizing of spiri- His sympathetic contact with our brother's need as well as His intimate tual movements, and for the breaking communion with our Father. "To get to man by way of God, and God down of all that exalts itsel f against by way of man, is the only way to keep the entire health of the soul." Christ and His purposes-that is the A life of prayer grows rich, strong and free from strain in proportion tn supreme question of foreign mis- the closeness and constancy of Iel-' lowship with Christ in His ministry sions."3 to men. In no other way can we share His sympathetic insight into "The greatest leaders of the mis- the deep needs and latent possibilities of individuals, and exercise through sionary enterprise have been men of Him a transforming faith on their behalf. This is a matter not merely prayer. The volume of testimony is of the affections and the understand- ing, but of the will. "If any man overwhelming that 'Prayer is power.'

. . . The missionary enterprise has led many adventurous spirits to ex- plore unknown territories and tread unbeaten paths. The same spirit of adventure is needed to discover the wealth and resources of life in God.

The work of evangelization must wait until Christian people resolutely set themselves to put to the proof 'the availability of God for faith. Many who cannot go to the mission field .2 Commission IV. "'The Missionary Message." 'Commission VI. "The Home Base of Missions," Chapter VII, General Conclusions. Chapter I.

·Commission T. "Carrying the Gospel to all the non·Christian World." Part III.

willeth to do his will, he shall know so leads into the deepest experiences of the teaching." "If ye abide in me of Christ's heart and mind. May and my words abide in you, ask not, therefore, a loving Father well whatsoever ye will." condition His own activity upon the prayers of His children in order that These are Christ's conditions also they may learn to think and desire for dissolving doubt. The way to and achieve with Him, in the fellowdiscover the real possibilities of ship of His Son, and so have His prayer is to learn from Christ its Spirit become their disposition. Jn true nature and requirements, and to this way only can they be fitted for follow Him in its daily practise. Let the greatest usefulness. The un-' a man begin to pray so far as he conscious influence of Christ-like honestly can, even if at first he character has proved more pervasive seeks' only to know God and to be and potent for the real transformareconciled to Him. But let him not tion of individuals and races than hesitate to pray for others because has all the knowledge and power of of any supposed conflict with a fixed self-sufficient men. order of nature. By persevering to follow Christ in prayer, he will Enlisting Others learn that- God is "in some vital sense a personal being, and, therefore, can When the character of Christ is do what other persons can do. reflected in daily living, and His namely, put a thought into the mind practise of private prayer is made a of a man. This opens a wide door great reality, the desire and purpose for answer to prayer, because almost to pray will be communicated to all of the petitions we ever have oc- others also. After Jesus had becn casion to make to God are such as praying in a certain place, one of can be answered by His producing his disciples said:. "Lord, teach us feeling and thought in the mind of to pray." Unselfish prayer will lead some man."5 Prayer moves in a tiS also into the most sympathetic and realm where its laws can be verified helpful relations with our fellow only by experiment. men. Like Christ, we should identify ourselves with those for whom we In this time of testing for men and pray, and also with those who pray nations, the needs of the world and with us. No kind of meeting for of one's own soul call for great ven- prayer seems more neglected in our tur.es in prayer for others. Men wait day than that for which Christ refor faith to gain mastery of them- peatedly set the example, and espeselves, for love to make real brother- cially promised His presence-the inhood possible. Nothing purifies and timate meeting "where two or three strengthens both faith and love like are gathered" in His name. Shall definite, persevering prayer for not our Lord's promise be appreothers. Nothing brings men so in- ciated and given more constarit fultimately into friendship and co- filment in daily life by taking operation with God; because nothing advantage of the opportunities for prayer with one or two others which 'See further, "Can Prayer accomplish anything will surely come if we are praying aoart from the man who prays?" an address by Dean Bosworth, published by the Laymen's Mis· sionary Movement, New York City.

and watching for them, and also by country move us to pray that their making regular appointments for sacrifices may not be made in vain prayer? Many who hesitate to take by bringing only a deceptive peace the initiative are eager to respond. which will prepare for deadlier war- Immeasurable influences will flow fare. Christ offers the on(y alter- from even two learners who have native. Therefore, let us pray that, each other's confidence, and are through the sufferings and disillu- uniting at any cost to cooperate with sionments of this war, men and Christ in praying for any who need women of all nations may find in help–for those bearing large respon- Him the undying love and the per- sibilities and facing far-reaching de- suasive righteousness which He cisions, as well as for the tempted, reveals and makes possible. How perplexed and discouraged. When a can lasting peace ever be established group meeting for this purpose grows.. without these great essentials of en- in numbers, it can often multiply its during character and government?6 influence by dividing, and thus escape the danger of formalism. In making the objects for prayer vivid to the minds of those who have Such groups will prepare the way met for intercession, care is necessary for larger meetings for united inter- lest too much speaking take the place cession, which should broaden the of sufficient time given to prayer horizon and enlarge the sympathies itself. Moreover, no amount of time by presenting vividly great needs and spent in united prayer can compensate objects for prayer. For instance, the for the loss of adequate preparation unusual opportunities and difficulties in secret, on which Christ laid such of real brotherhood, now arising from stress by His teaching and His ex- deep dissatisfaction with things as ample. This alone will increase they are in Europe, in Asia, and in vicarious prayer; without it public our own land, and the consequent prayer and talk about prayer becomes need for right leadership, and for empty and even repellent. When the true missionary spirit as "a moral Charles Simeon had given private equivalent for war," should be prayer the chief place in his life, brought home to men concretely until and let nothing interfere with its they realize their own responsibility daily practise, students of Cam- and insufficiency. Then experiences bridge University came to his rooms like those of Abraham Lincoln will week after week to learn the ways . follow: "I have been driven many of God with men. He had won his times to my knees by the overwhelm- battle with sloth by forfeiting a ing conviction that I had nowhere sovereign every time he allowed his else to go." No one comes to his hahit of prayer to be broken. He fuIIest dependence upon God, or to the literally prayed his way through op- most effective practise of prayer, position and ill-treatment at Cam- until he faces an urgent need, and bridge, and for fifty years profoundly . realizes that only God is sufficient. Shall not the very hopelessness of 8 Many have been helped in the present· emer~ multitudes who are now paying the gency by '4Aids to Prayer," a cycle for daily use in full measure of devotion to their view o~ alI that is involv~d in this war. (Mi~lionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth. Avenue, New York, 20 cents lIer dozen, or $1.00 per Iltuldted.)

influenced students to enter the min- same seriousness and strength of purpose that it has devoted to other istry and the mission field. Well forms of Christian effort, it will see the Kingdom of God come with might Lord Macaulay, looking back power . . . The call that is most urgent and most insistent is that on his own student days, say of Christian men and women should deeply resolve to venture out and Simeon, "His influence extended make trial of the unexplored depths of the character and resources of from Cambridge to the most remote God."7 Shall we not take Christ at His word, and individually and corner of England. His real sway unitedly conform to His conditions and commands for effectual prayer? over the Church was far greater "Enter into thine inner chamber, and having. shut thy door, pray to thy than that of any Primate." Father."

How best to encourage and direct 'JCommissio.n VI. "The Home Base of Missions."

prayer is the problem of the greatest undeveloped possibilities in the whole range of Christian service. Why has not this "whole subject .

yet received the careful thought and serious investigation that its import- ance deserves? When the Church sets itself to pray with the Some Aids to Prayer* FOR AMERICAN CHRISTIANS IN VIEW OF THE PRESENT WAR T HE situation occasioned by the great me consider with honesty and thor- war presents the largest and most in- oughness: sistent call to intercession which has ever Wherein my own patriotism has been come to the Christian people of America. The highest office of friendship is to help tainted by national glorification, our friends in the deepest things of life, suspicion, ill-will, or any manifestaand the deepest things of life are those tion of a selfish or unbrotherly spirit. which have to do with preserving a right Wherein I have been blinded by trarelation between man and God and be- dition or popular ~pinion to the tween man and man. Among the differ- moral and spiritual evil in warfare. ent ways of helping in the present world Wherein I have failed to exert my crisis, there is none which will compare influence, however limited, in favor in vital importance with that of wielding of basing international relationships the force of prayer. . . . upon righteousness and good-will. Wherein I have failed to show the love The cultivation of the habit of re- of Christ in discharging my social, flection on the character, wishes and re- business, and political responsibilisources of God will establish confidence ties and in fulfilling my personal in Him, lead to a better understanding obligations to those of other nations of His will, and help to ensure effective and races. prayer. Let me confess my sins and shortcomings I-My Own Attitude to my merciful Heavenly Father, in whom all men are brothers, and seek In the light of what is true and with the His full forgiveness. illumination of God's Holy Spirit, let "Extracts from a leaflet that may be had at 20 cents per dozen, or $1.00 per hundred, postpaid, from The Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

AIDS TO PRAYER

Let me give my life with new obedience That all who through this war are and daring faith to praying as my brought to poverty or hunger may feel Lord commands: Our Father, Thy the nearness of the Great Burden- Kingdom corne, Thy will be done on bearer, and that those who have the earth as it is in heaven. . . . comforts of life may be led in the spirit of Christ to' provide effective II-For International Justice and relief. Good-will That they may realize as never before That all who mold public opinion or that through Christ alone can races have authority in the warring nations and nations corne into right relations may be purged of every evil motive, with one another, and may devote endowed with clear and balanced themselves to accomplishing His all- minds, given the needed courage and sufficient program for the world.. humility to uphold what is right and follow what is true, and be restrained V-For Christians Everywhere from whatever would hinder the early establishment of a lasting peace. . . . That the hearts of Christian people may be lifted above all tumult and strife to That those in positions of influence or God in His majesty and love, and that power in neutral nations may be given through this time of stress the bonds an impartial, unselfish and righteous which unite those who are in Christ attitude toward the nations in mortal may be maintained unbroken. . . . combat, and may be alert and wise to seize every opportunity for promoting That the present experiences may con- a new international understanding vince Christians everywhere of the founded on principles of cooperation sins which make war possible; may and justice. . . impres's upon them the wide range of their civic and political responsi- III-For Those Who Are Fighting bilities. . . .

That the soldiers and sailors engaged in That they may be especially eager and the present conflict may be kept from wise to lead those who are tempted, yieldirrg to lust, vainglory, revenge, perplexed or discouraged to the source or other unholy passion, and that in of strength, wisdom, and hope in Jesus the midst of peril they may be bold Christ, our Lord. through life or death to put their trust in God. . . . VI-For Christian Work Throughout the World ~ That those who minister to the physical or spiritual needs of the sick and That non-Christian peoples may be able wounded may manifest more and more of the sympathy, skill and faithful- to distinguish between certain motives ness of Christ Himself. which lead to war and the unselfish IV-For All Affected by the War purpose of the Prince of Peace, and, That those who are bound by ties of blood or friendship to the men in the by the very tragedy of what is at fighting forces may cast all their cares upon Jesus Christ, and be brought variance with His will, may be im- through the fellowship of His suffer- ing to give themselves with abandon pelled to seek first His Kingdom and to praying and working for a civiliza- tion that shall realize His vision. . . . His righteousness. . . . .

That all missionaries and Christian workers may be granted, in this time of anxiety and suffering, an unfalter- ing faith in God and in His all-em- bracing plan, and may sanctify them- selves anew for Christ-like service in

the difficulties' and opportunities which vance of His Kingdom falters, the challenge their faith. victories that wait for reinforce- ments. . . . VII-For the Missionary Spirit That by the self-sacrificing loyalty of That those who are fitted in mind and heart for Christian leadership may be millions to their country, Christian preserved amid the perils of war and people everywhere may be inspired disciplined by its hardships for a more with complete devotion to undertake faithful and effective service in the the spiritual conquest of the woricl for caus'e of Christ. Christ, and to win, wherever the ad- Missions and Militarism BY WILLIAM C. ALLEN, SAN JOSE, CALIFORNIA WELL-KNOWN mis- stood with fixt bayonets over it the sionary from China re- various Christian faiths would have cently illustrated the massacred each other long ago." handicap of western militarism upon mi<;- But not alone do the Oriental sionary effort by the Christians in the Holy Land come following incident. One day when under condemnation. We;tern Eupreaching upon "The Love of Christ rope and America are also recreant to and the Brotherhood of Christians," the sweet basic principles of love an old Chinese shambled up, struck which were emphasized by the Saan attitude in front of him, and in- vior, and were unqualifiedly confirmed terrupted with the question: by His early followers. "Vhere do you come from?" "The United States." Joshua Rowntree, M.P., in "Brute "Got any warships?" Force versus Brotherhood," has writ- "Yes." ten: "Christendom, to its lasting The old man gave a grunt of dis- shame, has been compelling the dain and shuffled away. My mis- Chinese by the fear of the partition sionary friend said to me: "That of their Empire to copy its own mort' sermon was spoiled-but what could efficient and exalted battle array, and I say?" iO introduce for the first time mili- A Jewish writer has declared that, "Above all, the war makers are the tary exercises into their schools. Ts favorites of Christian people." KiamiI Pasha, the recent head of it generally recognized that if China the Turkish Cabinet, speaking of the goes on arming and drilling up to bitter spirit manifested by Christians the European standards she will come at the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem to possess an army of thirty-six miltauntingly declared: "Had not Turkey lions of men?"

Sir Robert Hart, whose eminent services 011 behalf of the Chinese Empire are well-known, gravely sug- gested that China may some time use this force to compel Christian abroad and at the same time help to nations to disarm. He asks, "Could furbish the sword at home? Does any satire be more severe on the she preach Jesus as the exponent of militarism and mammon worship of eternal Love to the pagan and at the Christendom ?" same time, without protest, allow her A Tokyo newspaper rises up in statesmen menacingly to throw a judgment against Christian countries cruiser at his feet?

as follows: "It is well that mission- Why should the Church fail to aries and supporters of Christian trust the promises of the Prince of missions to 'the heathen' should know Peace? Why should she not every- that the Oriental mind now defines where testify to the reality of her Christianity as battle-ships, cannons, conviction that preparation for war and rifles, devised and constructed -which in spite of lame reasoning for the plunder of the earth. The to the contrary both psychologically bleeding figure on the Cross which and physically makes for strife–is missionaries hold up to the view of outside of the Gospel and is admit- non-Christian peoples gets blurred out tedly a sin?

of their sight, for on their horizon The Friends-or Quakers as. they looms largely the figure of the armed are often called-have during a no- robber, with cannon and rifles level- table existence of 250 years had the led, threatening 'your country or your most extraordinary experiences in life.' " civil and international wars among Some acknowledge this is all too barbarous and civilized peoples, and true, but hopelessly inquire: "How yet not one consistent Friend during can we help ourselves? Can we dis- all that period has lost his life on arm? Is not the thought Utopian?" that account. Does God really take In the first place let it be said that care of those who put their trust in if the big international combinations Him? If we prepare for war, we of military men, manufacturers .of will have war-as the European situ- armaments, contractors, and the ation amply proves-if we prepare "armor-plate press," all of which for peace we will have peace.

make prestige or millions out of this The modern missionary is an am- un-Christianlike business, fail to bassador of peace. Trade does not cease manufacturing their war-scares so much follow the flag as it does or do not stop their poverty-creating the path blazed by the missionary.

work, no doubt democracy at no dis- The Japan Mail has acknowledged tant period will compel them to do that "no person has done as much as so. Labor unions, educators, bankers, the missionary to bring foreigners and chambers of commerce, as never and Japanese into close intercourse."

before, are grappling with this ques- The late Samuel B. Capen, former tion. President of American Board of Where is the Church with all her Commissioners for Foreign Missions, home machinery and with all her quoted Sir Chas. Warren, Governor foreign mission work? Does she lag of Natal, who said: "For the pre- behind? Does she lack faith in her servation of peace between the col- Christ? Does she exalt trust in God onists and the natives one missionaI} is worth a battalion of soldiers." the very context of everything that Missionaries in many oountries have Christ ever did and said." He reproved their influence in shaping the minded his hearers that the success diplomacy of the world owing to of the world-mission is recognized their superior knowledge of local by its leaders to be closely wrapt conditions, combined with personal up with the preservation of concord reputations, which inexperienced gov- among the nations. ernment representatives or officials from abroad can not always com- The reports indicate that Amerimand.. can Protestants contributed in the year 1913 the sum of $16,398,000 to Under such circumstances a broad foreign missions. That is only a vision will indicate that the possi- trifle over the cost of a single battlebilities of the foreign missionary are ship. The same group of Protesalmost limitless. It is the oft-times tants, almost without thinking about failure of his friends at home to it, expend annually, by means of testify against the non-Christianity of direct or indirect taxation, many militarism that so frequently handi- times more than $16,398,000 for the caps him. He, of sheer necessity, most improved murderous machinery, preaches the fundamentals. He does and naval equipment, that will lie idle not preach so much the Mosaic law and useless unless they are used to as the Gospel of Christ, which is kill and mangle "Christians" or based on the fulness of love. Unless "pagans" for whom Christ died. Does the missionary can show his pagan not this fact unconsciously chill our critics-who nowadays know what hearts? Does it not affect our ability goes on in the world-the practical to contribute more money to the affect of the operation of that love missionary work of the Church of as indicated individually and inter- Christ? nationally in the land from whence he came, his ministry must often be The Oriental races, particularly, nullified. His home church, if it is should know the real spirit of to realize to the fulI a rich fruitage, humanity and brotherhood that animust itself proclaim against anything mates the Christian people of Amerthat is glaringly contrary to the ica who send missionaries among gospel it professes. The church has them. They will never know this. testified at home and in non-Christian and their cultured classes will never lands against the evils of intoxicants, be disarmed of suspicions regarding and thel"e are reasons as potent and the ulterior intent of our civilization, fundamental why it should declare until the church organizations more against the hideous damage and pas- fully repudiate militarism as being in sions of militarism. We must be essence antagonistic to the religion of consistently loyal to our Prince of Jesus Christ. Keen business men are Peace if we are to win men per- denouncing war for business and manently to Him. economic reasons. The churches must do the same from humanitarian. Dr. John R. Mott recently referred religious and missionary considerto the ideal of peace as being-Hin ations.

OFFICERS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. M.C.A., AND THE MEN AND RELIGION

Will Christianity Win?

IS THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD A REALITY OR A DREAM?

BY FRED B. SMITH," NEW YORK Former Secretary of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association CONFESS to having not. I still believe that, and would not turn aside even if no stronger evimI once cherished some dences had been forthcoming. But I sympathy with those am unspeakably thankful for the who have been bewil- impressions which have been vouch- dered by the practically safed in three tours to missionary – staggering task of pene- fields, bringing this program into the realm of actual reality. Nine years trating the seemingly bottomless pit ago I visited India; five years ago South Africa, and two years ago Asia of a bilIion souls, steeped for and South Africa. As a result I am fully persuaded that the evangelizacenturies in the superstitions of tion of the whole world is not only a moral and spiritual obligation upon non-Christian faiths. For many years those who call themselves Christians I held to a theological sympathy and cooperation with foreign missions be- cause I knew the program of spread- ing the G 0 s pel everywhere was right, whether it ever succeeded or "Mr. Smith returned not . long ago from a world tour which brought him in contact with the missions and missionaries of Japan, China, South Africa, and India. He did Dot go primarily upon a campaign of missionary promotion or investigation-a fact whicb adds something to tlle si~i.ficancc of hia conclusions. The impressions may also have been intensified by tbe fact that be has never been officially related to any foreign missionary soeiety, but haa been more taken up with home problema.

but I am filled with great joy in the placed upon "time" as well as eterdeeper conviction that it is being ac- nity, upon what result any given complished. I do not venture any faith may produce in helping people prophesies concerning the proportion to live their highest and best lives of growth in actual communicants to here and now, then the collapse of the the various churches. "iVhile that is old non-Christian faiths is surely forean important item, it is not the sover- told. Christian schools, colleges, unieign one. I do not see any spiritual versities, hospitals, doctors, and farmalchemy by which all the people of ers as well as evangelists, furnish the Orient will suddenly become good, an unanswerable argument for the happy and prosperous. All the peo- final universal reign of Christ. ple of Great Britain, Germany and the United States are not members of This unrest is not seen only in the the churches, or good, happy and Orient, for in a greater or lesser deprosperous, and yet, in spite of preva- gree it is everywhere. But wherever lent evils, there are in these nations the call is being sounded for democstrong evidences of the power of the racy, the rights of women, the proper principles of our Lord and Savior care of children, economic justice, J eSlls Christ. There are also signs and all human welfare, Christianity that the triumph of these same blest welcomes it with an open mind and truths is coming in the non-Christian a glad heart as a part of the Gospel lands. The activity of Mohamme- of Jesus. The absolute indiffetertce dans in A f ric a, of Buddhists in of traditional Buddhism, Mohammed- Japan, of Hindus in India, or of ism, Hinduism, Shinto and Confu- Confucianists in China can have no cianism to these appeals, as contrastpermanent effect on the ultimate re- ed with the alertness of the leaders sult. The sovereign principles of and exponents of Christianity to pro- Jesus Christ are destined to conquer mote them as a necessary result of the worI'd. This conviction is based their faith, leaves room for but one upon the following carefully thought- conclusion, namely that the evangelout impressions. ization of the world by the Gospel message is· to be a reality.

First: The openly admitted dissatis- Second: The character and quality faction of the leading men of the of the representatives of the non-Christian nations with the Church in the foreign field. results of the old religions. Not all who have gone as mission- At every point of the compass we aries to foreign fields have been men were brought into contact with the and women of exceptionally high unrest of the nations, with expres- character. There have been some sions of religion which have no solu- notable failures, for some societies tion for the real needs of living peo- have been lax in their selections. ple. So long as a religion professes But after ten years of close observato deal only with eternity, "Nir- tion I am persuaded that the avera.ge vana"-any kind of weird philos- quality is vastly higher than in the ophy may remain in the forum of home field. I am filled with confident debate. But when the emphasis is hope for the foreign missionary en-

CHRISTIANITY WIN?

terprise because, as a whole, the repre- Africa you must consult Rev. Fred- sentatives of the Church have so erick Bridgeman, of Transvaal." manifestly those elements which are necessary for victory. These men are all missionaries, and I believe that the sentiment is typical In the first place they are imbued of the impression being made by the with sacrificial devotion. God only knows the heart aches, the sorrows, c. S. LIANG, OF HONGKO NG the privations, the Gardens of Geth- Editor of the First Christian Daily P aper in China semane through which the conquering missionaries pass. They do not call major portion of those representing for pity, but I would be glad if the the C h u r chin the non-Christian inspiring thought could be grasped world. It is said that "knowledge is that these soldiers of the Cross at power," and if so it is not easy to the front are of that mettle which estimate the immense asset to the ·has always won mighty victories in Christian forces, which this thorough the world's great history. They have investigating habit of the missionaries to conquer climate, natural distaste is destined to be in the great final for alien and unlovely people, hostile struggle. social distinctions, bitter, unsavory reputations of Godless white men, In the third place, they are almost and superstitions steeped in centuries without exception people of deep perof traditions more binding than ever sonal religious experience. It is esknown in the West. Yet they stay sentiaLly no more spiritual· to serve , at their posts and win. This is of Christ faithfully in Borneo than it itself an omen of triumph. is in London. It is, however, quite possible to engage in . some form of , In the second place, they are for the most part careful students of the countries in which they serve. No one item was commented upon more often by the most leading men, native and foreigners, I met than this. A great educationalist in India said that the best·informed man concern.:. ing the whole life of that people was Dr. Robert A. Hume of Ahmednagar. A similar comment was made by a high official in Chi n a concerning Fletcher S. Brockman of Shanghai. Much the same thought was exprest by the Mayor of a Japanese City as to Bishop Merriman C. Harris of Tokyo. Even a stronger assent was given to this fact by the second highest officer in South Africa, when he said: UIf you want to get the most accurate facts about South

Christian work in London or New tion of the world when led by 22,000 York with a less degree of genuine people of such experience.

personal experience than is apt to Third: The rapid advance of the impel one to a similar task in the nati've Church. wilds of Borneo. Somewhere, some One can not soon forget the de- pression of earlier days when at- tempting to compute mathematically the conversion of the world by so many missionaries required, and so much money for each. The task L1pon that basis is for ever impos~ sible, and some harm may have un- wittingly been done by that method of reckoning. The deaths in the ranks of missionari es, the increase in population in the foreign fields and the limitation of financial resources made the outlook oppressive.

The present view that the problem is to be mastered by the development of "self-supporting, self-governing, self-propagating" spirit-filled church- es, and ' Christians of every kind, REV. C. NAKAYAMA has changed every tint in the Chris- Thirty-e"ight Years Methodist Minister in Japan tian horizon. On this plan there are already abundant evidences that by day, God spoke very definitely to the Grace of God the work can be these missionaries, and the dee p s done.

were stirred as they placed their all An old missionary in Japan intro- upon the altar for life or death. No duced me to the second or third con- one can be with any of them vert he had baptized. This convert very long without feeling the sense Was the pastor of a church of 2,626 of this power. Everyone of them members, where not one dollar of has 'gone out expecting to win. Even foreign inoney had been expended.

r'educed to the lowest terms of human Examples of this kind are found in energy only, this becomes almost in- many places, and teU with gladness vincible; but when we add to that an that we are beginning to see over the unfailing faith in the supernatural hill of this program. The West !Ieed power of Jehovah, there is left no not weary itself by attempting to Language for expressing defeat. We compute ,the outcome according to may ,as well prophesy about , the seemingly impossible n u m b e r s of heavens falling, the Bible disintegrating; or Jesus Christ being ad- missionaries ' or dollars. Wh ~ tit ~itted a myth, as to 'take account of any reCkoning~ ~cept for a ' final mu~t d,oi~to. 's~ndout enough strong leaders fo ' teach ' ,and inspire this grow~ng native 'church; ' and t~ suP: glorious victory for the evangetiza- port these' leaders -Wen :enough thaf

they may do their best work unham- and writing out the specified requirepered. One hundred glorious years ments to encompass the entire task of this effort have written the spirit- in a reasonable time. At the same ual romance of church history. God time another group of messengers, only knows how fully the consum- quite independent of the fi rst, have mation may be realized if the twen- been preaching with unwonted pastieth century Christian Church at sion the doctrine of stewardship. The home' will prove true to this present men of the Vest are under its spell vIsIon. as no generation has been in the his- tory of man. The Orient calls and Fourth: The Renascence of Stew- declares its need, the Occident hears ardship. and is answering with the sinews of war. A man must be blind to the God never causes only one thing to most signal manifestations of God happen at a time. Somewhere in His who fails to seein this the omen of wisdom the complement is also always triumph for the cause of Christ. being prepared. When Martin Luther was pleading in the Diet of These and many other tokens move Worms for freedom, a western con- the Christian, heart to believe that tinent was being prepared as the right speedily Jesus Christ is to be arena in which to give the most made known unto the uttermost parts superb illustration of his doctrines in of the earth. The missionary proaction. This dual Providence can be gram is not an ethereal, sentimental, read in all history. Nowhere has effervescent dream; it is magnificent, this been more marked than in the hardy, worthy reality, and ought to coming together of two great chal- command large investments of life, lenges in the daybreak of this twen- prayer, thought, and money upon the tieth century. Upon one side of the part of all those who love the name world great engineers have bee n of Jesus Christ and await His apcharting the unevangelized regions pearing.

TYPICAL CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS FRO,M TWENTY"THREE CH'URCHES U{ K0B!!=,. lAf'A?{

of a Woman Tourist*

GLIMPSES OF WORK IN EGYPT, CEYLON AND INDIA BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BOSTON, MASS.

I[IJN the American Mission missions we found in Egypt. The College for Girls in whole missionary work at Assiut is Cairo we met a beau- wisely planned and successfully car- tiful girl, whose face I ried out.

~ shall never forget, and Some men of wealth who have she was as charming given themselves to Christ have mar- as she was beautiful. She was ex- ried women who also have learned to quisitely refined, well educated, and love the Savior, and within the last is one of the most useful Christians two years such a baptism of God's in all Egypt. She is the daughter of spirit has come to them that those a very wealthy man and when she cultured women go out day by day first came to Christ she thought that to the poorest and lowliest of the every Christian ought to preach the peasant women along the Nile, and Gospel; but, she said, "I did not know sit down with them in their humble how to preach; so I began with the little villages to teach them of the farm laborers on my father's estate love of Jesus Christ. Those women up the river." From them she went believe the message, for they say: 011 always finding people to listen, and "It must be so or such people would she is now giving all her time and not come to tell poor people like us."

talent and wealth to help other girls At Kandy in Ceylon, where the and women to find Jesus Christ. great Buddhist temple is supported At Assiut we visited two fine by gifts of tourists, we saw some re- schools, called United Presbyterian markable English mission work on schools, but which the missionaries the rubber estates. A young Oxford said are not theirs. The schools were man has gone there to work among in two old palaces belonging to two the poor coolies and he told us rich Egyptian gentlemen who had quietly of the five thousand Christians built other palaces up the Nile. These in the native churches. Last year men said, "These houses have been in they did not ask money from the our family a long time and we do not mission but from their poverty paid wish to sell them, so we will turn Rs. 14,000 (nearly $5,000), in sup- them into Christian schools, one for port of their work.

boys and one for girls." Now the Dr. Ida Scudder at Vellore, invited boys' school has 300 pupils, and the her high caste patients from the girls' school a like number-both Zenanas to a party, while we were maintained by the Egyptian gentlemen visiting her. Three beautiful Moham- who are paying the salaries of the medan girls wished to come, but their American teachers. This is a sample father is a high official, and they had of the spirit of appreciation of the never been outside their own home.

*Extracts from address at Northfield, Mass., July 12, 1914. Since the girls could not attend the We found a case. The doctor at – – party Dr. Scudder suggested that we came to meet us in an automobile. g~ and see them. The oldest girl Of course we enjoyed it. It was repeated for us some musical Arabic much better than an ox-cart; but was poetry. The youngest recited a psalm it right for a missionary? The next in perfect English: "I will lift up day he proposed going over to the mine eyes unto the hills from whence leper asylum; and I wish you could cometh my help. My help cometh have seen the row of little white from the Lord, who made heaven houses, the bright bits of gardens, and earth." There are beautiful the quiet peace, and the sweet purple hills all about Vellore, but she Christian life of these poor sufhad never seen them. The lives of ferers. As we came away, the those girls, shut in tho they are, will Doctor said, "Isn't it fine that I can always be brighter because of their come over here so often? Having friends the women missionaries. this machine makes it possible. There are only two of us doctors at the At Guntur, there is one of the most hospital, and we are very busy with marvelous women in the world, Dr. our medical school. The Rajah gave Kugler, at the head of the magnificent it to me." So it was not a Presby- Lutheran hospital. They are just terian automobile at all! It w~s from building a large new wing and the a Hindu Rajah, who said, "There is Rajah has given a fine new inn for no one who can really understand and the friends of the thousands of pa- treat me as well as these Presbyterian tients. He gave it to the mission in missionaries, and it is such a trouble gratitude for the life of his son, who to keep sending my car for them and was saved in the hospital. Dr. Kugler it takes too long to bring them in slept for two weeks out on the veran- ox-carts in missionary fashion, so I da near the little prince, who she will give them an automobile." The feared would die. One night she doctor said, "We use it for visiting heard footsteps. She did not move, the lepers, too, and that sanctifies it." but listened, and in the dim light she saw the father, the Rajah of that At Lucknow is the wonderful great district, bending over the little Methodist school, the Isabella Thowhite cot praying, "Our Father who burn College, where are gathered not art in Heaven," and pleading for his only Christian girls but the girls from son's life. God gave the little son the college started by Annie Besant back and that father has given his in Benares. The story of her recent heart to Christ. He has not yet had trial and conviction has gone over courage to be baptized, but he will India, and the girls who were in her come. One could see everywhere the school have now been put in this love those people bear the women at beautiful Christian college in Luckthe hospital. now. There is nothing finer or more progressive in American colleges than We had heard frequent criticisms that group of college girls-no, not of the missionaries for their extrava- in WeHesley, Smith or Vassar. Of gance, and wanted to see to what course, we criticized a little, as that extremes they could go on their is always proper for tourists. We salaries of a thousand dollars a year.

said, "We understand that these girls ence in the sacred city of Benares are very well cared for here, that with Its revolting temples, but in the they do not live as they did in their great popular temple of the modern mud huts at home. Is this advis- city, Calcutta, under the shadow of able ?" "Yes," they admitted, 'it is the most popular idol, Kali, goddess true, because in this province there of blood, we were held by villainous are eight hundred young men to be Brahmin priests, whose evil faces graduated from colleges this year and made us shudder at the thought of a large proportion of them are Chris- falling into their hands. They demandtians. They are going to hold lead- ed money which we gave them, and ing places in this province, some finally with a sigh of relief we found will be called to very high positions, ourselves outside the gates. The and we have so many matrimonial filthy court was a veritable shambles applications that we· can not begin after the usual sacrifice of a thousand to supply them all. Those young goats to the goddess. The cheap men do not want girls who know booths with pictures of the hideous nothing but mud huts. They want idol, her red tongue hanging out, the women of intelligence and culture vile symbols, the groups of bold who can take their places with their painted women who serve in the husbands as educated Christian wo- Temple, and above all the wicked men." That seems reasonable, and faces of the oily Brahmin priests we were rejoiced to see throughout left a real and definite impression of Asia just this type of women-the the religion of India that can never "new woman" of the. East. be effaced by either Annie Besant's pleasant interpretations or by the So the mosaic grows, bits of bright- Hindu swamis who lecture to Ameriness taking lovely forms against the can women. For days we were black background of heathenism. It haunted by the horror of it. Not is a darkness that one. who has once did we see in any city or temple not seen can not fulIy understand. of India one pure, elevating, spiritual We four women traveled 30,000 suggestion. Heathenism has not miles with perfect ease, and with- changed since the first chapter to the out accident or fear. The only Romans was written. It will never time we were really alarmed, was in change until the pure Gospel of the the Hindu Temple at Kalighat, in Son of God shall come. Calcutta. We had a horrid experi- "The evangelization of the world in this generation is one of the most urgent of questions, because the moment in which we are living is perhaps the most critical of any in the history of the non-Christian races. The Christian races are permeating every part of the world for material profit. But if the best results to both Christians and natives are to follow this tremendous movement-if the Christian nations are to develop national wealth in peace and under the be"t possible conditions to all concerned-then they must caJ;ry the evangelical truths of Christianity to all these non-Christian people."

-The Right Hon. Viscount Bryce.

Christ's Missionary

BY HENRY W. FROST, SUMMIT, N. J.

Director for N Drth America of the China Inland Mission HERE has been in re- have Christians look high in order that they may live high; and He IDT cent years a marked would have them live high in order change in the kind of that they may lift others equally high. motive presented t a It is supremely important, therefore, men in order to induce to discover what the divinely given them to g i v e them- motives are. The Apostle Paul felt selves to missionary service. In many that these could be exprest in one quarters there has been a positive phrase: "The love of Christ"-that is, decline from the scriptural· and spirit- Christ's love for us-"constraineth ual to the selfish, or at least to the us." But other portions of the Word simply humanitarian. This has re- of God indicate that this one motive sulted in a weakness, both in the includes several others. These moappeal and in its results. It is true tives appear to be three in number. that non-Christian nations are in a It is our purpose to consider these, pitiable state, governmentally, educa- one by one. tionally, commercially, socially, and physically; and it is equally true that A First Motive nothing but Christianity will alter the existing conditions. But such condi- During the earlier portion of the tions do not constitute the appeal ministry of Jesus on earth, He spoke which God makes to His people when very little about missions; but after He urges them to Christianize the His resurrection, until His ascension, nations. The conditions above named He spoke of nothing else. This is a have all to do with the present tem- striking fact, especially as there were poral life and tho a total transforma- many other matters about which His tion might be secured in these re- disciples might have wished to have spects, the peoples so affected-as the Him speak in those last days and present condition of Japan demon- with which He might have desired to strates-would have been brought no occupy ~Himself. During the forty nearer to God than before. While it days of His ascension, one theme was is always true that Christianity civil- uppermost in His mind, and that one izes, it is never true that civilization burden lay most heavily upon His Christianizes. heart. His redemptive work having been accomplished, He longed to have If men are to be made inwardly His disciples proclaim the glad tidings right, and eternal security and bless- everywhere; hence He spoke of this, edness are to be obtained, divine mo- and of this alone. tives, leading to divine methods and results, must prevail. This is the Moreover, when ever our Lord disreason why God sets such high mo- coursed upon the theme of missions, tives before the Church. He would He always spoke as a master to his disciples, as a captain to his soldiers,

as a king to his subjects. At other men and gave them sight; another times He suggested, He exhorted; but was when He saw a leper and here, without equivocation, He com- touched and healed him; another waS manded. Not once did He explain when He saw a widow mourning the how He could demand what He was loss of her dead son and where He requiring; not once did He ask if raised that son to life; another was there were any arguments in answer when He saw the hungry multitudes to His proposals; in full knowledge and fed them; and the last was when of the terrible cost, without allowing He saw multitudes uncared for and any escape from the obligation im- asked His disciples to offer prayer in posed, He simply said, "Go!" their behalf.

In face of such a burning passion All of these passages are interest- and heavily imposed obligation, there ing, as revealing the heart of Christ.

is but one conclusion to reach; the He being the "God of compassion"

Church of Jesus Christ has no choice whose "compassions fail not." But as to whether she will or will not do the last passage is particularly inter- the thing ordered. One who has pur- esting, as it gives a view of present chased His people with His own world-conditions and God's thought blood, One who owns them in spirit, concerning them. For what was true soul, and body, One who is, indeed, that day in Galilee is still true the Master, Captain, and King, has posi- world over; and what Christ was, He tively commanded that His Gospel stiB is.

sha1l be preached throughout the As a result of His ministrations, world. Of course, the Church mav Jesus had gathered great crowds disobey, as, speaking generaily, sh·e about Him, made up of men, women, is disobeying. But under the condi- and children, who had now no place tions prevailing, this is high treason, to turn to for the night, and had and is at her present loss and future many physical and spiritual needs peril. The thing which Christ has still unsupplied. That Jesus had had commanded, is the thing which ought compassion upon the people all to be fully and immediately under- through the day, His words and acts taken. This, then, is the prime mo- attest. But now, seeing the multi- tive which God sets before Christians, tudes in such a pitiable condition, He individually and collectively, namely, had peculiar compassion upon them. that He who has a right to com- Then it was-these physical conmand has done so, and that the ditions suggesting the spiritual-that command, because of the Per son, the great heart revealed its longing, caBs for unhesitating, uncompromis- aud that there came forth the appealing, and continuous obedience, until ing, pathetic cry: "Pray ye therefore the task ordered is fuBy and finally the Lord of the harvest, that He will accomplished. send forth laborers into His harvest."

Christ ever looked on things with A Second Motive a divinely prophetic eye; and there Five passages in the Gospels speak was everything in that present view of Christ as moved with compassion. to suggest a wider vision. We can One was when Jesus saw two blind but think that not a little part of the

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY MOTIVES

emotion which Jesus experienced that which, in the divine economy, makes day was occasioned by the fact that the one and the other possible. As the multitudes before Him were a these passages are vital to our sub- picture of those other, greater multi- ject, we quote some of them without tudes which went to make up a lost comment: world, and also of those other, and "The Son of Man is come to seek and still greater, multitudes which were to save that which was· lost." yet unborn and which would go to make up the lost world which was yet "Other sheep I have, which are not of to be. So the heart bled out its grief; this fold; them also I must bring; and they shall hear my voice; and there shall and so the voice plaintively asked the be one fold (flock) and one shepherd."

help of man. And this same Christ is "Go ye therefore, and teach (disciple) ever looking down from Heaven's all nations."

throne, the same heart is ever feeling "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." its weight of compassionate wo, and "Ye are witnesses of these things." the same voice is ever pleading with "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both His disciples to see as He sees, and to feel as He feels. This, then, is in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in the second motive ·which God sets Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." before Christians, namely, to enter "Delivering thee from the people (the into Christ's compassion for the lost. Jews), and from the Gentiles, unto whom souls and lives of men, and thus to now I send thee; to open their eyes, be moved as He was moved, and to and to turn them fro111 darkness to light, be constrained to do as He did. and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of A Third Motive sins." "That by me the preaching might be The Gospels, recording the earthly life of Jesus, are full of promises- fully known and that all the Gentiles mostly from the lips of the Master might hear." -concerning a coming which would "Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be for the purpose of establishing be come in."

a Kingdom. The Epistles, represent- "And this gospel of the kingdom shall ing the testimony of the risen and be preached in alI the world for a witglorified Christ, continue this theme, ness unto all nations; and then shall and always give the same order, first the end come." the Coming and then the Kingdom. And at the end of the New Testa- "A great multitude which no man ment, a whole book-the Revelation could number, of all nations, and kin- dreds, and peoples, and tongues."

-is taken up with the expansion of Impressive as these passages of the now familiar thought, and tells Scripture are, and clear as their in detail how Christ will come, and teaching is to the effect that mission- what the Kingdom will be. ary service is related to all the world In addition, Gospels, Epistles, and and is for the purpose of gathering Revelation speak of a work to be to God an innumerable number of accomplished, which is preliminary people in preparation for the King to the Coming and Kingdom, and and the Kingdom, there is yet an-

other passage which is even more im- article, makes it clear what share the pressive and clear as related to the Church has in its fulfilment. To put same particulars. As if to remove it in a single sentence, it is this: God any possible misunderstanding in re- is visiting the nations, and Christians gard to the divine plan, the Spirit have the high privilege of visiting led to the declaration and preserva- them with Him. He goes forth, in tion of words which tell us what God the persons of the missionaries, not purposes to do in this present age in to "convert" all the world-since not preparation for the age to come, and all men will accept of Him-but to what part the Church is to play in gather out from it a willing people, the fulfilment of the purpose so an- heavenly in quality and innumerable nounced. We refer to Acts IS :13- in quantity, which shall be to the 18. There James, quoting Peter, is glory of His name throughout time the spokesman, and the great Apostle and eternity. Manifestly, this preconfirms his utterance by stating it paratory work will bring to pass the as a foundation truth that "known event which is described as following unto God are all his works from the it, that is, the Coming of Christ. This beginning of the world." He thus then is the final motive which God says: sets before Christians, namely, to go forth everywhere, preaching the good "Simeon hath declared how God at the tidings to every creature, in order first did visit the Gentiles to take out of that the Church may be made comthem a people for his name; and to this plete and that the King and the Kingagree the words of the prophets; as it dom may come. is written, After this I will return and will build again the tabernacle of David, The Effect of Scriptural Motives which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set These three divine motives, the it up; that the residue of men might command, the compassion and the seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, Coming of Christ, are worthy of upon whom my name is called, saith the being accepted by the noblest and Lord, who doeth all these things." most devoted of men; first, because they represent spiritual and eternal Here, then, is a divine utterance truths; and second, because they and program which set forth the make for the highest glory of God following facts in the following or- and the greatest good of mankind. der: First, a present work of grace No other motives are so uplifting in which God visits and gathers out, and purifying to the person who is preeminently from the Gentiles, a moved by them, and no other motives people for His name; second, the are so sure of divine favor and blessreturn of Christ; third, the restora- ing in their exercise. There is enough tion and establishment of the Jewish power in these motives, singly and theocratic kingdom with its attendant collectively, to raise the missionary worship; and fourth, the salvation in propaganda above everything earthly, the Kingdom-age of the "residue" of selfish and narrow, and to place it, the Jews, and of "all" the Gentiles where it ever belongs, upon the upon whom God's name shall be plane of the heavenly, the spiritual called. And this program, in its first

and the infinite: Moreover there is ese in Toronto. There seemed nothenough potency here to turn the "for- ing to hinder her proceeding to China. lorn hope" of present-day foreign But as we talked, my growing conmissions, in which a Gideon's band fidence was suddenly arrested when of men and women are bravely fight- Miss Stayner unexpectedly declared ing on against overwhelming odds, that there was one difficulty in her into an ever-victorious army of the way which was insurmountable. Church, where the battle will not only be fought but will .also be won, and "I have to confess," she said, "that where the end of saving the elect, and I do not love the Chinese. They are thus of bringing back the King and so ignorant and dirty!" bringing in the Kingdom, will be surely and speedily brought to pass. This was a real obstacle, especially For what foes on earth, or what as she had been working among the demons in hell, could stay the on- Chinese. But in spite of it I replied: ward progress of a people which had determined, in the power of the Holy "Do you know, Miss Stayner, I do Spirit, to obey Christ's command, to not think that the question whether or show forth His F compassion, and to not you love the Chinese is the one press forward with uplifted faces to to be considered; it seems to me that the rapturous and victorious meeting the real question is whether or not with Him who one day will descend you love the Lord." with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of At this, her eyes kindled, and she God? Such motives as these are not exclaimed: "Oh, yes, I do love Him!" simply constraining; they are invincible and triumphant. "Then," I said, "if you love Him, how can you do anything else but An Illustration obey His command, and go?"

Some years ago, a young woman She looked at me earnestly, and of Toronto-a Miss Stayner–came to said: "Do you think, then, that I confer with me about the possibility may dare to go?" of her serving in China. She had heen born and bred a gentlewoman; "Under the circumstances," I re- plied, "I do not see how you may and had had im exceptionally good dare to stay."

education both in Canada and A few days later Miss Stayner Europe; she was an heiress'; and, applied to the Mission; and a few being an orphan, she was free to months later, shortly after her accome and go as she might choose. ceptance for service, she went on her As our conversation advanced I per- way to the field. ceived that she was a young woman of great devotion, having turned her Miss Stayner was not, however, back upon all social allurements and to have the easy time in China which havin~ committed herself to. an many missionaries experience there. earnest and self-sacr~ficing service for At first she was located at the inviting Christ, including work for the Chin- station of Wenchow, where she en- tered into an old, well-developed, and very promising work. She made re- markable progress with the language and she gained the confidence and love of the people. But one night, when she was staying with her Bible-

woman at an out-station, she was "Oh," she answered, "I had forsuddenly aroused from her sleep by gotten that I ever said that; but that lights and voices, and discovered that was before I knew the Chinese; I robbers had forced their way into her love them all now!" room and were stealing whatever they could lay their hands upon. Miss A few years later Miss Stayner Stayner protested, whereupon one of became affiicted with a climatic disthe robbers struck her with a bamboo ease, which is terrible in its process pole. Later, she and the Bible-woman and effect, and it soon became evident escaped from the back of the house, that she must leave the country. She and, clad as they were and in the cold went to a certain "Spa" in Germany, of the winter night, they fled over the where happily she got better, and at hills to a clump of trees and bushes last was able to go back to her muchwhere they hid themselves from view. loved work. Later, her old trouble There they remained for a long time, returned and for a considerable time chilled and horror-stricken, until the she fought against it and would not robbers had sacked their house and give up. But at last it was a question departed. They were found by some of life and death, and she reluctantly of the villagers and were brought took her way back, first to Germany back to their almost ruined home. and then to England. Here, her Miss Stayner was seriously affected, strength gradually failed, and, finally, and it became necessary that she she finished her earthly course by should visit Shanghai for quiet and falling asleep in Christ. It was my rest. Just at that time I visited that privilege to see our friend during place, and, one evening, I asked her this last visit. She was, in spite of about her work and her recent ex- her youth, a physical wreck, her hair perience. After the tale had been being gray, her face being thin, and told, I said: her strength and vigor having de- parted. But she had not one word "Miss Stayner, may I ask you a of regret to express at having gone question ?" to China and was full of grateful praise to God that such a privilege "Yes," she replied, "what is it?" had been hers. And she confest that "It is this," I answered; "do you the one thing which had led her on love the Chinese?" and which gave her ever ample com- I shall never forget the look of pensation for all that she had suffered astonishment which she gave me. was the knowledge that she was doing "Why," she said, "what do you mean? what she could to take the Gospel to Of course, I love the Chinese!" the heathen and thus to hasten the "I was just wondering," I replied, return of her beloved Lord. "if, having gone through such an experience at their hands, you were An Interpretation sorry you had come to China, and if, possibly, you now almost hated the Miss Stayner's life shows beyond Chinese." misunderstanding what is the effect of This remark perplexed her more true scriptural motives upon an open than my first. But I reminded her of mind and heart. Here was a woman our conversation in Toronto. who had everything, naturally speak-

A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

ing, to keep her at home, but who much to say that if Christians should· deliberately chose to go abroad. Here follow Christ as she followed Him was one who had faced the question it would not be long before there of her responsibility tow a r d the would be produced a veritable revolu~ heathen, not emotionally, but calmly, tion in missionary methods and reand who finally had gone forth for sults. Then, indeed, we might hope no other reason than that her Master to see the work of missions turned had commanded her to do so. Here into an apostolic triumph, where the was one who at first had little love old figure of speech, "terrible as an for the heathen, but whose heart, in army with banners," would but feebly the path of obedience, became filled express what God would make His with compassion for them. And here, Church on earth to be. For it is finally, was one who had remained manifest that our Father in Heaven stedfast and even praiseful through has large thoughts toward the heaall her suffering and sorrow because then and that He is ready to use His she had learned to serve with her· saints in their fulfilment whenever eyes on Him who is the Coming One. they will allow Him to do so. It is . Thus the interpretation becomes an to be remembered, however, that this inspiration. Miss Stayner's life and last can only come to pass in the service are a constraining call to all measure in which the followers of who know and love the Lord, to Christ are possest and controlled be wholly obedient to God and to by those motives which are truly and commit all to Him. It is not too wholly divine.

A Prosperous School in Burma BY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY IiA]T the foot of Kipling's lives are greatly influenced by the Old Moulmein Pagoda, education received there. .A new looking eastward to building was recently added to the the Sea, there rises a old one, the need for which had beautiful pile of white prest more and more as the years bricks built into a went by; even "three in a bed" could form very unlike the pagoda above it. not squeeze in all who wanted to It is the Morton Lane Girls' School, come.

a name quite as familiar in Burma as Burma is surprizingly modern and "Wellesley," or "Vassar" in America. wideawake to the opportunities of For nearly half a century, about present-day life. Consequently the three hundred Burmese girls have missionaries have found it necessary been, attending this school each year. to provide for the intellectual· as They are of varying ages, and their . well as the spiritual welfare of its

large Christian· constituency and to begins to 'form' on Saturday, when make it possible for non-Christian in a part of the compound, wee tots boys and girls to come under Chris- sit patiently while a barber shaves tian influences in the formative the hair from the southern hemi- period of their lives. The number sphere of their heads, and the juniors of mission schools has therefore in- work patiently on the part or creased and ·well-trained teachers and 'equator' line of theirs, lest one hair superintendents from the homeland due to run north should by chance are training the rising generation. be falling south. That part must be The Morton Lane School in Moul- just right .or no self-respecting Bur- mein has an interesting setting, for mese girl would think of taking it the city with its 65,000 inhabitants is to church with her next day.

ranked among the most beautiful "When the six o'clock bell rings cities in the East, and it is situated Sunday morning the girls get up, at the j unction of three rivers, the put dormitories in order, and at seven Salween, the Attaran, and the Gyne. o'clock go to morning prayer and Pagodas make it picturesque. Over the study of the Sunday-school the hills of Moulmein Judson used lessons. After: that comes br.eakfast.

to walk. The pulpit in the church Then comes dressing for church and in the city, from which he used to Sunday-school, and forming of the preach, is held very sacred by the line with the little ones in front and Burmans, and still livin·g in Moul- the older ones at the rear, and in- mein are three women baptized by spection by teachers. When all is the immortal Judson. ready the long line moves down the Every Sunday the girls of this road. How picturesque it looks!

school march to church, and so This line grows longer every year long is the procession that it is one and this means more gms under of the sights of the city. Of this Christian influences and more lives Sunday "line-up" of girls, Miss consecrated to Christ and His ser- Hughes gives a vivid picture. "It vice."

MORTON LANE BURMESE GIRLS' SCHOOL, MOULMEIN, BURMA

1915J A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

A SUNDAY MORNING PROCESSION OF BURMESE GIRLS OF THE MORTON LANE SCHOOL, GOING TO CHURCH

Against

In Rangoon, Burma ANGOON is a by-word The plea for abolition is regarded by the timid local press as a wild piece .· for gross and shameless of fanaticism-whereas it is backed by immoralit~, says the the example of many cities which have tried segregation; street preaching in R Young Men of India. the "segregated area" is regarded as "bad taste" and futile whereas it is the ~ So callous has public only sound method of attacking the – . opinion become that evil, and the Bishop and nearly all the clergy have joined in it. The Christians some 500 prostitutes are allowed, under are soundly abused for letting "black men preach to white women," whereas "police control" (which usually means these poor women are daily insulted by any man who cares to do so! "controlling the police") J to carryon Yet there is much encouragement, their odious trade within half a mile says Mr. K. J. Saunders; of schools and colleges, where 8,000 (I) We have demonstrated that the school-boys and hundreds of school- present system, so far from minimizing the evil, is spreading it all over the city; girls are being educated; the "segre- there is hardly a street in the business part of the town without its brothel. gated area:' of Rangoon is intersected by (2) We have been granted an interthe streets through which these children view with the Lieut.-Governor, who showed us all sympathy and courtesy. pass to and from school; the women (3) Some leading doctors agree with strut half-naked through the streets, our claims and methods, and three have spoken at several large meetings of Europeans, natives of Asia Minor, the Y. M. C. A.

Chinese, Japanese, Burmese, Indian; (4) The men of our Indian Branch and some from the Central Branch many of them solicit men quite un- have done splendid work.

checked; some go out in rickshaws; (5) The 'Boy Scouts' of our Central Branch have sold and distributed our all expose themselves without restraint. pamphlets and posters.

Can such be the method by which a (6) Several girls have been sent to hospital; two rescued from a life of British Government seeks to "control" slavery; and a Rescue Home has been opened. vice? Segregation never segregates (7) People are getting angry; This vice; in Rangoon the name is a farce; is what we want.

loose women have entered mlSS101l (8) We are being tried on a charge of trespass and intimidation; but this schools, vile pictures are sold at the only gives more publicity to the scandal.

gates of Christian colleges, very few protests are heard.

At last a Vigilance Campaign has been organized. Mr. John Cowen, known in Colombo and elsewhere as a fearless champion of purity, was in- vited to come and make a study of Rangoon and lead in putting an end to the segregated system.

Mr. Cowen pointed out that prayer and publicity are the simplest and quickest methods: God is waiting for our cooperation, and pUblicity drives out evil as the sunlight drives out the germs of disease.

IN TIPS AND IN TITHES

(9) Meetings are being held in pri- consult ( a) the Bible, ( b) the Ceylon vate houses. Police; these are in closer agreement than they have ever been before. (10) Burmese tracts for schools and colleges are being printed. 6. To "segregate" prostitution in the center of the schools of a great city (II) The Burmese people as a whole is racial suicide; 8,000 school-boys are support us. being educated within half a mile of the "segregation area"; (12) Not one of our statements, circulated broadcast, has been challenged. 7. The parent who sides with the enemy of his children is a monster; (13) The name of Christ has been steadily held up and honored. 8. The schoolmaster who tolerates the present state of this city is unworthy The following is one of several state- of his trust; ments which the committee is circulating: 9. The doctor who says that vice is necessary to health ought to retire or SOME HARD FACTS FOR RANGOON to go back to college; (Guiding Principles of tlu present Purity 10. The citizen of Rangoon who re- Campaign) fuses to take sides is on the side of the devil; I. The policy of segregation is contrary to the principles of British Law; II. The "preachers" are content to be called fools and fanatics for they 2. Prostitution is contrary to the Law are sure of victory. of God, upon which British Law is based; 12. The police are playing up splen- didly and are on the side of righteous- 3· The quickest way to cleanse the ness; city is to preach Christ; 13. The segregation policy of this city 4· This is the only way that is per- is doomed. manently satisfactory; 5· If any man is skeptical let him I· Giving 10 Tips and 10 Tithes IMIR. GEORGE INNES of custom and good nature, and not a says there was a time legal or moral obligation. in his life when he gave for missions as he Mr. Innes gave regularly to support gave to the porter on the local church of which he was a the sleeper or as he member, and in doing so felt that he gave to the waiter at the hotel. He discharged his obligation to the Lord. confesses that he was guilty of tipping But he was willing to go farther, and the Lord. On a sleeper or in a first- he gave a trifle extra to extend the class hotel it is not respectable to fail boundaries of the Redeemer's King- to give a gratuity to the porter or to dom. In doing what many other the waiter in recognition of the service members of the church did there was rendered. The berth and the meal are no sense of obligation, no recognition paid for in full; the tip is a matter of stewardship. Rather than be con- sidered selfish and penurious he gave • From The Missionary Intellizetlcer.

the Lord a coin or a bill in precisely who are able to work at their own the same spirit as he gave a quarter charges and not only support them- or half a dollar to the boy that cleaned selves but support whole stations.

his shoes in the sleeper or supplied his Why should they not do it?

needs at the table. It is not clear to all that the law In the Mosaic economy the people of the tithe has been transferred from were required to give a tithe of all the Mosaic dispensation to the Chris,~ their income from every source. The tian. Some say that there are those Law plainly and pOSitively said, "The who can not afford to give as much tithe is the Lord's." If the tithe was as a tenth of their incomes for the withheld, the people were charged with Lord's work. The testimony of those robbing God, and they were punished who have put God to the proof is that for their sin. The Prophet Malachi nine-tenths with His blessing will go accused the people of his day of rob- farther than ten-tenths' without His bing God, and called upon them to blessing. Does it not appear probable bring the whole tithe into the store- that if the Jew could give a tenth of gouse, and he assured them that, if his income, and if the pagan could and they would do this, the Lord would can give a tenth, the Christian can open the windows of heaven and pour give as large a proportion? Does a out such a blessing upon them that Christian wish to give less than a Jew?

there would not be room enough to If all Christians were to give a tenth, receive it. After the tithes came the there would be money enough in the "free-will offerings." Lord's treasury for local church ex- Since his financial and missionary penses, for missions of every kind, for conversion Mr. Innes has devoted benevolence, and for education. Treas- himself exclusively to the Lord's work. uries would be overflowing. The tithe He has opened an office and furnished is the least that we should give, for it, and supports a staff of workers. many could well afford to live on a Now he is a steward; what he has he tithe and give the remainder.

holds in trust for the Lord. The day Is it not high time that we were of "tipping" is over. substituting the tithe for the tip? Is . Mr. Innes is not the only one who it not high time that we were giving has been tipping the Lord. As long as as the Lord has prospered us? Can we the average offering of the Christian say that we honor the Lord with our people of America for Foreign Mis- substance, when we hand him a tip?

sions does not exceed one cent a week, He is not a pauper asking alms; he is it is plain that the number of "tippers" a preferred creditor, and his claims is very large. There are men and should be satisfied first and to the full.

women whom the Lord has prospered Tip or tithe-which shall it be?

GIVING AND LIVING Forever the sun is pouring its gold He is dead whose hand i3 not open wide On a hundred worlds that beg and bor- row; To help the need of a human brother; His warmth he squanders on summits He doubles the length of his lifelong ride cold, Who of his fortunes gives to another; His wealth on the homes of want and sorrow. And a thousand million lives are his To give Is to live. Who carries the world in his sympathies.

To deny Is to die. – S elected.

~ I"'~t.>/ DEPADTMENT ~- i I"

OF '–. ,………-.'……….~.,.-./.; BEST METHODS 'CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK SOME PRACTICAL PLANS FOR THE YEAR HE best possible New and they were raised up. We asked for money and it came, often from most fJT Year's resolution any unexpected sources. We pleaded that missionary leader can some of our number might go to the make is a resolution to field, and five volunteered. We asked depend more upon prayer and the deepen- for help in making our programs and ing of spiritual life as methods in mis- received wisdom to devise the plans sionary work. afterward outlined in "Fuel for Mis- "The problems are just the same old sionary Fires," and now in use all over problems of how to make zealous our the world. We prayed that the young present members and how to interest people might be faithful in taking their 'the other half,''' says the secretary of parts, and tho 700 assignments were made a Woman's Board in her annual report. in· five years less than a dozen failed in '''Oh, for a Moses to lead us out of any way.

the wilderness of dead-level and in- Such blessings await you, 0 mission- difference!" ary leader, wherever you work, if only The Leader is ready, the Lord Jesus you will meet the conditions!

Himself, and the weapon he offers is prayer. But we make small use of it Unto Him that is able to do and depend on our poor human in- All that we ask ventions instead. All that we ask or think Any society whose leaders are willing Above all that we ask or think to pay the price-the price of earnest Abundantly above all that we ask or prayer-may have a measure of success "exceedingly abundantly above all that think, they ask or think." The Best Methods According to the power that worketh in us, Unto Him be glory.

-Ephesians 3: 20.

Editor has had abundant proof of this.

Years ago, in her old home church Keeping in Touch with Great World (the First Presbyterian, Springfield, Movements Ohio), she was president of a Young Keeping in touch with the great world People's missionary society that was movements of the missionary enterprise able to accomplish a great work through is an important thing for any church.

the prayers of a little inner circle of How best to do it is a question that intercessors that were ever ready to has often puzzled missionary workers.

meet at her call. The sources of information are many, Everything was taken to the Lord in In these days the daily paper may, per- prayer and practically everything prayed haps, be 'placed first. Then there are for was given. We asked for members the religious weeklies and the monthly and got them, We prayed for leaders missionary magazines. THE MISSIONARY

In 1914 How MANY 5 MISSIONARY MEETINGS f DID You ATTEND?

( CONCERTS AND LECTURES { How MANY MISSIONARY BOOKS } DID You READ? NOVELS How MUCH MONEY DID You GIVE FOR MISSIONS?

SPEND ON YO,URSELF?

How MUCH TIME DID You DEVOTE TO PRAYER FOR { MISSIONS? YOURSELF?

In 1915 WHAT SHALL YOUR RECORD BE?

REVIEW OF THE WORLD covers the whole suffice to keep the whole church in field fully with up-to-date news and touch with the whole world. inspiring articles, and once a month the Sunday School Times prints "From the At the present time, when events of Missionary Watch Tower," a page of the utmost importance to the kingdom news gathered by Doctor Harlan P. of God follow one another with such Beach, who is in communication with lightning rapidity, this ,is a matter of hundreds of missionaries all over the special importance. "Let the daily world. papers supply your topicS' and subjects for intercession," said Mr. Benjamin In many societies "Current Events" Starr of Homer, N. Y., at a recent con-' form part of the program. One society ference in Schenectady, "If there is wrote the items of news on slips of news of a battle or other disturbance paper and inclosed them in envelopes where your missionaries are at work, decorated in imitation of a mail-bag; bring this into your weekly prayerothers have used messenger boys de- meeting and turn it into a special meetlivering information in the familiar ing for prayer for that mission. Almost yellow envelopes ·of the telegraph co;~­ every paper has something that could panies. The Presbyterian Church of be so used."

Camden, N. J., makes use of "Minute Such news items give point to the prayers and make them real and vital. Men," a group of persons appointed to In a little pamphlet describing the represent different fields for a year, and Monthly Concert of Prayer in his give one-minute reports of them at the church before he became a secretary of monthly missionary prayer-meetings.* the Presbyterian Board, Doctor A. W. Halsey shows how the two can be Bulletin boards in the church vesti- woven together. bule and the calendars distributed in the pews can also be utilized for this pur- "If any missionaries or mission stapose. But, after all, in this as in so tions are in special need," he says, "a much els'e, the pastor is the key-man. prayer is offered for them, for the Even very brief mention of important native workers and the native Chrisevents in the Sunday sermons, the tians. If there has been any special prayer-meeting talks and the opening ingathering in any field, this is spoken exercises of the Sunday-school would of by the pastor for a moment and a prayer is offered that the new converts *For a detailed account of this —'plan, see "'What may stand firm. If a missionary or a b'MY. itnhueteReMv.enS'amDuidel for a Church Prayer-Meeting," D. Price, in the Sunday·School Times, January 10, 1914.

OF BEST ME'rHODS

secretary is ill, the fact is noted and Sunday-school and the mission bands. prayer offered for him. The sailing of The pastor should always be a member of missionaries, the publication of the the committee e% officio, but it is usually Bible in a new language, a deficiency in considered best to have a layman at its the receipts of the Board, the gift of a head. large sum to the work, and a hundred and one items appearing in magazines, The duties of the committee are to papers or books', or received directly formulate a miss'ionary policy for the from some one on the field-all these church as a whole, to coordinate the are mentioned and made the subject of activities of all the variouS' organizations, earnest, intelligent, brief petitions which and to foster the work in every way serve to intensify our interest in the possible. An excellent manual of sug- work and give a distinct character to gestions indorsed by all the Home and our meeting." Foreign Boanl.s of this country and Canada, entitled "The Church Mission- At some meeting early in the New ary Committee" may be obtained at five Year it is a good plan to give a resume cents a copy from any of the mission of the missionary events of the year boards or from the Missionary Education previous. Abundant material for this Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, is always to be found in the January N. Y. number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and it never fails to arouse A Simple Church Program interest. The following program recently drawn up and adopted by the Sessi.on of Bed- . The Church Mis.ionary Committee ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, A church that wishes to be really N. Y., has many good features, and will efficient in missionary work should have prove helpful to other churches not as a permanent missionary committee for yet thoroughly organized for missions: the general supervision of aU its missionary activities. "Without an active I.-A Church Missionary Committee missionary committee 'in each chuJ"ch One member each from Session, Bible there is little chance of any steady School, Men's Forum, Woman's Missiongrowth in missionary interest," says' ary Society, Young People's Society-mem- bers to be selected by Session in consulta- Doctor A. V. V. Raymond, chairman of tion with pastor and officers of organiza- ,the Consolidated Missionary Committee tions-Committee to meet in October and of the Presbytery of Buffalo, which is April, to plan general missionary program endeavoring to secure, for the benevolent of church and organizations, and to report boards of the Church, a more systematic to Session in November and May. and generous support on the part of its constituency. "A part of our work for II.-Missionary Meetings and Addresses the coming year therefore, is the organ- 1. Two Sunday morning sermons (not ization of these local committees counting July and August)-one by pastor, wherever possible." one by best outside speaker obtainable. 2. Two or more Sunday evening meet- Such a committee should be appointed ings-one, as at present, to be addrest by or elected at the beginning of the church outgoing missionaries (in June). year, at the same time as other church 3. Wednesday evening meetings-at least officials, and should consist of represen- one every two months, arranged with refertatives of aU the various organizations ence to Sunday morning and evening presof the church-the official boards, the entations, with outside missionary speaker brotherhoods, the women's and young whenever possible. To relieve pastor the~e women's societies, the young people's might be in charge of Missionary Comorganizations, senior and junior, the mittee.

III.-Literature and Calendar Notes 1. A representative in each organization to help distribute leaflet literature and to secure SUbscriptions for periodicals-"The Bulletin," "All the World," "Assembly Herald," "Woman's Work," "Home Mission

Monthly," "Over Sea and Land," "Every ary enterprise. The Best Methods Editor Land," "Missionary Review of the World." was happy to place at his disposal her . 2. A special missionary secretary for missionary library and was interested to church calendar, to supply missionary note that he asked first for historical letters and news notes once a month (one- works covering the whole range of mishalf third page and back page occasionally) sionary achievement, such as Leonard's also to suggest books for reading and "Hundred Years of Missions'." These subjects for prayer and thanksgiving. mastered he took up missionary bio- graphy and the fascinating stories of mis- IV.-Correspondence with Missionaries sions. At the same time he read THE 1. Special correspondents selected to send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD from church calendars regularly to our mission- cover to cover, that he might be in touch aries, to correspond with them, arrange for with present-day needs and achievements. Christmas, and other gifts, and to note needs on calendar. Where did he get the time? He was 2. Letters or extracts from missionaries' a very busy man occupying a respon.sible letters, be read from pUlpit occasionally by position in a large construction ·company. pastor. But his home was five miles from hi5 office and he was obliged to spend more V.-Maps and Pictures than half an hour in the cars both going Showing missionary fields of the church and coming. For more than a year he are to be hung in chapel or elsewhere. put this time into missionary study with the result that he is now one of the best- VI.-Mission Study Classes informed men on miss"ions in the country One or more should be organized to fol- -a leader in missionary work in his low some of the excellent text-books avail- city and church and in the college in able. which he is now an assistant professor of civil engineering. Vll.-Great Missionary Movements . That we keep in touch with the denomi- At the present time the Best Methods national and inter-denominational mission- Editor is having the privilege of placing ary movements of men, women and young her library at the disposal of another people. office-bearer-this time a young woman, secretary of her missionary society-who VIlI.-Proportionate Missionary Giving desires to be thoroughly informed about 1. That this subj ect be presented on Sun- mISSIOns. She, too, is beginning with day morning at least once a year (October Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions." preferred) . Next she wiIl take up McConaughy'S 2. That a systematic method be adopted "World Work of the Presbyterian for securing pledges from all members of Church," to give her an intelligent idea the church and arranging for special offer- of what her own church has done and ings to various benevolence objects. is doing. Then she will take up mission- ary biography and stories of missions. Educating Church Officers Like the young engineeer, her time is much occupied, but by keeping the books The office-bearers of the church-the on the living-room table and picking them up whenever she has a spare minute, men chosen to be the leaders in spiritual she is making good progress.

things-should not only be interested in The value of inteIligent office-bearers such as these is greater than can be estimissions but should know something mated, not only to the local church but to the whole missionary enterprise. about the past history and the present needs of the great world work committed to the Church by her Lord. Yet the average church officer knows little or nothing about it.

There are, of course, exceptions to this. While residing in Detroit the Best Methods Editor had the pleasure of see- ing a young civil engineer who knew that he would 50on be elected to the eldership in. the Presbyterian Church of which he was a member, deliberately fit himself for the office by a thorough and reverent study not only of the doctrines of the church but of the whole mission-

OF BEST METHODS

Miuionary Anniyerearies in 1915 26, 1890.-Samue1 N. Lapsley sailed for Africa to found the Congo Mission of the Observing missionary anniversaries is Southern Presbyterian Church. 25th annione of the best ways of arousing interest versary. See "Daybreak in the Dark Conand conserving the influence of import- tinent," by Naylor. ant persons and events. An entire program can with profit be devoted to the MAltcH more important ones, and thoS'e less im- 13, 1815.-Birth of James C. Hepburn. portant can be commemorated by some- IOOth anniversary. See "Life of Hepburn," thing in the way of a story, motto, hymn, by Griffis. Scripture lesson or prayer. "Five Mis- 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Thoburn. 75th sionary Minutes" devoted to this by the anniversary. See "Life of Isabella Thopastor at regular Sunday or mid-week burn," by James M. Thoburn. services, the superintendent in the Sun- 29, 1855.-Bishop Patteson Eailed for the day-school, the missionary committee in South Seas. 60th anniversary. See "Life the Young People's Society, or the of Bishop Patteson," by Page. president of the Woman'S' Society, afford 31, 1820.-First missionaries arrived at opportunities for arousing missionary Hawaii. 95th anniversary. See "Transfor- mation of Hawaii," by Brain.

interest not to be despised. APRIL In the. following list of anniversaries 1, 1815.-Birth of William C. Burns. 100th occurring during 1915, an unusual num- anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- ber have to do with events in the lives sions." of native Christians. An interesting and 10, 1875.-John Kenneth Mackenzie sailed profitable series' of talks running through the year might be built up around these. for China. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Mackenzie," by Bryson. JANUARY 13, 1855.-Death of Doctor John Scudder. 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamberlain. 60th anniversary. See "Men of Might in BOth anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY RE- India's Missions," Holcomb. VIEW, August, 1908. 14, 1885.-Baptism of Boyinto, the first Mongolian convert. 30th anniversary. See MAY "Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy Neesi- 11, 1835.-Asahel Grant began work in rna. 25th anniversary. See "A Maker of Persia. 80th anniversary. See "Encyclo- New Japan," by Davis. pedia of Missions." 30, 1885.-First martyrdom of converts in Uganda. 30th anniversary. See "Mackay 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot. 225th anof Uganda," by his sister. niversary. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. FEBRUARY 21, 1875.-First missionaries sailed for Livingstonia. 40th anniversary. See "Day- break in Livingstonia," by Jack.

29, 1815.-Founding of the Basel Mission- ary Society. looth anniversary. See "En- cyclopedia of Missions."

5, 1885.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. JUNE 30th anniversary. See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Guinness. 4, 1865.-Birth of George L. Pilkington. 50th anniversary. See "Pilkington of 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander Mackay. Uganda," by Harford-Battersley. 25th anniversary. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 15, 1870.-Close of Hawaii Mission of the American Board. 45th anniversary. See 13, 1830.-Alexander Duff shipwrecked off "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. the Cape of Good Hope. 85th anniversary. 25, 1865.-Founding of the China Inland 26. ·1835.-First anti-Christian edicts in Mission. Jubilee year. Madagascar. 80th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lull.

600th anniversary. See "The Life of Ray- mond Lull," by Zwemer.

JULY 29, .1875.-0pening of the Doshisha. 40th anniversary. See "History of Missions in 9, 1840.-Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Japan," by Cary. Christians. 75th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. DECEMBER 13, 1830.-Founding of Duff's College, 8, 1840.-Livingstone sailed for Africa. Calcutta. 85th anniversary. See "Men of 75th anniversary. See any life of Living- Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. stone.

23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. 100th 11, 1825.-Baptisrn of Bishop Crowther. anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, 90th anniversary. See "Life of Crowther," July, 1912. by Page.

AUGUST 21, 1795.-Birth of Robert Moffat. 120th anniversary. See "Lives of Robert and 2, 1785.-Death of George Schmidt. 130th Mary Moffat," by John S. Moffat.

anniversary. See "Moravian Missions," by 25, 1905.-Founding of the National Mis- sionary Society of India. 10th anniversary. Thompson. . See "The Christian Conquest of India," by Thoburn. 20, 1835.-Founding of the Domestic and 25, 1885.-Baptisn:I of the first Ainu con- Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes- vert. 30th anniversary. See "History of Missions in Japan," by Cary. tant Episcopal Church, 80th anniversary. Honoring a Missionary'. Birthday See "Encyclopedia of Missions." The annual birthday gathering held in SEPTEMBER honor of Doctor Swain, the first woman 7, 1850.-Allen Gardiner sailed on his last to go as a medical missionary, by the voyage to South America. 65th anniver- Doctor Clara A. Swain Missionary sary. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Field," by Walsh. Church, Castile, N. Y., affords a good 9, 1840.-Death of Ko-thah-byu. 75th an- illustration of the pleasure and profit niversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, that may be derived from the keeping May, 1910. of a missionary anniversary. 21, 1795.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. 120th anniversary. See Dodor Swain was born at Elmira, "Encyclopedia of Missions." New York, but she removed to Castile with her parents at such an early age OCTOBER that the pretty little village has always 7, 1885.-Keith-Falconer sailed for Aden. claimed her as its own. It has always 30th anniyersary. See "Servants of the delighted to do her honor, and shortly King," by Speer. after the Rev. H.. Clay Milliman became 12, 1835.-First missionaries landed in the pastor of the church with which she Fiji. 80th anniversary. See "Fiji and the was so long connected, this annual birth- Fijians," by Calvert. day party was inaugurated. 12, 1875.-Launching of the !lala, first steamer on an African lake. 40th anniver- "We have held it for the past four sary. See "Stewart of Lovedale," by summers-ever since we came to this Lovett. little town," says Mrs. Milliman, wife 28, 1905.–Martyrdom of Eleanor Chest- of the pastor and president of the misnut. 10th anniversary. See "Servants of sionary society, in response to the the King," by Speer. request of the Best Methods Editor for 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Hannington. information. "How did we come to 40th anniversary. See "Bishop Hanning- start it? Just because I have a fondness ton," by Berry. for anniversaries and because I felt that we could not do too much to honor the NOVEMBER 4, 1835.-0pening of the first hospital in China by Peter Parker. 80th anniversary. See "Uplift of China," by Smith. 15, 1875.~Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda published in the London Daily Telegraph. 40th anniversary. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs.

memory of such an illustrious mission- letters read from absent friends of ary pioneer as Doctor Swain." Doctor Swain and make music an im- portant feature." The celebration is held on July 18 ea,ch year (Doctor Swain was born July 18, Last autumn the anniversary of an- 1834) on the lawn of the beautiful resi- other event in Doctor Swain's career dence she built in 1898 when failing was also observed, tho in an entirely health compelled her to give up her work different manner. This was November in India, and which is now occupied by 3, 1914, the forty-fifth anniversary of her her relative, Mrs. Fred Horning. The sailing to India in company with Isabella hours are from two to six in the after- Thoburn. In commemoration of this noon, and after the program a dainty event, Mrs. Milliman gave on the Sunlunch is served outdoors beneath the day evening following (November 8) in trees. By means of a notice read from her husband's church, a stereopticon the pUlpit and inserted in the village talk on "The First Woman Physician in paper, all friends of Doctor Swain are the Orient," with nearly one hundred invited to be present. Last summer pictures.

nearly one hundred were in attendance, Enlisting an Entire Church and the occasion was most enjoyable. A very remarkable campaign conducted "We vary OUr program as much as by the First Baptist Church, Bridgeton, possible each year," says Mrs. Milliman. N. J., in connection with the Judson "We are fortunate in having an excel- Centennial last year, shows what can be lent sanitarium in our little town which accomplished when an entire church is attracts many missionaries home on enlisted for missions and how mission- furlough. When available we call on ary anniversaries can be used to stimu- some one of these for an address. We late missionary interest and activity. In have had Miss Mary Means, who went response to our request, the pastor, the with Doctor Swain when she returned Rev. D. E. Lewis, has sent us the fol- to India for the jubilee; Ida Grace Loper lowing details: of India; Emily H. Hartwell of China; At a business meeting held early in Esther Baird of India; and Mrs. Char- January, 19I4, the church voted to con- lotte Haskins, also from India, a life- duct such a campaign and appropriate long friend of Doctor Swain." $25 to the expenses. This was used for "We always invite the clergy of sister postage, lantern slides, pig banks, tracts, churches and the presidents of foreign books and other literature put out by the missionary societies in our town to give Baptists for the J tidson celebration. The words of greeting, and sometimes have pig banks were for the offering, one reminiscences from town's people who being given to each family connected knew Doctor Swain when a little girl. with the church. In all 225 were dis- One year when we were studying tributed and each was marked as follows: 'China's New Day' Doctor Isaac Taylor "To be fattened for the Judson offering Headland, whom I met at Chautauqua, and slaughtered at a great meeting of wrote, at my request, a lovely letter of the First Church, April 10."

greeting to the society to be read at the The campaign began on Sunday, Jan-, birthday gathering. Doctor Swain uary I8, and continued until May Jbrought from India 'many interesting almost fifteen weeks. Every organi~a­ costumes which she gave to Doctor tion connected with the church, including Mary Greene of the Sanitarium. We the mission school at South Chapel, was have sometimes harrowed these, dressing enlisted, and letters inviting cooperation our young people in them for missionary were sent not only to the 340 resident, dialogs and exercises. We also have members but to the roo non-residents

also. Throughout the campaign Doctor Books Corson, formerly a missionary at Moul- mein, Burma, now a deacon in this 311 resident members ……………. 533 church, gave very great assistance. The 31 non-residents ……………….. 40 program as carried out, included the 10 Crozier students …………….. 11 following features: 15 Colgate students …………….. 15 5 Missionaries at Ramapatnam ….. 15 Public Missionary Services.-There 10 Christian converts at Ramapatnam 30 were five missionary sermons, six mis- 7 Christian converts at Moulmein " 7 sionary prayer-meetings and three stereopticon lectures during the cam- 389 persons ……………………..651 paign. Three of the sermons were preached by the pastor, one by Doctor Adding to this the 120 books used by John M. Moore, secretary of the Baptist Department of Missionary Education, the u6 members of the study class gives and one by Mr. John S. Ware, Assistant State Treasurer. Three of the mid-week the amazing total of 771 missionary meetings were conducted by the study classes and three were "specials." At books read and studied through the one of the latter Miss Anna Prince of Moulmein was present; at another the efforts of one church in fifteen weeks! Rev. Thomas C. Hanna, of Pottsville, Pa., a grandson of Judson; at the third, The Woman's Missionary Circle accomthe memorial offering was taken. plished the remarkable feat of getting Study Classes.-Special emphasis was placed upon this work and eight classes every member to read "Following the were conducted-six in the Sundayschool, one in the intermediate Christian Sunrise," Mrs. Montgomery's history Endeavor Society, an'd one, a joint affair, in the Senior Christian Endeavor Society of Baptist missions. and the Beacon Lights', a young woman's missionary circle. 116 different persons In addition to conducting study classes were enrolled in these classes. As four persons took two courses, a total of 120 and reading books, all the various organtext-books were sold and studied. izations of the church and its miss'ion- Reading Circles.-One great object of the campaign was to get as many persons the two Sunday-schools, the Woman's as possible to read missionary' books, especially those prepared for the Judson Society, the Beacon Lights and the four Centennial. Accordingly books were sent and letters written to many. Christian Endeavor Societies, Senior, The books used were "Ann of Ava," Intermediate and two Junior-did an "Judson the Pioneer," "Following the Sunrise," "The Call of the World," "The immense amount of special work in the Immortal Seven," "Jesus Christ's Men," and about half a dozen of the old-time way of holding meetings, conducting Judson books that were brought forward and reread by some of the older mem- special exercises, framing pictures, purbers. The results were extraordinary, the total number of books read being as chasing maps, and memorizing mottoeS'. follows: Other features of the campaign were 44 new members added to the church; the distribution of 50 copies of Missions followed by a campaign for new sub- scribers; an Every Member Canvass that increased the pledges for missions and added $100 to the pastor's salary.

The memorial offering amounted to $rr5. "I would like to put in a special word for those crockery pigs," says Mr.

Lewis. "I have used them before and they always interest boys in missions.

On April 10 when the "slaughtering"

took place, a dozen or so were broken and then the whole meeting turned into a social with little groups trying to· gel their money out without breaking the pigs. Everybody had a good time that evening and many members have asked for the privilege of giving again in the same way." .

E I DI

GOD IMPARTIAL-NOT NEUTRAL lowers of Jesus Christ to agree as to MUCH comment has been made since the side which God approves, but this does not mean that God is neutral. It is the beginning of this world-war true that no pleadings, no arguments, no or the fact that the Christians and other personal sufferings can blind Him as to believers in the power of prayer have the real issues at stake or the righteousbeen on different sides earnestly be- ness of the cause that should prevail. seeching Almighty God for His protection and favor to their cause. A paper In view of the wisdom and power of in Italy assured its readers that such God it is indeed foolish for men to petitions have no effect on the Ruler of think that they can, by their prayers, the Universe as he is "Neutral." A turn Him aside from aiding the cause perplexed inquirer in America asks: of justice and love. He will be im- "Have we lost our faith; and is that the partial, but He can not be neutral. He reason why our prayers are not an- will not show favoritism to one party, swered?" but He can not fail to side with the right. In the natural phenomena of the No one who believes in God, the earth, the sky, the sea; in the storms and Father in Heaven, the Creator of the sunshine, in cold and heat; in the in- Universe, the Ruler over all, the One fluence He can exert on the hearts and who so loved the world that He gave His minds and spirits of men, there are a only begotten Son, none who believe in thousand forces at the command of God, this God can believe that He is neutral by which He can determine or teror indifferent when He sees the sorrows, minate the conflict when He deems it the cruelties, the sin inseparably con- best. But there are lessons for men nected with great hatred and bloodshed. to learn that they will learn only through Neutrality implies a degree of indiffer- struggle and suffering, failure or sucence as to the outcome and an unwilling- cess. It was after the experience of ness to influence the final result. Man both victory and defeat that David can not see or foresee with divine vision learned to exclaim: "Some trust in but it requires no prophet to predict chariots and some in horses, but we will that the outcome of this world conflict remember the name of Jehovah, our God." must profoundly influence the progress of the Kingdom of God on Earth. He What then is the use of prayer, and wlio sent His Son to save the world, for what should Christians pray in such is not indifferent as to the horrors of a time of strife when Christendom is war or to the character of the ideals divided? The greatest value of true and forces that succeed. He who prayer is that it helps to bring us into "wills not that any should perish," and tune with the mind of God. None can who is "of purer eyes than to behold hope and none should wish to dictate iniquity," is not likely to hold in check to God as to what He shall do or when all the powers by which He could con- He shall act. The best that we can do trol the outcome of a world~conflict. is to pray that God's will may speedily be done, and that His will may clearly It is impossible, in the present period be revealed to us so that we may coof blind patriotism, even for all true fol-

operate more perfectly. The French, diers. They are knitting warm clothing, the Germans, the Belgians, the Russians, are contributing other comforts, and are the British, the Americans, have In- forwarding literature to those cut off valuable lessons to learn from this war- from the home land.

fare if (lur minds are but open to the There's another more important war- truth. There are lessons of the true fare going on all over the world, one ideals of life, the true forces that make that seeks to spread Iife, not death, to for righteousness, the weakness of extend the spiritual Kingdom of God, materialism, the need for self-sacrifice, not the selfish material advancement of the unity of the race, the supremacy of men. At the front in this campaign God. The sooner men and nations learn there are thousands of men and women thes·e the sooner this war and all war who are cut off from the comforts and will be ended. God will answer prayer comradeship of the home land. Their but it must be prayer that follows the advantages are limited by their isolation . line of His allseeing wisdom and not the and the lack of money. They have not prayer for favoritism. the lecture courses, so plentiful at home, Let us pray that the clouds of battle and are without the wealth of hooks smoke may clear our vision; that the and periodicals so accessible In o·ur thunder of cannon may enable us to hear libraries and our newS stands. A gift more distinctly the "still small voice"; of a broadening, stimulating magazine that the sufferings of the wounded and is often of the utmost value to them destitute bodies may teach us to under- in their personal life and work.

stand the compassion of Christ'for des- The Editors of the REVIEW will be titute souls and that the heroic and grim very glad to cooperate with friends at determination of soldiers to fight and die home to send the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF for country and king may awaken in THE WORLD for one year as a gift to our hearts the loyal purpose to count no some of these self-denying workers 011 sacrifices as a hardship in the service of the home and foreign mission fields.

our Savior and King. This is a time Some of our readers may count it a to pray for enemies, that they may be .privilege to join in this effort by giving on God's side and in His fellowship; the REVIEW for a year to one, ten or to pray for the spirit of peace and pa- one hundred missionaries. We or they tience and love in the face of bitter can select the names in cooperation with antagonisms and sorrow; to pray that the Mission Boards. A special rate is the present waste of men and money offered at $2.00 a year, plus 50 cents may not prevent the progress of the for postage to foreign lands. Whil.: spiritual work of Christ; that the eyes many are remembering the sufferers in of men may everywhere be opened to Belgium, let us not forget the mission- see their sin, their weakness, their aries who are often hungry for mental foolishness and that they may be turned and spiritual food, such as may be to seek forgiveness and wisdom through found in the REVIEW. Will you join Jesus Christ; that in the face of death in this movement to send the REVIEW they may seek eternal life-the God- free to 5,000 missionaries at home and life in this age and in that which is to abroad? So many letters come asking come. for the REVIEW from those who can no~ TREMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES afford to subscribe, that we are unable HE patriots in the countries now at to meet the demand. . war, who are not able to go to the There are other ways of "remember- front, are seeking in many ways to help ing" the missionaries that should not 1;>e bear or lighten the burden of the sol- neglected. Remembering at Christmas time is one way to lighten their burdens, hand there will be a general scheme of another and most important and effec- topics to be presented month by month tive way is "remembering in prayer." so that the whole world-fidd may be Many missionary workers have testified covered adequately in the course of the to the remarkable uplift and power that year. For the sake of those who wish has come in their work, giving victory 5n to use the REVIEW in making programs answer to prayer. How many are pray- we give below a partial list of topics: ing for their brothers and fathers and husbands in Europe. Should we not JANUARY: more earnestly and constantly remember in prayer the officers at home and The World Outlook. the workers on the field who are giving Church Plans for the Year. their lives to the cause of Christ? Thus Prayer and Missions. we may share in the conflict,· the victory The Home Base. and the reward. FEBRUARY: THE PROGRAM FOR 1915 China and the Chinese. EACH year brings new needs, new Confucianism and Taoism. problems, new leaders, new. strug- Chinese in America. gles, new victories in the missionary work. Eternal vigilance is required to MARCH: keep abreast of the campaign, but he who fails to keep a broad outlook loses Mexico and Central America. in inspiration and in power. City Missions and Social Service. Oriental Christianity. During the coming year the Editors of the REVIEW plan to make the maga- APRIL: zine still more effective and attractive, if possible, than it has been in the past. The Indian Empire. Hinduism. The leading writers on mIssIOnary Foreigners in America. themes are h'elpillg to make it invalu- The Native Church. able. In this number, for instance, we have articles by Robert E. Speer, Henry MAY: W. Frost, Gilbert Beaver, Fred B. Smith, and others. In the coming Siam and Laos Malaysia. months, we are to publish papers from Buddhism. Dr. John R Mott, Mr. Sherwood Eddy, Bible Distribution. Rev. John H. Jowett, Dr. Charles L. The American Indians. Thompson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, William E. Griffiths, and from many JUNE: Fetishism. other workers at home and mission.aries abroad. The Department of Best Africa and Madagascar. Methods is to be maintained with its Industrial Missions. invaluable practical suggestions to pas- Negroes- in America. tors, Sunday-school workers .and leaders in local missionary societies. A special JULY: page of stimulating facts is to be added that will be suitable for quotations on The Islands of the Sea. church calendars and in missionary Arctic Missions. meetings. Missionary Administration.

In addition to articles of timely inter- AUGUST: est that can not be announced before- Roman Catholic Europe. The Papacy. The Mountaine.ers of the South. Woman's Work for Women.

SEPTEMBER: Japan and Korea. The Japanese in America. Shinto. Evangelistic Missions.

OCTOBER: Moslem Lands. Mohammedanism. Medical Missions. Young Peoples' -Vork. NOVEMBER: the cause before giving, or shall at least refer to other responsible parties South America. who have investigated. Frontier Home Missions. Educational Missions. Many appeals come to the Editor of The Greek Church. the REVIEW to help needy and worthy causes, and many inquiries are made DECEMBER: concerning those who are collecting money. A good story of "wonderful The Jews. wnversion and remarkable evidences of Missionary Literature. Unoccupied Fields. Children's Work for Children.

CONTINENTAL MISSION STATISTICS the power of God," an eloquent tongue or pleading voice, is not sufficient evi- NOone can examine our statistical dence of the worthiness of an object. table showing the figures for Prot- Oftentimes the more useless the cause estant Foreign missions of Continental the better wiJI be the story-a good societies without a feeling of sadness. story is necessary and does not need The work of these flourishing and grow, to adhere to facts. A few years ago a ing societies has been almost paralyzed. New Zealander told a wonderful story The missionaries are cut off from their and obtained large sums of moneyhome base and many are living in an which he used on himself. Another enemy's country. The British govern- man from India told of a – remarkable ment is giving protection, but many are farm which he had made a Christian necessarily under surveillance because of colony-but he was described as a liar the danger of spies. The British mis- by those missionaries who were his sionaries are treating their German neighbors in India. But of all lands, brethren as Christian comrades and are Syria, Armenia and Persia seem to be ready to offer ass'istance to any _who most prolific in false money-beggars. may be in need. Word has just reached us from The work of the German societies Canada that certain Armenians from shows a distinct gain over last year. Asia Minor have been deported (into The home income increased nearly the United States) f0r obtaining money $500,000, and 32,000 are added to the under false pretenses. They tell a good total number of communicants reported. story and have collected thousands of French, Netherlands and Scandinavian dollars. They produce letters from societies also report a gain over 1913. Bishops in Asia Minor and Persia and What will be the report next year? The even from Christian missionaries in Continental missions and missionaries America. There are nine of these men should be earnestly remembered in our engaged in -this business who have been prayers. Their missionaries are at work deported at one time, but there are in African colonies, in Turkey, Persia, hundreds of others who must be guard- Russia, India, Egypt, Micronesia, and ed against. Their letters are either other countries involved in the war. forged or obtained under – false repre- MISSIONARY "CONFIDENCE MEN" sentations, their photographs are unre- M ANY a good cause suffers because liable and their "orphanages" are mir- of its goodness, and many a gener- ages or belong to missions that have ous giver is imposed upon because of given them no authority to collect funds.

his – or her generosity. There are There is too much need for money in "fakirs" in missionary circles as well as reliable missionary work for Christians in business, and it is advisable that to be careless stewards. If unknown those whose hearts prompt them to give men and women call, their stories to the great work of God and the relief should be inyestigated and if found un- of suffering humanity shaH investigate true the police should be notified.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE

(Copyright, 1915, by the M,SS'ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.) STATISTICS GATHERED BY PASTOR E. BERLIN, GERMANY (See page 60) FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER HEATHEN PHYSICIANS LAST YEAR .!:l CONTINENT OF <<>> EUROPE ….0..:. Foreign Countries in which Missions are NAME OF ORGANIZATION V) Sustained and Number of Missions (Abbreviated) "..0: (5 1. Germany I 1 I I 1 I Berlin •.•••…..•.•.••••.••..•••• 1824 $380,812 I $59,052 1181 2 33 113 : 31 2971 31 I 1,615 1,646 1,9431 6;: I 58 39,023 34,552 5,620 I 309 3,630 1 5,620 I ? 12 295 738 29,7141 21 ? I 18,504 China, (2), Eastern and Southern Africa. 166 220 2, 1 96,325 i i 46 4,140 12,410 7,471 1,339 1,393 7,471 i '66 523 2 84 Breklum …………•…..••.•.•• 1877 2: [… ~ 21 1 7 54 …. 166 29 43 2,638[' …• 1 18,000 India, Africa (2 leper asylums). 1,211 67 106 ,; 34 ! 104 184 Charity in the East……. . • • • . • • .. 1896 112,524 :1 3 3 10 ;I ? ? •… 1 …. [ 2 29 *37 3,400 1 3 ? Turkey, Asia Minor. General Prot. Miss. Union •••..•… 1884 46 …. German Baptist …••.••.••.••.•••• 1890 I 6 1,053 1,154 13 19 I 5,918 I 5; 1 14 8 21 360 479 ?3 ? ? 2 154 103]' 2 3 6,087 Japan, China. 67,315 I , I 25 31 3,557 ••.. 17 1 . . . . 39 7 60 128 9 ? 3,124 312 :J 8 1,643 1 6 2 ? German West Africa. 59,4961 2,367 ! ?30 6 218 German East Africa .•.•.•••….••• 1886 62,860 3,432 19 ' … . 25 80 •… 104 :: 1 1,278 990 571 109 1 104 3,850 ] •.•• German East Africa. German Orient …….•..•••..•••• 1900 5,122 1 32,359 i 1 ••.. 2 31 1 ?1 *4 *290 I 1 1 5,072 Bulgaria, Turkey, Persia, Russia. •••• i 8,873 4 4 73 507 i ····1 ? 66 341 10,106 1' … •••• i 3 Gossner ••……•……••.•.•••… 1836 99,9261 14,1541, 47 ..•• 8 37 9 101 43 1,010 34,538 66,371 12,125 1,541 4,872 12,125 I 459 (2 asylums for lepers), India (3), German West Africa. Hermannsburg ..•………….•.•• 1849 134,923 I Jerusalem Union …………•….. 1852 32,554 35,867 61 , •… 55 3 119 4 356 220 34,945 42,268 1,769 1,353 2,933 43 287 (Asylum for lepers), India, South Africa, Persia.

….. i 1 2 63 22 4 2 ? ? '::-:1 5 12 10,::: Ii : : : : Palestine. 3 3 Kaiserswerth …..•.•….•••.•.••. 1836 ?I 128 67 6 5 474 4 7,422 Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Turkey.

Leipsic .•……•…….•• , …….. 1836 225,636 937 56 1 …. 7 17 81 23 148 171 252 287 11,132 12,034 717 924 904 717 230 357 19,237 1 26,594 India. British and German East Africa. 11899096 61,233 9, 1 96 174 . …………..•……• 1j 29 1 …. 19 29 78 .••. I 96 37 3,015 ? *437 *78 *437 '39 *2,0281 …. 2 Micronesia (China, see China Inland Missi<>n). Lelbenzell 325,789 524 2,170 2,537 Moravians *…………………. 1732 *52,381 50 108 255,688 i 142 1 …. 40 172 12 367 48 2,122 187 35,238 65,368 6,773 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 4 India, South and Central Africa, West Indies, South and 2 38 41' 1,523 1 …. Central America, Australia, Indians, Eskimos. Neuendette1sau ….•..•……….. 1886 473 II 26 …. , ..•• 8 22 2 58 … . 50 29 2,718 1,260 1,636 364 154 1,636 …. 1,050 New Guinea, Queensland.

N eukirchen ….•……••••.•…•.. 1881 43,519 630 I 33 I 1…. ? 9 43 … . 129 129 172 38 ? 3,111 1,043 161 841 311 15 253 2 20 41 2,442 7 31,183 Java, British and German East Africa.

North German ………" ………. 1836 128,579 I 11,448 1 21 1 •… .••• 5 9 51 6 245 251 302 164 ? 4,955 6,386 406 628 9071 406 •… 1 87 187 7,224 German and British West Africa. Rhenish ..••……….•…..••.•• 1828 312,4881 25 385 6113 116,531 23,625 Eight Other Societies ..•.••..••.•.. .:..:.:..:.1 217,864! I = 77,6451 171 4…. 20 40 I 2,881 i 2,921 3,306 117 42 ? 1 102,622 9,231 16,891 23,625 73 43,624 7 277 839 50,549 2 6 83,744 South Africa, Dutch East Indies (5), China. 2,446,5831 3,048 3,871 742 Total •…•••……..•..•.•••.•• 17,0181 68 3 . • . . 87 27 212 21 144[" 49 ? I 4,752 368,276 62,954 205 ~I~I-?- ? 1 10 87 6,108 1 4 ? –rn 146 358 500,486 –s4Q l—-ui I i l l -70-4 i l l -3-6-3 -2,-16-6 I 9,169 9,387 11,553 I ?108 278,356 19,336 35,957 56,856 755 80,358 54 1,601 3,630 190,4341 26 29 197,656 I iii 1 1 I ! iii 1 1 I Bas}~oc~:~~~~~~~~~•••••.••• 1815 1 483,242 127,685 1 214 5…. 125 190 Ii 33 __ 567 57 i 2,0391 2,096 2,663 73 : 816 39 41,166 30,435 5,346 3,450 I 3,501 5,346 5,640 12 261 853 56,611 6 8 65,214 India, China, German (2) and British West Africa. 24 21 ? 2,994 South Africa, Portuguese East Africa. Mission Romande •.•.•..••..•••••• 1875 I 69,125 12,866 18 4 10 77.:..:.:..:. ~"I ~ ~ 1_31 ~ ~ 2,529 151 I 18 2,994 ? 2 68 101 3,191 3 ..•• 216, 30,435 8,340 3,601! 3,519 I 8,340 Total (incl. one other society)… I 555,390 140,551, 232 9 1381 59 654 57 I 2,147, 2,204 2,8581 86 ; 898 39 43,695 5,640 14 329 954 59,802 9 8 –65–,21–4 — — — — — -. – —— .n '.'" I " I ", '" I "" Pari~;o!~a~~.~ ,I…. " .•.•••••.•.••••• 18221 I I .. ! "'" '"'''' ".'" I"'" I".'" ?? ? ? t24,040 i? ? Africa (5), Melanesia (2), Polynesia. "'.'" '".''' I " I 'SO , =1= 4. Netherlands 25,536 1,490 71 1…. 2! 3 i 2! 15 i …. I ?161 16 31 6 5 …. 1 645 1,541 ? I 44 …. i ? 1 40 16 1,000 zI 2 38,000 Dutch East Indies (2).

Neth. Mennonite Union ••••••••.••• 1847 Neth. Missionary Union ••••••.•••• 1858 *27,209 *3,007 i ? 12….. .•. 4 31 19 ••.• i 80 1 80 99 10 20 …. i 1,408 1,358? 64 79 ? 1 33 30 1,611 4 1 3 24,151 Dutch East Indies.

Netherland Society ••••••••••.•••• 1797 80,565 1 ?1 19 31 1 8 i ?: 8 1 39 •.. , i 159 159 198 15 159 …. I ? 18,503 ? ' 911 1,061 ? 2 32 126 10,845 2 2 61,487 Dutch East Indies (3).

? : ? 51,655 II 153 i 16 146 .•.• ! 7,647 ? i 506 i 649 1 ? Dutch East Indies (2), Dutch New Guinea. Utrecht Union ……………….. 1859 18. ••. . ..•…. I ? ' …. : 18 …. I 153 171 ? 1 33 128 ?I–?- 4,567 1 …. ········1 59,286 ?831 60 Four Other Societies•••••••••••••• iIi = l—m ——m I 14 27 244,251 ~ –8-6 1–4 –1 ? I " 113 1 . "'1 ? ?1 3,000 _ _6 _ _ ? '] 30. .•• 24 : 41 58 ••.. 1 i 83 141 I' 20 1 50 ••.. I 1,177 [ 1,410 Total •••…•••…….••••• ••••• i 11491 640 ~ I 380 -.-..-. 3,230 30,459 –?-: 1,6381 1,789 –?- ? 5 138 360 21,023 15 7 1123,638 5. Scandinavia I 3~ 6 1 Danish Society . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . , 1821 119,885 1 2 •••. 26 21 86 7 263 270 356 20 42 7 1,032 1,613 286 136 ? 64 3,035 3 3 83,591 India, China. Seven Other Danish Societies.••••. 53,000 China. 782 10 12 34 … . 25 25 59 7 ? ? ? ? 55 ..• 9 360 3 ? South Africa, Madagascar (2), China (2 asylums for lepers). India, Ceylon, South Africa. Norwegian Luth. China Mission ..•• 1890 68,942 131 19 1 •.•. 17 9 46 … . 89 89 135 11 27 716 130 176 30 ? ? 1 18 11 401 1 ? China, Chinese Turkestan, Belgian and French Kongo, Russia. Norwegian Miss. Society……….. 1842 248,925 6,679 India. East Africa (3). *68 *2 *2 …. *58 -30 *160 lOt 1,460 1,561 1,721 49 ?114 883 30,301 57,633 5,680 2,662 3,956 5,680 813 23,365 7 23~ 221 8,989 3 3 25,350 German Southwest Africa, China. Japan. Three Other N <>rwegian Societies… • .•. 28,115 193 8 …. 6 7 21 ?127 132 153 7 67 1,378 2,269 657 329 141 657 64 1,276 Church of Sweden Miss•••…….. 1874 88,907 4,775 266 271 340 20 119 5,237 Belgian Kongo. Swedish Missionary Union .•…..•• 1878 123,637 1,422 24 1 •••• 2 22 20 69 297 297 424 18 92 3,420 4,246 1,573 395 301 1,573 1 40 230 5,876 21 ? Swedish National Society …•….•. 1856 3,909 239 337 3 20 101 2,576 98,080 ! 56 1 …. 40 30 127 1 20 201 3,394 ? 422 20 ? 14 1,512 2 4 I1 13,586 29 2 .••• 8 24 35 98 234 24 31 1,661 2,077 197 ? 1 .•.. 13,800 Seven Other Swedish Societies ….. . 134,006 1 ?I,033 20 1 ••.• 37 I 46 44 148 259 260 408 36 ?65 16 2,551 ? ? 60 1,500 1 8 ? Finnish Miss. Society ••…..•…..• 1859 66,894 1,752 141 212 27 •.•• 2 …. I 25 17 71 •.•• 141 12 63 1,848 1,675 284 150 2 66 61 3,715 2 2 8,695 Lutheran Finnish Society ………. 1873 16,033 2 •••• 4 2 3 11 …. 7 7 181 4 – -? – – 1 ? 1- -?- ?50 ? 22 2? 9 350 ····1···· 12 837 25,282 —- Total (incl. one small society) ..• 1,053,174 20,676 292 16 – 1 – 5 57 274 242 888 124 3,174 3,298 4,186 212 709 " 9181 46,301 69,908 7,910 4,789 4,736 7,910 – 1 – === – – 17 405 943 32,965 16 22 145,022 —— — 1,593 111,280 i I 1,621 121,161 — I ==== I 6. Belgium 1 ! II I i I Societe BeIge des Miss. Prot. au ! 1 . I I I I — — — — — — _ 1 – =~I1=~ 90 2,478 15,887 328,264 I I I= Kongo* 1 1910 ===4=,3=1=0 5,396 1,065371,582 499,078 90,040 No Report Rece I ived = I = 1 = = = 1 = Total Continent of Europe (1914 = 1 ~ ~ I~ Reports) ……….•.••……• — — —- — $4,503,883 [$732,148 [ 1,5081 j _6 /1,292 4,036 488/15,765 16,253 20,289 1 1,070 30,765 47'3781183'9421' 531,530 31,463 63,938 81,747 Total 1913 Reports.••..••••..••. i 469 3,812,3691 687,4731 1,435 41 I 6 378 1,081 657 3,802 14,887 15,356 19,1581 1,002 5,467 ?76 ! 356,694 623,791 89,580 94 2.189 5,456 301,568 63 36 567,580 'Signifies that no recent report was at hand. Last year's figures given. tReport incomplete. Rieport of "Miss. Fran~aise, Prot., et Kabylie" not received. tAn international society. "Includes both adults and children.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S THE WORK AND THE WORLD year ago, the sum he named was com- pleted. Every penny earned will be "0 God'. Search for Man used in Christian work. "These stores THER religions have risen out of will support missionaries, they will pay man's search for God, but Chris- the salaries of ,ministers, they will comtianity is God's search for man. And fort the needy, they will furnish the we dare not interrupt it-we who have lessons of Christianity to the untaught." received only to give. It came to us Mr. Duke is sixty years of age, and has when we were savage and comfortless, been a member of a Baptist church for and has made us what we are, and from twenty-five years. Since his young manus it must go to the old and new peoples hood he has given a tenth of his earnof the earth. Asia, Africa, and these ings to Christian work. islands that sleep in the lap of the Pacific are pleading, 'We would see The Miuionary Physician Jesus.' " NOT long ago a missionary who "'Oh, where is He that trod the sea? studied theology and medicine was 'Tis only He can save.''' believed to be doubly equipped for the foreign field; now, concentration and Who Will Go? not diffusion is the word. Nevertheless, the idea that the missionary should be I N the United States there is one or- doubly equipped has been conserved, in- dained minister to every 594 people; asmuch as the spiritually minded mis~ in Africa there is one to every 82,152 sionary physician can do the work of the people; in Korea there is one to every physician and the evangelist. 123,7II people; in Japan there is one to every 172,538 people; in India there is The missionary physician has marvelone to every 321,448 people; in China ously unique opportunities which make there is one to every 476,462 people. possible his being a doubly equipped There are 1,557 principal cities in China man. His point of sympathetic contact, unoccupied by missionaries. The vast- physical disease, is assured from the ness of the caU seems to be beyond our very start. Further, if the doctor shall powers of comprehension. Certainly it inspire his nurses and helpers with the is beyond any adequate response on our evangelistic spirit to the extent of part as yet. creating an evangelistic atmosphere, one can scarcely imagine conditions more M The Profits for God suited to the winning of men to· the R. H. Z. DUKE, a Ba:>tist of Texas, Savior. In addition to all this the is giving to the cause of religion the hospital may send out its nurses through proceeds of his twenty-one "nickel" (five a city and find the distrest who would cents or 20d. per article) stores. He gladly come to the hospital-haven if and his wife agreed with their con- orily they could, and so may actually science four years ago to turn the earn- bring help and heal them. The ordinary ings of these stores to the use of Chris- evangelist must go to the mountain, hard tianity, when his savings should amount and obdurate with prejudice while the to a hundred thousand dollars. Over a

physician evangelist stands in his lot, Disciples of Christ beckons, and lo! the mountain comes to him, and truth-seeds are sent back for MEN and millions: these were the planting in the homes and villages 01' key words of the sixty-fourth anthe country.-Korea Mission Field. nual convention of the American Chris- tian missionary societies of the Dis- Perils in the Every-Member Canvass ciples of Christ, held in Atlanta, Ga. The attendance at several sessions of the I. Unprepared church for the canvass. convention numbered 10,000, including 2. Untrained leadership. 3,000 delegates. Thirty-eight States 3. Unprepared canvassers. were represented. Less than a year ago 4. Overemphasis on either budget for A. E. Cory of pncinnati, then a mis- sionary in China, was sent back to current expenses or missions. America by his fellow missionaries to plead for a quarter of a milIiondoIIars 5. The canvass is made an end, not a for missions. When he landed it was with the determination to raise $1,000,- means. 000. The Board of Missions had even 6. Inefficient check-up. greater faith and after much praying 7. Not foIlowed up quarterly. and planning the sum of $6,300,000 was 8. No missionary treasurer. decided upon for enlargement of mis- 9. AU done by the preacher. sionary and educational work at home ro. Not made annually. and abroad. R. A. Long of Kansas City gave $1,000,000, and the second million NORTH AMERICA is already nearly raised.

RAmerican Roman Catholics and Mis.ions The movement also has definite plans OMAN Catholics of the United for s'ecuring 1,000 young college men States are steadily advancing to first and women for missionary fields and is place in support of the missions of their adopting the "Every-Member Canvass" communion, and supplanting France in plan, giving each and every member of that respect. Ten years ago the French the denomination an opportunity to par- Church gave $815,000; five years ago, ticipate in the maintenance or extension $675,000; and last year, according to of its missionary, educational and reports just made public, $590,000. Ten benevolent interests. years' ago the United States Roman Catholics gave $45,000 a year, and last I Methodist Finances and War Relief year, according to the same report, N spite of the European war and busi- $44°,000. The headquarters of the one ness depression the regular receipts great Roman Missionary Society are at of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Lyons, with considerable offices in Paris Methodist Episcopal Church for 1914 and Rome. The Society's income last were $1,170,258.97. This shows an inyear was $1,622,996. It was the largest crease of $I2,789.57 over 1913, which in its history, but the total is far smaller had held the record as banner year. than that of a dozen Protestant societies in America. The great givers to Roman There was received in February from Catholic missions are, among American a friend whose name for the present is dioceses: New York, with gifts last year witheld from the public, securities, the amounting to $157,000; Boston, $57,000; market value of which at that time was Philadelphia, $53,000; Cleveland, $7,800, estimated at $175,000. The money wasand B,altimore, $7,100. Not a city in ta be used for the ~rection of a building Rom~J1' countries, like AUl'tria, Italy, at Budapest, Hungary, and another at Belgium anq.Spain, comes ,anywhere near Petrograd, ·Russia, and for the benefit of th,e gifts .~af these gener9us Roman the William Nast CoIlege at Kiukiang, Catholic Americans.–,-Th~Chfwchman.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

China; $50,000 was to be set aside for to fore given to Turkey. Successful rethe Permanent Fund of the Board. sults imply careful preparations, and the plans for this campaign included an The retired missiqnaries fund which illustrated and clever circular addrest was begun last year by a gift of $75,000 to all undergraduates, another circular was increased by a gift of $50,000. to all the alumni, a group of forty can- vassers representing dormitories, "frats" At the November meeting of the and clubs, wide advertisement by posters General Committee of the Methodist in dormitories and prominent points on Board, the effect of the war upon mis- the campus, an outside speaker to presion work was carefully considered. The sent the conditions in Turkey, a public loss of ministers and men in the belli- meeting where subscription cards were gerent countries and in neutral states passed and signed, followed by a canvass under military mobilization; the depres- of all the dormitories begun immediately sion of business in Italy, Scandinavia on Sunday night following the meeting. and Switzerland; the war rates of ex- On this night they reached 30 per cent. change in the trasmission of funds; the of the college and the next night the rise of prices, even in South America, attempt was made to complete the list. the Philippines and Korea; the demoralization of Mexico and the poignant Chinese Women Student. in America hurt of Belgium were cited. A strong committee recommended an appeal to ONE of the most significant pieces of the Church to raise by special collections work carried on by the Foreign at least $225,500 for war relief. Department of the National Board of Young Women's Christian Associations Missionary Exhibits Accessible is the hold which it has obtained upon Oriental young women studying in T HE Missionary Education Movement America, . Association leaders have has organized a department to act brought them, as far as possible, into as an interdenominational agency for the close touch with the best American home supply of material which may be rented life, and the generosity of one friend for missionary exhibits, entertainments, has made it possible for every Oriental plays, and meetings. woman student in the United States to be invited each year to one of the sum- It has issued a "Catalog of Exposition mer conferences conducted by the Naand Exhibit Material," in which are an- tional Board in various parts of the nounced costumes, scenery, curios, and country. It is appropriate, therefore, other accessories used in dramatic pres- that the Association should concern itentation in connection with missionary self with the coming of ten Chinese girts, education. This material is illustrative the first to be sent on the American Inof the life, customs, and religions of demnity Fund, tho China has sent numnearly alL non-Christian peoples and of bers of young men in the last five years'. several phases of Home Mission work. It is a striking fact that they are all The catalog may be procured from any Christians, and eight of them are da:ughof the Home or Foreign Mission Boards ters of Chinese Christian clergymen, or Societies, or direct from the Mission- They were chosen by competitive examiary Education Movement, New York. nations held in English in Peking. All the way from China officers of the How Dartmouth Students Did It· Y. W. C. A. have had friendly oversight of the girls, and the National Board in A MISSIONARY finance campaign at New York will assist in sdecting the' Dartmouth College, Hanover, New schools they will attend. ,It is a chal- .Hampshire, in the interests of the work at. Mardin, Turkey, raised $712, in contr~st to the $35 that Dartmouth has here-

lenge to the Christian Church of the $750,000. Last year those churches and United States, in whatever institutions organizations which are reckoned in the or communities these young women may tabulation of missionary offerings confind their home, to put about them the tributed $604,895, being $42,794 in exstrongest Christian influences and to see cess of the previous year; so that it that these women from far-off Chinese seems probable that the larger amount, churches shall be so matured in their $750,000, will be contributed. All this Christian life that they may go back to is heartening, in view of the hundred become leaders in the vital development and one demands made upon Christian of the womanhood of China. individuals and churches; in view of th.e business depression that has prevailed; Oriental. at Service. in California and in view of the many, Christians and others, who are not enthusiastic in the I T is worthy of note that when the matter of missionary operations. When crypt of the new cathedral in San three hundred and fifty busy Christian Francisco was dedicated this year, men gather at a banquet at such a time "From Greenland's Icy Mountains" was as this, and resolve to go forward in this sung by a choir from the Japanese mis- matter of advancing the Kingdom of sion, and "Jesus shall Reign where'er the God, it may be expected that, by the Sun," by a Chinese choir. Addresses blessing of God, the end will be achieved. were also ·given by Chinese and Japan- -Canadian B($ptist. ese clergymen. Fifteen hundred and fifty-three Bibles and New Testaments LATIN AMERICA were presented to the officers and men of two Japanese cruisers in San Fran- Improvement in Porto Rico cisco. Representatives of the Bible Society, of the Federation of Churches REV. C. J. RYDER, who went to and of the Japanese-American evan- Porto Rico in 1902 to open the gelization society, Dendo Dan, partici- Congregational miSSion, has recently pated' in the formal presentation which visited the island, and writes in The took place on the afterdeck of Admiral Advance of the marked progress in these Kuroi's flagship, the Asama. The flag- twelve years along industrial, educaship's band played the national airs of tional, ethical, and religious lines. He the two countries, and in addition, "I says: "The sanctity of the home has love you, California," which, in view of been emphasized by the Protestant Californian legislation, indicates a rea- churches that have been established. The sonable spirit of forgivenes.s· on the part public school system developed by the of the visitors.-Record of Christian superintendent of education of the Work. United States is excellent and compre- hensive. It includes kindergarten, in- CANADA dustrial training and high-school work in many of its schools. An excellent Missionary Giving in Toronto university has been erected at Rio Pied- ras that would be an honor to any SEVEN years ago, the combined giv- country. '(he percentage of illiteracy ings of the Protestant churches in has been reduced and bright, energetic Toronto to missionary objects amounted students are being trained in these difto about $150,000. In November, 1907, ferent institutions." Industrially, the the Laymen's Missionary Movement, at most striking feature is the gradual its inaugural meeting, decided to make development of a middle class, which did the objective for the ensuing .year; not exist when Spain surrendered the $350,000. That objective was attained; island. and now the objective for the current year has been made no less than

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Mexico local Evangelical Alliance has been in successful operation for several years. A LARGE number of former pupils The membership is made up of repre- of the People's Institute, a school sentatives of the same four organizaconducted by the Disciples of Christ at tions. It holds monthly meetings for its Piedras Negras, are now occupying members, and has carried through sevpositions of influence in the government eral union evangelistic efforts. This of Mexico, or in its army. It was of year it is holding a monthly union this school that Carranza, when he was prayer-meeting which itinerates from president of Coahuila, said that twenty- one church to another in 'widely separfive such institutions would permanently ated parts of the city.-WM. B. BOOMER cure Mexico of revolutions. Rev. S. C. in Assembly Herald. Inman, the Principal, writes that the wonderful opportunities in Mexico pre- Disciples' Commission on Latin America sented to the Evangelical churches today, make it difficult to be patient until RECOGNIZING the great part Latin peace is assured before the great body America is to play in the world's of missionaries return to Mexico. Every community is disorganized. The Roman life in the twentieth century and the Catholic churches and the public schools great need of the Christian forces' of are still closed, and rich families who North America to contribute in the generally lead in the community life broadest and most scientific way to the have not yet returned' from the United development 9f this life, a Commission States. This is a time for manifesting on Latin America has been named to some of the old heroic spirit of missions. represent the Disciples of Christ in the Mr. Inman asks: "Has our missionary new movement· toward our neighborscience and carefulness brought us to ing republics of the South, which is being the point where we are willing to walk felt in all parts of North America. Comonly by sight? How much longer will mercial and political relationships bethe whole Evangelical Church in North tween the two continents will not be America stand in an attitude of watch- solved save by a uniting in spiritual reful waiting while these people are neg- lationships. To bring about the latter lected at the time they most need our means a more thorough study of the hishelp and our message." tory and philosophy of life of the people of South America, and a deeper appre- Miaaionary Cooperation in Chile ciation of them than the North Ameri- can has s'o far been willing to accord. T HE last three or four years have It is the aim of the Commission to con- seen considerable advance in co- tribute as far as possible to the formaoperation among the American and tion of broad and sure foundations for English evangelical forces in Chile. In the future friendship of the peoples of the southern part of the country an in- the two continents. terdenominational Sunday-school Association holds a successful annual con- DR.Earl Taylor on South America vention, in which workers of the Church S. EARL TAYLOR, of the of England, the Methodist Episcopal and Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Presbyterian Churches of the United sions, who has recently returned from a States and of the Christian and Mission- trip through South America, reports ary Alliance work together harmoni- that: "There are many chances for mis- sionary work in Panama, and cooperation ouSlY. between mis'sionaries laboring in the northern part of South America and in In Santiago, the capital of Chile, a

Mexico is likely eventually to solve many England and the Continental Missions problems." M' LE PASTEUR BIANQUIS (Sec- Ecuador is the only country in South America from which Protestant mission- retary of the Paris Missionary So- aries have ever been expelled. "In other ciety) in writing a letter of thanks to countries of South America," he said, the London Missionary Society, for cer- "a number of the churches, particularly tain services rendered to his Society the Protestant Episcopal, have been in- says: strumental in securing civil liberty. Conditions are excellent in Bolivia and "I have already told you how touched Peru. The government of Bolivia sub- I was by the tokens of Christian frater- scribes to the support of the Methodist nity which your Society has given us. Episcopal school. Chile contains the We do not believe that our country will 'Yankees' of South America. Argentine be subjected to a defeat, but we believe is growing as our West did in the early the victory will be very hard to win, and days, and with this difference, that her that it will leave us exhausted for many pioneer towns are according to the years."-L. M. S. Chronicle. standards of new towns that are develop- ing in a state like Ohio, for instance. War and the MeAll Mission There are great opportunities in Peru and Chile." MOST of the leaders in the McAll Mission are now in the trenches on EUROPE the battle lines in northern France, and the work of the Mission is being kept Difficulties of Bible Work up for the most part by the wives and children of the workers who are in the IN the continental countries which are army. now at war the British and Foreign Bible Society's normal work is largely at Five of the Paris mission halls have a standstill. Indeed, many of its col- been converted into workrooms for porteurs-who number nearly 200 in women whom the war has rendered des- those countries-have been called out to titute. Two meals a day are provided, serve with the colors', and are now in and a small sum of money is given to some cases fighting against each other. each woman. The Mission workers are The mobilization authorities in Turkey on half-pay, which is entirely insufficient, have even laid hands on the Society's and if the war lasts more than three workers in places as remote as Port Said, months it is a question how the workers Bagdad and Mosul. Since hostilities can live. began, however, it has been found pos- sible to distribute 130,000 Testaments and Meanwhile the work of the Mission Gospels among the German and Aus- is more necessary than ever. Part of its trian soldiers; while the Society's agents work has been conducted on two boats in Russia have been authorized to dis- that went up and down the little rivet's . tribute Gospels as far as practicable of northern France running through the among the Russian armies. Within the terrible battlefields. One of these boats British Empire, the Society has already was at Meaux, on the Marne, when the supplied 300,000 New Testaments and war broke out. With the approach of Gospels for distribution among the troops the Germans toward Paris it was a proceeding to the front-recn~its, refu- military necessity to sink all the· boats gees, p'ri~oners. of war, "and wounded that could help the invaders across the! soldiers-in the various ,languages re- river, and a Mission boat, Le Bon M es- quired. sager, on whose wide decks in days of peace the Gospel was so often preached, was sunk by a detachment of English troops. J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The War and Strong Drink workers,- and having 246,6g0 communi- I T was in r899, in October of which cants, carryon active service in the year the South African war broke out, regions beyond. In our own Mission, that the drink: bill of England reached over 100 Germans are united wit:h us in its highest point-namely 186 millions. evangelizing China, and they are a most From this it gradually fell in ten years devoted body of men and women. These to 155 millions, rising again to 166 mil- are facts which are not to be forgotten, lions last year. The principal com- and we should beware of any spirit of batants in the present struggle appear to generalization which leaves them out of have no faith in the fortifying properties account. In our prayer and praise then of alcohol. From the press we learn let us be sure to remember all of the that Lord Kitchener has intimated that German Christians as "brethren be- "No presents of cases of wine or spirits loved."-China's Millions.

can be accepted for the troops at the front, and no consignments of this Spiritual Quickening in Spain nature will be forwarded to them." THE leader of the Presbyterian Germany.-"There is absolutely no al- churches in Spain; Senor Don Cip- coholic liquor being sold. The sale has riano Tornos, was, as a young man, a evidently been forbidden." Catholic and court preacher to Queen France.-"The manufacture of ab- Isabella II. He was converted to evan- sinthe has been suspended." gelical Christianity by study of the Bible Russia-"The drink shops throughout when preparing for a debate against the Empire ha'e been closed since the Protestantism. For many years he has mobilization began, and Russia is now been one of the ablest leaders of the mOTe sober than the State of Maine." Reformation in Spain. The largest In various parts of England some re- Protestant Church in Madrid, with a duction is proposed in the hours for the membership of over 200, occupies a sale of drink, but such petty reforms building which has also been converted will never meet the case. from Catholicism. It is a gloomy struc- ture in a narrow street and was once I A -Good Word for German. the residence of a leading Inquisitor. N these days when so much criticism Subterranean pas-sages lead to torture is being exprest toward Germany, it is chambers. For many years the buildwell for us to remember that in the ing was occupied by the depot of the midst of that people are many godly Bible Society.- Now it res"Ounds with saints to whom the world owes an un- the voices of Sunday-school children.

payable debt of obligation and gratitude. MOSLEM LANDS Not all German theologians are higher Mi••ionariea Safe in Turkey critics, and not a few are deeply evan- gelical. Also, many of our best de- THE American Board received, No- votional writers are Germans. Also, the vember 10th, through the State De- German misionary spirit is a strong one. partment at Washington the following In former days, Gutslaff-one of the dispatch from W. W. Peet of Constanti- pioneer missionaries in China-was the nople, treasurer of all the Board's Turk- example and inspirer of Mr. Hudson ish missions: Taylor, and thus, in a sense, he was the "American Ambassador with hearty co- founder of the China Inland Mission. operation of Turkish officials has situa- In the present days, some tw~nty-~ tion com,Pletely in hand. Missionaries missionary societies. having a totltI men'i~ and their WQ,k fully safeguarded. Every- bership of 2,II5 forei?'J1,and 8,766 nativ.,e thing proceeding as' though normal con-

ditions prevailed. You may safely re- particularly vitalizing just now and the assure all friends." Jewish work is not interfered with."

This means that the American Board's A Arab Againat Arab 174 misionaries at twenty centers all MISSIONARY writes home: over the Turkish Empire, together with "The day Dr. and Mrs. A. K. Ben- their homes, their schools, their seven nett left for Bagdad there was a little colleges and nine hospitals are not only disturbance that threatened to turn into safe from injury, but are proceeding rather serious trouble between some with their work as tho Turkey were MUlltefib Arabs and the head of the not at war. Great credit is due to Am- Arabs here. For a few days the most bassador Morgenthau for his skill and wild-looking Arabs from all around enterprise in conserving their manifold Busrah came in to fight for their leader, interests. The dispatch also gives grat- but I think they have all returned to . ifying evidence that the Turkish Govern- their villages. Miss Holzhauser had ment appreciates the worth of the Ameri- planned to stay on her side of the creek can missionary enterprise among its at night, because she wanted to be near people.-Congregationalist. the hospital, but during the disturbance she slept here. But she has gone back The Situation in Palestine again, and the dispenser and his wife are staying with her so she is not alone." MISSIONARIES of the Christian and Misionary Alliance in Pales- The Situation in Persia tine report as follows: AT present the population of Persia "Most of the English and Scotch is nearly 10,000,000, 9,500,000 of missionaries have left Palestine and which are Mohammedans. There are much of the German Mission work as well as the French ·Roman Catholic ac- eleven Provinces, the capital is Teheran. tivity is suspended. Altho the Shah is the nominal ruler he has little real authority. The south- pur mission intends to prosecute our ern part of Persia is under the in- work in so far as possible. American fluence of Great Britain, and the north- institutions hold vantage ground just ern part is under Russian influence. now, but even they are facing serious The Persians are making an effort to difficulties. Local' opposition to our build up their own government, but work in Beersheba has again been mani- they are gradually growing weaker, and fest.ed by the officials there, and we may Persia seems destined to be swallowed be compelled to withdraw our staff for up by her neighbors. They have no a time. The Scotch Mission Hospital funds to keep a standing army. in Hebron is closed, and it may be found advisable to shut up OUf mission house While nearly all the inhabitants arc there. Itineration is impossible. We Mohammedan, there are many sects: are thankful that we are still unhindered in Jerusalem, and onlyan unprecedented Most of these sects believe in the upheaval would make work and residence Koran, but some do not believe in its here impossible. We have sent notices inspiration. There are also fifty or to our Boarding-school students that if sixty thousand fire worshipers, or they will bring their full fee when they Parsees; 70,000 nominal Christians, the c<;>me;. ~e hope to be able to open both Armenians and Nestorians; and about schools' as .welI'"as -the Bible Training 40,000 Jews. School. We do this in the hope! that Several Protestant denominations have will all promised help from America be missionaries in Persia and the Roman Catholics have a school for,· boys in forthcoming. The church services are U rumia, with 70 to 90 students being

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

trained for the priesthood. They also and industrial knowledge to modernize have a girls' school where 60 girls are our ancient and glorious land." being taught. Most of the 20 or more priests are married and have children. AT A Great Ingathering They have church buildings in Tabriz Bulandshahr, ninety miles north of and in Teheran and other places, but their Agra on the Delhi Meerut road, the congregations are small. The American Rev. J. S. C. Banerji, after three years' Presbyterians have a school for Chris- steady work and patient teaching, is betian children and another one for Mo- ginning to see a mass movement. On hammedan boys', and have four self- August 27th some 80 Chamars were bapsupporting churches-between twenty tized. These people are the leather and thirty small congregations with workers of India, and though not so low about 1,400 members. They also have in caste as the sweepers, yet they are some small schools'. outcastes, part of the great "submerged tenth" of India. In the Rev. L. Perfumi's The work of the Russian Greek district of Meerut there is already a large Church is successful at present, as it is and flourishing Christian congregation under the control of the Russian Gov- drawn from this caste. Once begun, the ernment. Many nominal Christians join ties of caste and marriage prove a great their church for personal protection. source of evangelism. THe baptismal They have a school, where boys are service took place on the banks of the trained for the priesthood. There is Ganges canal. also a girls' schOol, and a press.

INDIA THE Work Amona Leper. Rev. K"Cannon, chairman of the The Pre.ent Problem in India Calcutta Church Council, among his many other duties has the supervision MR. RABINDRA NATH TAGORE, of the work at the' Gobra leper asylum. in a stirring message to the Hindu- He writes.: There are about fifty Chris- tian lepe!~in the asylum, and there have stan Association of America, states what been four adult baptisms and six infant he considers to be the present problem of baptisms during the year. Leah, an old India: leper woman who has been in the asylum for over eleven years, was under in- "The present problem of India is not struction for two and a half years. Her political. We shall nev:er be able to fit greatest joy was kneeling down in prayer ourseJyes for higher privileges unless we to God. Without prayer sue found no can,do away with the narrowness of our true happiness. She only survived two mind and the weakness of our character. months after her baptism, and just before All the poison of ignorance, indifference her end she said, "I have waited for and disunion that are in. the very marrow baptism a long time, and now I am of our society are standing in the way going to Jesus' bosom." One old Chrisof our fullest development. Our war- tian woman, Martha, who is blind, fare is with these. We have to train preaches the Gospel every day to the nonourselves to extend our vision from the Christian lepers. And if, for any reason, family to wider circles and to eradicate she is .unable to preach, she can not eat the hedges of effete customs. We need her food. She seems always full of joy, the training of mixing with the outside and has a real love for the people around world. Following the beaten track of her. She is led about by another Christhe. drudgery of governmental clerkship, tian woman, Mary, who helps her to we have become disgracefully worthless. preach sometimes. For the first time, I Shake our country to its very foundation at this' point, and teach our countrymen to walk in pursuit of modern scientific

have taken the communion service in occasion of a banquet in his honor the Hindustani there, as very few know young ruler !Vade a speech in which Bengali. he said: "It is now twelve months since German Missions in India I was invested with ruling powers; THE Gossner Mission of Berlin (says during this time I have devoted myself to getting a grasp of the details of the Bombay Guardian) has a staff administration, and have only been able of 50 Europeans in Chota Nagpur and Bihar. Its Secretary, Rev. Paul Wag- to make a beginning with a few imner, has received the Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal. The situation of the Mission is portant reforms, which, God willing, critical. The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, should produce beneficent results in and others, are dealing with the need. time." The regulation of the age of The Schleswig Holstein Mission, with marriage for girls, education, and the more than 40 European missionaries opening of public libraries in all the working in the Vizagapatam District of important centers; the improvement of Madras and the Jeypore Agency, has the capital of the State with a view to already taken drastic action; 275 .Indian the prevention of plague, and also lookagents have been dismissed, ISO more ing to increasing the beauty and comput on half-pay, and a seminary of 78 fort of the city; the foundations of students closed. The Leipzig Lutheran municipal government under the guid- Mission works in the Tanjore, Madura, ance of British officers, and experiand Ramnad Districts of the Madras ments in the introduction of silk cul- Presidency and in Trichinopoly. Its ture: these are the reforms desired by monthly expenditure has been very large, the Maharaja. The young ruler has and is obtained by monthly remittances. fitted himself by study and travel for Since the war broke out nothing has been his difficult post-difficult if success- fully filled.-Indian Witness.

received. Schools have been disbanded Great Strides in Siam and children sent home. The Indian educational staff alone numbers 580. MISS MARGJRET McCORD writes Similar facts with slight variation are home from Bangkok: reported from other German Missions. "In the year that has passed, Siam has Continental Missions other than German made great strides along some lines. The are also in hardship. The strain of the railroad in the Malay peninsula, that will present crisis is upon them, and the pros~ in time join Bangkok to Singapore" and pect is still more serious. The National open to travelers the great beauty of the Missionary Council of India has been Malaya, is nearing completion. Toward facing the situation. The Bishop of the north the railroad is slowly creeping Chota Nagpur has proposed that there nearer to Chieng Mai. Some three years should be a personal appeal to every ago, three Siamese young men were sent English and American missionary to sub- to France to learn the mysteries of the scribe Rs. 10 a month while the need aeroplane. A few months ago, these men lasts. returned and brought with them the fruit A Ruler of Promise of their labors. Several days ago, we HE Maharaja Holkar of Indore bids heard a great shout from the children and T fair to become a ruler of whom a strange humming, buzzing sound over India may well be proud. He is twenty- our heads, and there passed three aero- four years of age, having attained to planes on their way to visit his Majesty, full sovereignty in his State three years who has been spending a few weeks in ago. At the end of his first year Lord his palace in the little city of Prapa- Hardinge visited the State, and on the tome. The journey, by these airships,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

was successfully made in forty minutes. Work in Chinese Cities' It takes our railroad train an hour and a half to make it. We hear that Siam THE Mission, China Council, and the is bringing five more airships into this Presbyterian Foreign Board have country, and the military activity is taking precedence over every other depart- sent Rev. Charles E. Scott, of Shantung, ment of State. For many years the water home to work up the "China Cities Evansupply of Bangkok has been the river and gelization Plan." The great and ancient the canals that act as the sewerage of the walled cities of China are now open to city; but a system of supplying the city the Gospel for the first time. There is a with well-filtered water is fast nearing feeling on the field that relatively too completion. There is also an extensive much emphasis has been put on the school scheme for irrigation being planned, with work at the expense of the evangelistic the hope that this fertile land may pro- work. This proposition seeks to correct duce the utmost from well-watered fields. the emphasis, in so far as we can.Seven- teen hundred great walled cities, with CHINESE REPUBLIC thousands of smaller administrative cen- ters are now open for the first time to The Flavor of the Gospel the missionaries, a marvelous condition of affairs. This is due to a series of· ACHINESE evangelist in Shantung international events in the Far East, discovered a truly remar~able per- which have made the Chinese leaders son in a village seldom visited by mis- dissatisfied with their religion, realizing sionary preachers. About five years ago their impotence. 1£ we do not quickly this old man had by some means secured meet this opportunity and give them the a large-print Gospel of St. John. When Gospel, for what they have given up, the the evangelist arrived, the old man tide will turn, and we will lose our opshowed that he understood the message: portunity, as it was lost in Japan. Gen- "I know that Jesus· came down from eral Li Yuan Hung, Vice-President of God, from Heaven. I have the book that the Chinese Republic, himself a Christells about Him, Yo-han Iu-yin ('John's tian, has urged the missionaries to press Good News'). I read it constantly." He this upon the home church. "Five years was told that St. John'S was only one of hence will be too' late." many sacred writings; he replied: "I do not care for any others; this flavor is Moral. Taught in Chinese Schools excellent; I read this constantly, and ten parts (i.e., perfectly), believe in Jesus. UNDER the caption "Will Teach You need not exhort me to trust in Him. Morals in Chinese Schools" the For nearly five years I have read about Philadelphia Public Ledger of recent date Him in this book, a~d wa~t nothing bet- devoted a column to an account of the ter." The evangelist then taught the old system of ethics and religious training man to pray, and urged him to become just authorized by the Chinese minister acquainted with the communities of of education, Mr. ~t'ang Hua-Iung, for the Christians near him, with whom he might public schools of the Chinese Republic. have fellowship. The nearest missionary "Mr. Tang," says the Ledger, "holds that says: "We have sent him a large-print morality and right living are as much a New Testament, and invited him to visit part of the educational equipment of us. This man knows no church, no or- China's youth as are mathematics, readdinances, no fellowship, no teacher, Sl!-ve ing and writing. He .has approved a Jesus' book, and the Holy Spirit, who plan which, without interfering with the reveals the deep things of this simplest, constitutional declaration assuring comprofoundest Gospe1." plete religious liberty and freedom of be-

lief in the Chinese Republic, will admit hospitals, free schools, public lecture as part of the curriculum in the primary halls, prisons, a Door of Hope and one schools principles of morality and right insane asylum. The very existence of living enunciated by China's great sage, these institutions under Chinese man- Confucius, and essential Christian prin- agement is itself a proof of the leaven- ciples." This is only a step, but it is a ing influence of Christian ideas, and a step in the right direction. Christian prophecy of the power that will come missions must supplement this teaching to the nation when the spirit that is with the message of the "Gforious Gospel behind such enterprises fully controls of the Blessed God." the people.

The institution showing the greatest The End of "White WolE" development of a really scientific solu- tion of a social problem was the in- ALL who remember the reports that dustrial prison, completed about a year have come from time to time of the and a half ago, the superintendent of attacks on life and property committed which traveled all through Japan and by the company of Chinese bandits led. Europe studying prison construction by the notorious "White Wolf" will read and discipline. with especial interest the following item from a letter written by Mr. James Stark, Sunday-Schools in Heathen Temples of the China Inland Mission: T "The 'White Wolf' was, some time ago, HE decay of heathenism and the advance of Christianity is evireported as having been killed in Honan, and the payment of the reward offered denced in the new opportunities for for his head authorized by the Central Sunday-school work in the Far East.

Government, but in some quarters doubt These are especially noticeable in has since been exprest as to whether or China. This progress was manifest to not the announcement has foundation in members of the World's Sunday-school fact. In any case, the activity of this .law- Association Oriental Commission, when less leader and his followers has ceased, the party visited Kiukiang, on the and the provinces which principally suf- Yangtse river, a city of 82,000, and fered at their hands now enjoy quiet. The the center of a populous district of Szechwan soldiers, whose presence and 5,000,000 souls. They were very much reputation on the Shensi border did much imprest by the work being done there to save the situation in the Hanchung by Miss Jennie F. Hughes, a Methodist plain, have been recaIled."-China's Mil- misionary and an enthusiastic Sunday- lions. school worker. Her "Bible Women's A Public Institutions in Peking Training-school" is turning out num- bers of Sunday-school teachers, and T the Y. M. C. A. student confer- everyday-school in her district is a ence in North China this past Sunday-school as well. Over 2,000 boys summer, the general topic was "Social tmd girls are enrolled in these district Service and the Christian Message." schools. Old picture post cards· are As a part of the preparation for this, given as a reward for attendance, red a group of students representing three paper bearing a Bible verse in Chinese of the colleges in and near Peking having been pasted over the address.

spent ten days in the metropolis study. There are seven Sunday-school& in the ing its institutions of a public nature, city, with an attendance of 1,500 pupils, and at the conference they made re- and the city authorities have thrown ports upon all the institutions visited. open the Confucian and Buddhist tem- These included poorhouses, orphanages, ples for free use as Sunday-schools.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Chinese School for the Deaf direction and advice for their athletics. Over 500 students are organized in Bible A PRESBYTERIAN elder in Hang- classes, and the efficiency of the asso- chow (Province of Chefoo) had a ciation's leaders in their behalf is indideaf son whom he sent to the mission cated by the fact that 125 joined vaschool for the deaf at Chefoo. When rious churches during last year as an the boy graduated he quickly secured acknowledgment of the truth of what a position at the Commercial Press, they had been taught from the Bible. Shanghai. This so pleased the father All students in Peking are really Conthat a second son, not deaf, was sent fucianists or Christians. to take the same training. With this son as a teacher, the father has now JAPAN-KOREA opened a school for the deaf in his own home at Hangchow. The mother, Protestant Missions in Japan Mrs. Tse, is matron, and there are already six pupils in residence. Mr. THE Rev. H. Loomis gives the statis- Tse has interested 20 of the leading tics of Protestant Missions in Japan Christians belonging to the five mis- for 1913 as follows, the figures for 1912 sions in Hangchow, who have organ- being in parentheses: Adult baptisms, ized a society, "The Founders of the 6848 (6089); communicants, 80,383 Hangchow School for the Deaf." They (73,226); C h u r c h – members, 98,325 purpose to finance the school without (90,469); organized Churches, 858 the aid of foreign funGs. This is a (831); self-supporting Churches, 182 characteristic instance of the budding (186); partly self-supporting Churches, of institutional life in the Church of 675 (645); preaching places, 1256 China.-Record of Christian Work. (1280); ordained Japanese ministers, 728 (702); unordained Japanese minis- A Live Y. M. C. A. ters and helpers, 732 (652); Sunday- school scholars ~.nd teachers, 108,495 THE Y. M. C. A. of Peking, which is (106,580) ; amount of Japanese contribu- supported by the students and alumni tions (in yen), 374,538 (318,693). The of Princeton University has at the cen- increase in adult baptisms and communitral building a membership of about cants is remarkable. 1,300 young Chinese men, drawn from the student and business classes of the AA Government Christian Lecture Hall Chinese capital, who enjoy just. such GOSPEL hall was opened in Ueno privileges in their building as d() the P"rk, Tokyo, on the grounds of the members of similar institutions in Ameri- great Taisha exposition in which all can cities. Japan and many foreign lands partici- . The various educational institutions in pated. At the dedicatory services the Peking have under their instruction not Mayor of Tokyo, Baron Sakatani, less than 7,000 young men upward of J6 abandoned his MSS. to speak in warm years of age. To them the Association extemporized words of the special value appeals not merely with advantages for which he placed on this building and themselves, but with many challenges for its work. "It seemed," he said, "inservice. A social service club of stu- significant in comparison with the imdents from both government and mis- posing structures about it; yet, in his sionary colleges now has a membership opinion, it was the center of the most of over 200 men from thirteen different ptofound reality and value of the whole institutions. exposition. It alone represented spiri- tual achievement; all the rest referred The association exercises likewise a to material things only." Such senlarge influence over the students through timents seem not uncommon among

the leaders of present-day Japan. in action in their immediate environ- During the Sei Kokwai week 61 meet- ment.-Record of Christian W prk. ings were held, and over 7,000 persons came in and stayed through the ser- 5tatiaties from Korea vices, 384 responding to invitations to after – meetings. Seventy thousand THE Missionary Survey gives the foltracts were given out in a single week. lowing statistical summary of the Divinity school students and lay Christians cooperated actively in the work situation in Korea :-"The Northern of literature distribution. Presbyterian Mission is responsible for th:e evangelization of a population of Christian Buaineas Men in Japan 4,785,000; the Methodist Episcopal HE evangelistic meeting held in Church Mission for 3,000,000; the T Saga, described by the Rev. H. V. S. Southern Presbyterian Mission for Peeke, show strikingly the"' recent drift of 2,291,000, and the Southern Methodist public favor toward Christianity. At Mission for r,Il3,000; both tht;: Austrathe meeting greetings' were read from lian and Canadian Presbyterian Misthe Governor of the Province, the Mayor sions are responsible for more than a of the City, and from a Christian official million each. •The extent to which these at the head of the Kyushu Railway De- forces have succeeded in their respecpartment. After the sermon addresses tive fields may be approximately indiwere made by Madame Hirouka, the cated by the following figures: The wealthy business woman, sixty-six years Northern Presbyterian Mis'sion has one of age, whose recent acceptance of CHris- adherent for every 49 of the populatianity has been referred to before, and tion, the Southern Presbyterian Mission by Mr. Morimura, an octogenarian busi- has one for every 150; the Northern ness man of great wealth and influence, Methodist Mission one for every 63; who has found Christ in his old age. while the Southern Methodists have one Subsequent upon the recent exposures of for every IIS. The Australian and graft in high places, this Mr. Morimura Canadian Missions have approximately established a fund for the development one for every 120 of the population. of a plan to promote business morality. We cannot claim for these figures any He offered $roo,ooo and Baron Shibusa- degree of absolute accuracy, yet they wa added $25,000 to the fund. suffice to indicate somewhat the force and its distribution, as well as its effec- tiveness in the respective fields:"

Travelers' Aid in Japan Buddhist Propaganda in Korea HE Y.W.C.A. of Tokyo has A RECENT issue of the Zen, a T initiated a Travelers' Aid work at Buddhist magazine, says that the the Ueno station in that city. Two priests of the Myoshinji sect have women are employed to meet the trains been hard at work engaged in the profrom five o'clock in the morning to pagation of their religion in the Sagten at night, in order to assist friend- halien Island, Manchuria, Korea, and less women. A large number of extra- Formosa. In Korea results extraordinarily interesting and needy cases ordinarily large have been obtained. have come within the purview of the In Pyeng Yang a building, tho small, two matrons. Those in need of tem- was erected a few years ago, dedicated porary lodgings are cared for in a to the diffusion of the doctrines of the hired house in the Hongo quarter. Myoshinji sect. A large temple has One result of this undertaking has been recently been established, and neg'Otiaa religious quickening among the sta- tions are n'Ow going 'On between this tion officials at observing Christianity new temple and the main temple at

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Kyoto for the dispatch of a venerable and Rausa also; these are the langu- and learned priest to become the chief ages I understand. The name of my priest of the new temple. The abbot, in country is Gongola. There are cattle Kyoto, desired to send out twenty-five there, and horses, and many things, priests at once. So he dispatched urgent and health as well. If you please, I circulars to various temples and thereby want an answer from you. This is obtained a greater number of priests my crying. I am, SAMU1LA.-Trans- than was needed who exprest a wil- lated in the Sudan United Miss.ion.

lingness to go to Korea. The priests selected are expected to sail the last C! f Hindered by the European War June for Korea and to set to work propagating the teaching of the Zen THE missionaries' of the West Africa sect. This undertaking will be the first Mission of the Presbyterian Board organized work of Zen Buddhism in who were due to leave Africa on fur- Korea. lough, early in August, did not leave AFRICA ,..-/ until August 20th, on account of the war. This party, numbering 16 persons, ON"'The Task and the Toilers' j was unable to leave because they could the whole continent there are get no funds from the bank for their 3,244 missionaries, each with a par- passage money, but on Dr. Weber's ish of 3,6I4 square mileS' and 46,239 presenting the case to the Colonial people. In the heart of Africa there Governor of Kamerun, he very courare 50,000,000 of people-almost one- teously furnished the party with a small third of the continent-not only un- st~amer which took them to Fernando reached but without any existing agency Po, a neutral port. The Governor, behaving their evangelization in contel11- cause he had postponed orders of the platibn so far as any actual projected mission which the Government could plans and hopes are concerned. There not pay on account of the war, gave an are unoccupied areas, the smallest of order to Dr. Weber on the German conwhich is four times the size of the sul at Fernando Po for the amount State of New York. necessary to honor these orders, but the German consul had no government Appeal From a Christian Sudanese money. The consul then telegraphed MY Fathers': Rear ye the account to the Governor of Kamerun for in- of my greeting which I make to structions, and the German Colonial you in the Lord; receive it with pa- Governor asked the Spanish Colonial tience and the faithfulness of the Governor of Fernando Po to advance Lord:-I am Samuila. money with which to pay the passage, Very well, What I beseech the Christ which he did.

for, give ye to me. My heart is kin- A Christian man in Fernando Po, and dling me, kindling me all the time. the superintendent of the English Behold the reason. The Lord hears Primitive Methodist mission, planned my earnest crying to Rim.-Be pleased among themselves to raise the funds to to give life to the people of my send the party on its way if no other country.-If there is help, I am here provIsIon was made. Special note to guide to the place where I was should be made of the extreme courtesy born. There are very, very many and kindness of this superintendent. As people, and different languages in my one of the party said, "Words would country which I understand-Filani. fail to expresS' the gratitude and appre- Kanuri, Maka, Bola, Bura, Habe, Fika ciation of his hospitality."

The Berlin Mission in Africa Better Off, but Not Better THE Berlin Mission has been severely MR. DAN CRAWFORD'S stories hit by the storm, which is devastating from Africa laid hold of the im- agination of the American churches as Europe and other lands. Before the war they did in England. Speaking of the broke out there was especial occasion for natives of Central Africa, he said: thankfulness because the financial troub- "They have copyrighted a phrase. They les of the mission had been greatly alle- say: 'The victory of Golgotha.' That viated. In German East Africa the which was seemingly a colossal defeat, number of schools had also increased they call a victory!" The retort of the African native regarding material greatfrom B9 schools, with 3,395 pupils two ness was as much relished in America as in Britain. It will be remembered years ago to 30r with I4,384 pupih, that the African, after hearing of the This great mission opportunity aroused wonderful achievements and acquirehope that this largest German colony ments of the white man, stolidly remight be saved from Islam into which marked: "To be better-off is not to' be it was drifting. better." Whereupon Mr. Crawford comments: "Build a castle or build a In South Africa about 6,000 baptisms cottage-it is only a tent. We are only took place among the Zulus of Natal, traveling through; and the bigger the and in other territories of the mission pile you pile up, the harder to leave it." during the past year, a much larger number than ever before. War Scenes in Central Africa Nine Years' Progress H ELL is let loose, and no one can BISHOP TUGWELL writes from tell what is going to happen," Niger :-" vVe have paid our first writes Dr. H. E. Wareham, of the London Missionary Society, from Kavisit to Owerri, and have been greatly wimbe, Central Africa, "The Germans imprest by all we have seen. The have enrolled the natives by hundreds, developments which have taken place and encourage them to burn and kill. in the last five years are remarable, etc. The result is, that tho the Starting from Ebu-Owerri as the cen- authorities' here have done all they ter, there have sprung up, under thc could to keep the natives of the country inspiration and leadership of Archdea- out of it, they have been compelled to con Dennis, thirty outlying congrega- call our people out. The Amambwa tions, all self-supporting, The average and Awemba have been told to come attendance on Sunday in connection to the aid of the English, and are with these congregations during the flocking in, delighted to get a chance first six months of the year exceeds to burn and kill. 6,500. Schools have also been opened in nearly every station. "The chief of this part arrived in great form, looking forward to carry- "Before leaving Ebu-Owerri, I con- ing 'fire and sword' into German East firmed on Sunday fifty personS' in the Africa. This is the method he and presence of a congregation of over 900. his people were going to adopt: kill all Eight years ago, I sat one Sunday males above puberty-take the women, morning on a log near the site of the cut off noses, lips, or ears, and use them present church, and, addressing a crowd (the women) as they liked, and kill all of naked heathen, asked them if they the children. would welcome the coming of a Christian teacher. They immediately res- "Kyakonta, this chief, is' a very decent ponded that they _would. That was in ,J the year 1906."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

man, but this is what war raises in him tion for the purpose of securing econo- and his people." my, comity and efficiency in the service of God in this archipelago." The Union Malaysia and the Islands has made marked progress, and Mr. L. Wilbur Messer, of Chicago, who has T HE recently published 84th annual just returned from the islands, giv:es report of the Rheinische Missions the following report: "There are 160 Gesenschaft, a society which has work evangelical missionaries, and a large in German South Africa, China and number of Filipino helpers. Over Sumatra, states that 219,000 Christians 200 young men are in the schools pre- are enrolled in its various missions, and paring for Christian work. There are six adds: It took 76 years to reach the mission schools exclusively for women; first hundred thousand, and 7 years for 4 boarding schools for boys; 6 mission the second hundred thousand! Su- printing plants; aiid 20 stlJdent dormi. matra has far more than half of the tories. There are 75,000 evangelical total number. . church members, and as many adherents. There is a Young Men's Christian As- Humanly speaking, "the Batakland sociation building for Americans; and would be Mohammedan to-day but for one has been erected for Filipinos, and the Rheinish Mission, and now there another is assured for Filipino students. are 159,000 Batak united in a Christian There is also a very successful army church. There is a so-called Holland- branch at Fort McKinley. There are ish school, where instruction is given in 2 orphanages, 8 hospitals and 20 disthe Dutch language for the education of pensaries in the islands, operated by civil employees. Many young Batak the evangelical missions. There are 6 have great ambition, and want to study. evangelical churches for Filipinos and It is good, therefore, when these p~o­ for Chinese, and 4 for Americans in gressive young men remain under ChrIs- Manila. The American and the British tian influence. In Sumatra also are and Foreign Bible Societies distributed two trade-schools. In them the fol- over lOO,OOO Bibles and Testame"ts last lowing trades are taught: carpentry, year, printed in more than 20 languages locksmith, boatbuilding, bookbindinl!. and dialects." watchmaking, and even dentistry. With one of the trade-schools there is also a CALENDAR OF MEETINGS AND printing plant connected, where an ever- CONVENTIONS increasing literature is printed. January to August, 1915 A large hospital with branches and with a trai111ng-school for native medi- January 3 to 4-Laymen's Missionary cal students and a leper asylum, accom- Movement, Baton Rouge, La. modating several hundred inmates, are among the other activities of this mis- January 5 to 6–Laymen's Missionary sion in Sumatra, many of which must Movement, Crowley, La. be seriously curtailed by the war. January 7 to 8-Laymen's Missionary America's Gift to the Filipinos Movement, Lake Charles, La.

AMONG the many advantages that January 8 (lO.30-12.30)-International Day have come to the inhabitants of the of Prayer for F. M. Federation of Philippines through American rule, none Women's Boards, 1 West 48th St., N. Y. are greater than the establishment of Protestant missions. The Christian Ad- January 10 to ll-Laymen's Missionary vocate tells us that twelve years ago Movement, Beaumont, Texas. there was formed an Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands, "an organiza- January 12 to 13-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Galveston, Texas.

January 12 to 14 – Foreign Missions Boards' Conference, Garden City, L. I.

January 12 to I4-Home Mission Council August 16-25-City Conference, Asilomar, New York. Cal.

January 14 to 15-Laymen's Missionary August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Con- Movement, Taylor, Texas. ference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

January 15, 16-Triennial Conference of August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Stu- Women's F. M. Board3, Collegiate Re- dent Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

formed Church. N. Y.

January 17 to 18-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Austin, Texas. OBITUARY January 17-Mass Meeting, World Peace and Missions, Central Presbyterian Miss Mary Sharp of Liberia Church, N. Y: 4.30 P. M.

January 17-Missionary Mass. Meeting, A CABLE message from Dr. J. B. Carnegie Hall, New York. Coleman received at New York, an- nounces the death of Miss Mary A. January 19 to 20-Laymen's Missionary Sharp of Monrovia, for more than 35 Movement, Temple, Texas. years an olltstanding figure in African missionary work. As an independent January 21-22-Laymen's Missionary Move- worker among the Kroo people, she ment, Cameron, Texas.

January 24-25-Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, Waco, Texas.

January 26-27-Laymen's Missionary M'Ove- had her own church and school at ment, Corsicana, Texas. Krootown, a suburb of Monrovia.

February 16-18 – Laymen's Missionary Without stated compensation, she gave Movement (Presbyterian C h u r c h, her entire time to the task of Chris- South), Charlotte, N. C. tianizing and educating the natives of February 23-25 – Laymen's Missionary that region, her interest centering :n Movement, Dallas, Texas. June 4-14—Y. M. C. A. Student Confer- lhe boys and girls, with whom she was especially successful. Her own church ence, Blue Ridge, N. C. at Mansfield, Pa., voted her a local June 18-28-Y. W. C. A. Student Confer- preacher's license and she was accus- tomed not only to preach, but in the ence, Silver Bay, N. Y. June 23-July 2-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- ference, Eagles Mere, Pa, absence of the presiding bishop, often June 25-July 4—Missionary Education baptized her converts. Given in her Movement, Blue Ridge, N. C. own words is the story of the church July 2-11-Missionary Education Move- she had built. "I went to Krootown ment, Asilomar, Cal. and engaged some men to put me up a July 9-18-Missionary Education Move- bamboo church. It was to cost $10, ment, Silver Bay, N. Y. and included not only a bamboo frame, July 16-25-Missionary Education Move- but a thatched roof made of palm ment, Estes Park, Colo. leaves, benches of withed-bamboo and a ground floor. After it was done, I July 20-30-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y.

July 21-31-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, paid the laborers promptly the sum Blue Ridge, N. C. agreed upon: For some time thereafter July 22-30-Missionary Education Move- whenever I met anyone who couId ment, Ocean Park, Me. speak English I was greeted with the August 6-15-Missionary Education Move- words: 'Tank you mammy. Tank you plenty. You did dem Kroo boys fine.' ment, Lake Geneva, Wis. I had asked the President's wife what August 6-16-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- they meant. 'Oh,' was the reply, 'they expected to be cheated. They thought ference, Asilomar, Cal. of course, that you would give them August 14-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Lake Geneva, Wis. August 13-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Estes Park, Colo. only a few yards of cheap calico.'"

· · · ·····., .;i""

w tIl ………… . ………l BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'«.. ./'

. AND – ! I ": MISSION LANDS …•………..•_….// Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. Ralph make the 30,000,000 Christians of our Barlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 pp. churches ashamed of themselves. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. Mr. Douglas has written a thought- Here is a stirring and inspiring tribute ful, tho not a popular, study book, dealing with the past, present, and to a beloved and self-sacrificing young future home missionary problems of the minister who devoted the last few years American churches. He believes- i'1 of his brief life to the making of Christ the social aim and program for social real in the neighborhood of Spring Street betterment, and from this viewpoint Presbyterian Church, New York City. studies the foreigners, the race problems, Mr. Bates was a very lovable and noble and the social conditions and country dishuman, and his life story is a very tricts, with the various forces and methhumal1 document. He was also a devoted ods at the command of the churches. It is Christian worker and this brief biog- a restatement of the home missionary raphy gives many valuable glimpses of his Christlike social service in the church needs and aims that is worthy or' carewhich he rescued from death and established as a strong neighborhood center. ful study. Two other features of his work are To our mind too much emphasis can worthy of notice-his influence on the college men and women who came to not be placed on the need for socia! work at Spring Street, and the abiding reform and reconstruction, but too little results of his personal touch on students is often placed on individual regeneraat Northfield Conferences and elsewhere. tion. The former may temporarily Mr. Barlow shows his hero at work and take place without the latter but the at play, his humor and his sympathy. latter must produce the former. The life was one that continues. From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. By The New Home Missions. By Harlan Frederic C. Baylis. 12mo, 43 pp. 25 Paul Douglas. Illustrated. 12mo. 266 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. pp. 60 cents, cloth. 40 cents, paper. Mis- The stories of "twice-born men" are sionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. always of compelling interest. Here is The principal argument, with any the short account of a man born in Stratford-on-Avon, educated in the element of truth, that can be urged school made famous by William Shakesagainst extensive foreign mission work peare, ruined by strong drink, rescued is the fact that America is still so far in the Bowery Mission, New York, a from Christian. It is not a valid argument but the amount of work still to "cowboy preacher," and now a Methobe done in America before the foreigners, the negroes, the mountaineers, the "dist minister. It is a good book for lumbermen, the slum dweller.s, and young men. others are brought into vital relationship with Christ is great enough to Battling and Building Amongst the Bhils. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. Is., net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. The mission to the aboriginal tribes of BhiIs in India is' on the borderland of Rajputana. The anonymous author

has given here a view of the peculiari- 169 pp. 60 cents, net. Westminster ties of this tribe and an excellent ac- Press, Philadelphia, 1914. count of Christian progress among them. The Modernizing of the Orient. By The New Life in China. By Edward W. Clayton Sedgwick Cooper. Illustrated. Wallace, B.D. Illustrated, 12mo., paper. 8vo. 353 pp. $2.00, net. McBride, Nast Is. net. United Council for Missionary & Co., New York, 1914. Education, London, 1914. This bright, up-to-date picture of New The Individual and the Social Gospel.

China makes an excellent popular intro- By Shailer Mathews. 16mo. 84 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. Missionary Education duction to the study of the country, the people, the religions, and the missions. Movement, New York, 1914.

There is a real human interest in the Though War Should Rise. By Mrs. presentation. No one alive to the forces and opportunities of the present can fail Howard Taylor. 16mo. 64 pp. China to be stirred by this story of the present , Inland Mission, London, 1914.

situation in New China. The Vital Forces of Christianity and The Regeneration of New China. By Islam. Six Studies by Missionaries to Nelson Bitton. IIIIustrated, 12mo., 282 pp. 2s., net. United Council for Mis- Moslems, with an Introduction by the sionary Education, London, 1914. Rev. ,S. M. Zwemer, D.D., and a Con- cluding Study by Professor Duncan Black Macdonald. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net ($1.15). Oxford University Press. Lon- don, 1914. • The New Life in China. By E. W. Wal- lace. Is. net. United Council for Mis- sionary Education, London, 1914.

The "Welcome" Photographic Exposure Record and Diary, 1915. Burrough Welcome & Co., New York, 1914.

Mr. Bitton, formerly Assistant Editor PAMPHLETS of the Chinese Recorder, has given us Karen Folk-Lore. An Unwritten Bible. Collected and Annotatrd by Ko San Lone, a valuable study of the conditions and a Christian Karen. Translated into Eng- lish by H. M. N. Armstrong. 31 pp. 3d. problems in China to-day. Emphasis A.B.F.M.S., Rangoon, Burma, 1914.

is placed on the problems of the Chinese Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian youth, the religious problem, the social Church of North America, 1914. Con- taining the 55th Annual Report of the problems, the reform movements and the Board, Presented to the General Assembly at New Castle, Pa.; Report of the trend toward Christian unity, training Women's Board to the General Assembly; The 59th Annual Report of the Mission of Chinese leaders, and the problem of in Egypt; the 58th Annual Report of the Mission in India; The 13th Annual Report Chinese Communism. of the Sudan Mission; General Statement of Receipts and Payments, etc., etc. 292 NEW BOOKS pp. Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, Wild Woods and Waterways. By Wil- 1914. . liam Chalmers Covert. Illustrated, 12mo. 245 pp. $1.35 net. Westminster Press, Our World-Wide Work. A Survey of Philadelphia, 1914. the Field of the Woman's Board of Mis- sions. Illustrated, 180 liP. Congrega- Sight to the Blind. A Story. By Lucy tional House, Boston, 1914. Furman. Illustrated. 12mo. 92 pp. $1.00, net. Macmillan Co., New York, Isles Afar Off. An Illustrated Handbook 1914. to the Missions of the London Missionary Prince and Uncle Billy. A First Reader in Home Missions. By Charles Lincoln Society in Polynesia. By Rev. George White. Illustrated. 12mo. 146 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Cousins. 104 pp. 6d. net. London Mis- York, 1914. sionary Society, London, 1914. The Making of Christianity. An Exhibit of Hebrew and Christian Messianic Pioneers. Being Studi~ in Christian Bio- Apocalyptical Philosophy and Literature. By John C. C. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 423 graphy. Edited for the use of Study pp. The Associated Authors, New York, 1914. Circles in Schools and Colleges. By K. J. Saunders. 164 pp. Association Press A Man and His Money. By Harvey (India), Calcutta, 1914. . Reeves Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. Methodist Book Concern, New York, The Nemesis of Armaments. By Charles 1914. Edward Jefferson, D.D. 14 pp. Church Peace Union, 70 Fifth Avenue, New By-Products of the Rural Sunday- York, 1914. school. By J. M. Somerndike. 12mo.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1913

R. MOTT AND THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI. CHINA

Courtesy of the Con.gregationalist This conference was held from March 11 to 14 and was the largest and most impo~tant of a series of six held in different places under the direction of John R. Mott. chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference of Edinburgh. The picture shows Dr. Matt. Dr. Smlth. Bishops Root and Bashford and other well·known workers. An account of the conferences and revival meetings conducte<l by Dr. Mott and by Mr. Sherwood Eddy is printed in this number of the REVIEW.

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No. i JULY, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No.7 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE CONFERENCES IN CHINA has not been entered at all, altho five or six missions are working along JOHN R. MOTT, representing the its borders and ready to take the Edinburgh Continuation Commit-· first opportunity of pre5sing into the tee, held five sectional conferences country. A survey of the entire Chiwith the missionaries in various parts nese field is to be made and a mapof China, and, finally, March I I to ping of districts yet untouched is re- 14, conducted a national conference quested immediately. It was voted in Shanghai. Delegates came from that no mission should hereafter the churches of the whole nation, enter any occupied district without and canvassed the results' so far the fuIl consent of the forces already obtained in the evangelization of the on the ground. Chinese people and the principles upon which the further development The conference spoke with positiveof the missionary enterprise in that ness in favor of a &ingle missionary land must be prosecuted. There were church in China, eliminating all West- 120 mission representatives, two-thirds ern denominational lines. Even pendforeigners and one-third Chinese. ing actual organic union, it was ur- gently recommended that all churches It was agreed that under present should discard every distinctive name circumstances no one can say pre- and assume only the single title, The cisely how much of China remains Christian Church in China. Churches yet to be evangelized, but the prov- which already enjoy intercommunion inces of YJ,lnnan, Kwangsi and Kwei- were urged to combine at once, while chew in the extreme southwestern federation, local and provincial, was portion of the country and Kansuh in recommended where churches felt the northwest are as yet almost un- unable to surrender denominational touched. Mongolia, an especially dif- peculiarities. A hymnal for all union ficult field, has &carcely ten mission- churches and a book of prayer for aries in all its vast extent. Eastern voluntary use in public worship were Turkestan, an immense area, is occu- ordered prepared by committees appied in only three centers in the ex- pointed. It was also recommended treme west, around Kashgar. Tibet The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EoITOR.

that the Chinese be received to a men of committees, in each case treat- share in the administration of foreign ing their subjects with breadth, com- funds used for the support of their prehensiveness, sympathy and in~ight. churches; that church buildings as far as possible should be built on Among them were pastors, evanground not owned by the missions; gelists, translators, educationalists, and that Chinese congregations and editors. Many had been abroad, should be encouraged to send repre- some of whom had passed through sentatives to local and district organ- educational institutions in the West izations in which missionaries have with distinction, while others had no part. graduated from Christian colleges in China. Their presenc;e was not only The boards at home were urged to a significant indication of progress send only the most thoroughly trained and development in the Chinese and educated missionaries, men and Church, but a prophecy of the day women, already tested af. to their not far distant when they will take a ability to acquire a foreign language. prominent part in the administration No candidate should be considered of the Church and its varied activ ities. qualified for any form of mission work in China unless he is regarded I THE CHINA OF TO-DAY as capable of assured success in sim- N the newest republic of the world ilar work at home. All workers en- -the only republic of Asia-we tering China for the first time should have a strange mixture of progressive be sent out for a period of service enlightenment and of superstition. as itinerants in the field, in order that The roar of tin pans to frighten off they may become thoroughly ac- "the dragon which is devouring the quainted with Chinese conditions. moon" is mingled with the whistle of Schools for instruction of mission- the locomotive and the sound of aries in language were recommended Christian church bells. The old in Peking, Canton, Nanking, and farmer in skull-cap and long dress, Hankow. lights his brass pipe with flint and steel while he looks with wonder at CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP a young Chinese dandy in western clothes smoking an American cigaret. THE Shanghai National Confer- ence, to which reference is made The old is passing and the new is being adopted-a mixture of evil and above, is the fourth gathering held good. But the outlook is hopeful. in Shanghai, representing the en- "Never were the missionaries so glad tire Protestant missionary body, but and hopeful as they are to-day," the first to be truly national, in writes Rev. Edward H. Smith, of that Chinese Christians took an active Inghok. "The year one (according part. There were present between to Chinese reckoning from the found- 30 and 40 Chinese men and women, ing of the republic) has been the several of whom spoke English fluent- greatest year for mission work we ly-two of them with remarkable have ever known. There is promise skill and accuracy translating every- everywhere of a great revival of thing said or done from English into learning, of patriotism, of ambition Chinese, or from Chinese into En- and hopefulness, and, deeper than all, glish. Several Chinese were chair-

OF THE

of religion. The pas5ing months have Britain, Sherwood Eddy, S. K. Tsao emphasized over and over again this of China, J. R. Isaacs of India" Baron new spirit. Within the chutches there Nicolay of Russia, Robert E. Speer breathes a new optimism, and inde- of New York, Fletcher S. Brocknldil pendence and determination to do their of China, Bishop Charles H. Brent of part of the evangelism of China. We the Philippines, President Howard S. begin to see now what we have be- Bliss of Syria and Dr. John R Mott. lieved for a long time, namely, that self-support will come, and come to Dr. Matt reported that $1,000,000 stay, when the Chinese church cOllies has been given for buildings for SlUto a consciousness of itself as a power- dent work during the past four years ful, independent entity. The self- re- since the last Conference. The numspect, the pride of race and country, ber of students for the ministry has inwill accomplish what no amount of creased by 1,500 and the work has urging and pleading and scolding grown in strength and influence, especould do. That is the impulse which cially in South America and China. is from within." Two great needs were presented to the student world in' order that they may WORLD CONFERENCE OF CHRIS· develop in power. The first is more earnest study of the Bible as the A TIAN STUDENTS foundation of spiritual strength and REMARKABLE gathering of stu- the second is an advance movement dent leaders .from all over the in India, China and Russia during world was recently in sessioll at Lake the next four years. India es~cially Mohawk, New York (June 2 to t$). needs our attention since here the Over 300 delegates and speakers came anti-Christian forces are the strongest together, representing the I56,000 and most active. students of the world identified with the World's Student Christian Asso- The World's Student Christian ciation. This was the tenth and the Federation has accomplished great largest conference of the Federation things through the blessing of God, and was remarkable alike for its per- but still greater opportunities are sonnel, the range of subjects discussed before it. "Not by might nor by an and value of the papers presented. army, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." The student leaders, with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary of the UNION FOR CENTRAL INDIA movement, are an able and consecrated WORD comes of another movebody of men. The Federation was formed for the purpose of uniting ment for a union of the Christhe Christian students of the world in tian churches of Central India:. The work for their fellow students and to Jubbulpore Conference on Federation, prepare them to take their place as representing seven of the leading mis- Christian leaders of the next genera- sionary societies working in Central tion in every country of the world. and Western India, has declared in Forty lands were represented at the favor of a federation of "al1 churches recent conference and they listened to and societies that believe in God such men as President Iburka of through Jesus Christ, His only Son, Japan, Robert P. Wilder of Great our Lord and Savior, and that ac- cept the Word of God as contained

in the Scriptures of the Old and New Experience with the Filipino people Testament as the supreme rule of in the provincial centers indicates that faith and practise, and whose teach- they would gladly welcome such a ing in regard to God, sin and salva- movement. They are tired of the tion is in general agreement with the divisions that now exist among them. great body of Christian truth and Surely the tie of Christian fellowship fundamental doctrine of the Chris- is sufficiently strong among those now tian faith." It was agreed that the within the various churches, and their federation shall not interfere with the recognition of one another's true existing creed of any church or so- Christian character should be sufficiety, or with its internal order or ciently real and sincere to justify external relations, and that the ob- their endeAvoring to become one in ject of the federation shall be to at- outward church organization. Antain a more perfect manifestation of other sign of vitality is the response the unity of His disciples for which of Simon Igloria, a Filipino clergythe Redeemer prayed, by making the man, to the call to go out and minwelfare of all the churches in the ister to his 10,000 fellow countrymen federation an obj ect of vital interest in the Hawaiian Islands. and concern to all. ILIQUOR TRAFFIC IN KONGOLAND ADVANCE IN THE PHILIPPINES T is good news as reported by the Native Races and the Liquor TrafpROTESTANT Christianity among fic United Committee, that from Feb- the Filipinos is showing unmis- ruary 1st absolute prohibition of the sale of alcohol to the natives of the takable evidence of its vitality. A Kongo region has been enforced. union Christian college is planned Penalties for breaches of the law for Manila, to be under the direction have been fixt up to £400. The of seven Protestant missionary 80- ordinance was passed on November cities. A union church is also advo- 23, 1912, rendered necessary, says cated for the members of the Annual the British consul at Boma, "by the Filipino Conference of the United ravages caused by the consumption Brethren in Christ, who have recently of trade-rum and gin among the namemorialized the executive commit- tives." These liquors came principaltee of the Evangelical Union to learn ly from Germany and Belgium. The the opinion of the various Protestant London Friend says: "We wish that churches and missions in regard to "imilar stringent action could be taken forming one United Protestant Church in West Africa, where, according to in the Philippine Islands. the Board of Trade returns-in our colonies of Southern Nigeria, the The various Protestant conferences, Gold Coast, and Sierra Leone-the presbyteries, or associations are asked importation of spirits has risen in six to elect two representatives each and years (I906-19II) by over 2,000,000 the missions two representatives each. gallons, from upward of 4,700,000 The executive committee of the gallons to more than 6,800,000." Evangelical Union is asked to convene these representatives to discuss The saddest part of Mr. J. H. Hardifficulties, advantages and methods involved in forming one United ris' recent book, "Dawn in Darkest Protestant Church.

Africa," deals with the evils which entals in America, to division of ter- have been increased if not introduced ritory and adjustments between es- by contact with professedly Christian tablished missions. They also make nations. Firstly the liquor traffic. specific recommendations for inter- Over 6,500,000 gallons of spirituous denominational employment of three liquor of European manufacture traveling evangelists among the Japa- were imported into the British colo- nese, Chinese, and Hindus, these nies of Sierra Leone, Nigeria, and the evangelists to be under the supervi- Gold Coast in 1911. "Drunkenness," sion of the Standing Committee and Mr. Harris says, "is admittedly on to be supported by the various de- the increase in the Gold Coast, and nominational boards engaged in work this is so obvious that three years· for Orientals.

ago the Governor sounded a warn- These plans were cordially ap- ing by saying that he recognized proved by the Home Mission Council drunkenness was becoming one of the at the annual meeting, and recom- most dangerous enemies to Christian- mended to the various boards having ity." Yet, apparently it is not that missions for Orientals in America.

it pays the merchant, for "If you The plan for a missionary among could stop the demand for intoxicat- Hindus was especially approved.

ing liquors," said one of them, "it Since 1907 over 6,000 natives of In- would pay me to give you £20,000." dia, including Hindus, Sikhs, and It is not one nation only that is to :Mohammedans, have come to Amer- blame. "Over I,OOO,OOO cases of ica and there are more than 4,000 Hamburg spirits," 5aid one official, now in the country. Only spasmodic "are retailed to the natives here by a local efforts have been made to show single firm every year." And again them the meaning of Christianity, and we read, "France to-day recognizes there is need for immediate interde- the terrible evils which follow in the nominational work for which there train of absinthe-drinking in the must be made adequate financial pro- homeland, yet she can calmly look vIsIon.

on while natives stream into the lit- A VOLUNTEER MOVEMEN~ FOR tle drink stores of French Kongo with their 25 cent pieces to purchase HOME MISSIONS nips of what I was assured by the vendor was the worst form of drink T HE appeal to the heroic, which in the whole of the African continent." has marked the work of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, has drawn many young men and young women to the COOPERATIVE WORK FOR foreign field. There has been a lack of a similar A ORIENTALS S a result of the Neglected Fields appeal and a like organization to Survey of the Home Mission draw educated young Christians to Council, the committee of American undertake the hard missionary tasks Workers for Orientals on the Pacific of the homeland. The Presbytery of Coast has prepared a careful state- Ogden, in the Synod of Utah, has ment of principles relating to co- proposed a plan which amounts to operative effort in missions for Ori- a Student Volunteer Movement for

Home Missions, asking the General zation of the cemeteries. Education Assembly to instruct the Home Mis- is to be free, and teachers' salaries are sion Board to offer to students in col- to be increased, while the condition of leges and seminaries, by special visita- the working classes is to be improved.

tion if necessary, the opportunity of The Premier's earnestness in regard signing the following declaration: to religious freedom is shown by the "Unless God in His providence cancellation of the punishment of six should otherwise direct, it is my hope months' imprisonment inflicted upon and purpose, when my preparation is a Protestant soldier because he re- completed, to spend at least three fused to kneel during a mass in Fer- years in some form of Christian mis- rall. A regUlation which will make sion service under the American i~possible the repetition of the inci- flag." dent is to be drawn up and published.

Such a challenge would certainly T THE SYNOD OF FORMOSA turn the attention of the very choicest HE Presbyterian Church of Engyoung men and women to the oppor- land commenced its work upon tunities for heroic self-sacrifice within the island of Formosa in 1865; the the bounds of their own nation. And Presbyterian Church of Canada sent their response would in turn, just as its first missionary, the great Dr. happened in foreign missions, chal- George L. Mackay, to the heathen of lenge the church at large to far more northern Formosa in 1871. The work generous giving toward the support of both churches has marvelously of a work for which such lives were prospered until the English Presbyready for consecration. terians now have 94 stations, 5 self- supporting pastorates, and 3,767 com- At Bonebrake Theological Semi- municants, while the Canadians have nary, Dayton, Ohio, an institution of 54 stations, 7 self-supporting pastorthe United Brethren Church, a band ates, and 2,097 communicants. '.chere has already been formed along the has been a Presbytery of South Forlines of a Home Mission Student mosa of the Presbyterian Church of Volunteer Movement. If this move- England since 1896. which was folment should become general among lowed a few years later by a Canadian the students of the country it might Presbyterian Presbytery of North do a great work. The following quo- Formosa. These two Presbyteries tation from Dr. Francis E. Clark has met in Chiang-hoa (Shoka) on Octobeen taken as a motto: "The more ber 24, 1912, aild formed the Presby- I see of America and the world, the terian Church of Formosa, setting lip more convinced I am that the home also the Synod of Formosa. An immissionary holds the key to the situ- portant forward step has thus betH ation."

I LIBERAL LAWS IN SPAIN taken in Formosa, and it is expected N Spain, Count Alvaro de Ro- that the Synod will at once enter manes, the new Premier, has an- upon a joint work among the 120,- nounced his program, which is strong- 000 aboriginal (Malay) mountain ly marked by liberal tendencies. He savages, whose districts have been promises complete religious freedom, recently opened up by their subjuga- obligatory civil marriage, and seculari- tion. by the Japanese.

GIRLS OF CISHSOC, OUTSIDE

'fh lS village was leveled to groun d . because of wickedness among th e people THE GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA B Y REV. FREDERIC K G. COAN, D .D., URU M IA, P ERS I A ]..{issionary of the Presbyterian Boa rd of Foreign lt:ission!; mI T sometimes .seems that were going on in the Near East, in God moves slowly in Turkey and Persia that were des- matters pertaining to tined to overthrow on the one hand the upbuilding of His the despotic rule of one of the kingdom, and men are world's most infamous, as well as tempted to say, "How most able rulers, and on the other long, 0 God, how long," as they hand to remove from the throne in see the triumph of the wicked and as Persia, in the person of Mohammed tyranny and oppression go appar- Ali Shah, one of the worst char- ently unpunished. But when God acters who has ever disgraced that does move, there is nothing more . throne. He was apparently a man startling and wonderful than the without any sense of honor, cruel, rapidity with which He is able to sensual, and proud.

overturn systems and monarchies Since we believe that God rules that are centuries old. He often in the affairs of this earth, we see works where we least expected it that the great changes that have and accomplishes that of which man taken place in Persia have a 1110st had not dreamed. important bearing on Gospel work in While the thoughts of many were that land.

directed to the great changes taking Compa re the present situation with place in the Far East, movements that of eighty years ago, when Gos-

pel work was first undertaken in Christian, had by contaci for many Persia. centuries with Islam, lost all but the name Christian. Their priests were At that time Persia was exceed- ignorant, the services in the ancient ingly difficult of access, with a long Syriac unintelligible to the common sea voyage to Trebizonde, on the people, and religion consisted mostly Black Sea, and then over 700 miles of the observance of the long fasts overland to the plains in Azerbaijan, and pilgrimages to the different over caravan tracks, with no inns, churches made sacred by the various and stables the only place where the saints in whose honor they had been traveler could, in common with the built and named. beasts of burden, find shelter. The people were most lawless, and travel- The hope was that out of a re- ing was unsafe. vived and spiritualized ancient church might be raised ·up a force that In U rumia itself, in the very north- would ultimately be ready, when the western part of Persia, lived some door opened, to carry the Gospel to 30,000 Nestorians, a small remnant its Mohammedan neighbors. of that old church that clung to , the doctrines of Nestorius, who was Schools were opened, and in time excommunicated by the Council of young men trained up for tht! min- Ephesus (43 I A.D.), for his teach- istry, the sick were treated, villages ings concerning the dual nature of visited, and by means of personal Christ. The larger portion of the contact, prejudice was being gradu- Nestorian Church existed in the ally broken down, hatred removed, rugged mountains of Kurdistan, west and our neighbors, the Mohammed- of Urumia Plain, with its patri- ans, were gradually being brought archate at Kochanes, about roo miles into contact with Christianity through from Urumia, where they still cling the lives of the missionaries and to their wild mountain homes, and converted Nestorians. in spite of massacres by the Kurds, and constant feuds among them- It was a period of seed sowing, selves, they have to this day held of preparation for the great changes their own. Aside from something that were to take place in God's own like 80,000 Armenians, Jews, and time, whenever His Church was Parsees, the rest of the popUlation ready to do its part. of Persia was Moslem. Nothing has done more to show While the object of the early mis- the follower of the false prophet the sionaries was ultimately to reach out spirit of the Gospel, and break down to the Mohammedans, it was natural his prejudices, than the work of that with an open door among the the missionary physician, and the Nestorians, who welcomed them from atmosphere and blessings of the mis- the first, and the great difficulties sion hospital. Here all classes and in the way of work among the Mos- nationalities were received, and here lems, they should devote most of through the ministry of suffering and their efforts for many of the early its relief by the skill of the West, years toward the evangelization of lessons were taught not possible any the Nestorians, who, while nominally other way. It is rare, with all honor to others, to find in any missionary

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN

field men of such ability and skill courteous treatment. Our native and Christian character as those who evangelists have gone up and down were the pioneers of this great work the land and preached in many vilin Persia, and the names of Wright, lages, and in addition to the small Grant, Cochran and Holmes will ever towns on the main lines of travel, live in the hearts of the thousands they have. gone up into many of the who learned to love and bless their out-of-the-way valleys and villages. memories. Missionaries, men as well as women, have spent years .in this line of work, The work gradually broadened, and until thousands have heard the messtrategic centers, like Teheran, the sage. Colporteurs have scattered the capital, Hamadan, and Tabriz, were Word of God in many a town and seized. Those who had been trained village, and one of them, a modern in U rumia College and Seminary Paul, has often been beaten and perwere the pioneers to start the work secuted, but has continued his work in these centers, and in a number of with new zeal and consecration, until smaller places like Salmas, Khoi, he is respected and loved everywhere. Maragha, Soujbulakh and Kerman- A small band of true believers has shah, where many of them gave been gathered together, and we bethemselves to the cause, will ever be lieve that there are many others who remembered for their saintly lives. believe, altho not daring to make a public confession of their faith. Some . But many years of patient toil and have suffered martyrdom for Christ's praying and waiting went by before sake. the great desire of our hearts was fulfilled, in being able to welcome to Political Changes our schools the Moslem as well as the Christian youth. We must glance for a moment at some of the great changes that have Especially in Urumia, the first taken place politically in Persia, in place occupied, was the waiting long, their bearing on God's work. In and aside from a few irregular pu- 1890, when Nasiru'd-Din Shah pils, it is only about fifteen years, granted the famous Tobacco Concesfirst in Tabriz and later in Uramia, sion to a British corporation, the since the boys, and then the girls, movement for political liberty was came to us. We rejoice now in an started. The Persians then began to attendance of about 200 Moslem pu- wake up to the fact that their King, pils. for his own selfish [..,leasure, had bar- tered away their rights, and that for The Situation To-day a small sum, and to a foreign power. The world was surprized when a Aside from the attendance of the nation could in a day swear off Moslem pupils in our schools, oppor- smoking, put away all their pipes, tunity is afforded to-day, all over Persia to go and preach the Gospel a and close all their tobacco shops, and to Mohammedans, and if wisely, tactfully, and lovingly done, it need not by putting stop to the use of toarouse opposition. In all the tours bacco, force the King to rescind the made among Moslems, I have never concession at a great loss to himself yet met with a rebuff, or had any- and the Persian Government, for the thing but good attention and most

British corporation took an indemnity earnest of what they are able to of $500,000, borrowed by the Per- do, if only unhampered by foreign sians at six per cent. They were intrigue, and sympatheticalIy helped. thus forced to pay annually a sum of $30,000, for something for which Among the great changes that have they had received no return. taken place, a striking fact, and one of great significance, has been the Stirred up by Japan's victory over valuable services rendered by the the great power of the north, and the very class usualIy opposed to change great achievement of the Turks in and relorm, the ecclesiastics. Great gaining a constitutional government, has been the service rendered the and wearied with the tyrannies of cause by the great mujtaheid<;, who. their rulers, which had been growing by means of telegrams and letters, worse as the years went along, an and their speeches, ever encouraged agitation was started for a constitu- the Persian people in the great strugtional government, and wrung from gle for freedom; this, too, in spite the dying King Muzaffaru'd-Din of the fact that a constitutional gov- Shah shortly before his death, Janu- ernment would curtail their power ary 4, 1907. and lessen their influence. To-day, newspapers have sprung up every- But the end was not to be won where, and public affairs are discust without much bloodshed and great and criticized, as was impossible besacrifice, and in the struggle one of fore. Some of these papers are acour Americans has the honor to have complishing a great deal by means laid down his life to help the poor of cartoons, where those who can Persians achieve their liberty. not read are able, by means of the pictures, to understand. In these car- It is not my purpose here to trace toons, jests are levied against timeall the struggle that lasted from 1905 honored customs, and many religious to 1909, the invitation on the part ideas, as well as religious leaders, are of the Persians to have the Ameri- held up to ridicule. can Government help in the readjustment of its finances, and the Most marvelous of all has been the dispatch of W. Morgan Shuster, or part played by woman in all the his eight months struggle against the great changes that have taken place. opposition of the Russian Govern- Mr. Shuster, in his interesting book, ment, and the indifference of Great "The Strangling of Persia," says, Britain, until he was compelled, in "The Persian women, since 1907, had the interests of peace, to withdraw. become, almost at a bound, the most The occupation of northern Persia progressive, not to say radical, in the by Russian troops has followed. Suf- world. That this statement upsets fice it to say that whether successful, the ideas of centuries makes no difas judged by the outer world, or not, ference; it is the fact." a great change has taken place, and the very fact that the Persians We must remember that the women wanted a change, and were able, at in Persia, as well as in all heathen the great sacrifices made, to obtain countries, have suffered most, and it, has been a most encouraging hence, hailed with eagerness and parevelation of their character, and an thetic interest anything that would

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA 49

bring them greater liberty. It was Now, what are some of the diffithis that enabled them to break culties in the way of reaching the through the most sacred and rigid Persian Mohammedans with the Goscustoms, customs that had bound pel of Christ? them for centuries, and to assert themselves and encourage the men Of course, the first and greatest in the great struggle that was going difficulty is that presented in the reon. It was 300 women, clad in the ligion itself. conventional dark robe and white veil, who went to the Medjlis, Parlia- It is impossible for one who has ment, demanding adm;ttance. VVhen not lived for many years in a Mo- hammedan country to realize what a terrible effect and influence a re- OPPONENTS-TURKISH MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE PERSIAN BORDER face to face with the President, they ligion such as Islam, held and praclaid aside their veils and showed their tised for centuries, has had on its concealed weapons, saying that they millions of followers. Proclaiming would kill their own husbands and and commanding the worship of one sons, and leave behind their own God, and attributing to Him justice dead bodies, if the Medjlis wavered and mercy. it has given a false conin its duty to uphold the liberty and ception of God Himself. Denying with dignity of the Persian people and horror and intense feeling the sonship nation. of Christ, it has robbed the world of its Redeemer, and made him simply It is the women who have opened one of the prophets. It has given a schools, and Moslem girls are crowd- wrong conception of sin, and God's ing into our schools as never before, relation to it. Sin is recognized and in their eagerness to learn and take admitted, but with no idea as to what part in the affairs of the home and it is. It calls for retribution, but nation.

not reform. Repentance is simply mercy of God, knowing that He is regret, not for the sin itself, but the too merciful to punish me for a thing punishment for it, so that a Moham- I wish to do, when I admit that I medan who has suffered in hell for have broken His commandment." his sins can be admitted to God's presence, not that his character has God is not bound by the moral changed, but because he has suffered. laws that bind man, and a thing Prayer is simply the performance of becomes wrong only by His fiat. A duty; it is not communion with God. Mohammedan writer, after praising The month of Ramazan commands the provision that allows a man to a rigid fast, but as day is turned have four wives, gives this liberty as into night, the time of eating alone a proof of the divine origin of Isis changed. One may imagine what lam, for, "as God knows the natural hardships this brings to the poor, tendencies of man, such permissi::m who are dependent on their daily exalts His mercy and compassion." labor for bread, as well as the de- Now, this is the system that the rangement to the whole· system and Gospel of Christ has to meet. The digestive organs, where all the laws Sermon on the Mount is diametricof nature are defied, and excess of ally opposed to everything in Islam. every kind is indulged in more than Cbrist called for self-denial and the at any other time. taking up of the Cross, the cruci- fixion of self, and all its evil desires. The giving of alms is commanded, Cbrist offered, in this life, hardship, but only to Moslems; thus is ha- shame, hunger and thirst, and persetred toward all who are not Moslems cution and death, and held out in the kept alive. future world nothing of a physical nature, but such holiness and sinless- Everything done in the line of ness as are alone compatible with the worship or good work has as its ob- nature of God. ject the accumulation of merit, and is thus robbed of all disinterested- Another difficulty in the way of n·es;' and unselfishness and love. work for Mohammedans is the wrong ideas that have been imbibed from What is the moral effect of all centuries of contact with a false Christhis? It is to divorce religion from tianity. It is a sad fact, and one that moral conduct. Everything contrary should make us hang our heads with to God's commands is condoned by shame, that in God's providence, Mothe expression, "God is merciful." hammedanism has from the first been A good example is that of a Moslem the neighbor of Christianity. Had who was expostulated with when the church been true to the teachdrinking wine, as violating the ings .and life of Christ, Mohammed commands of the Koran. His reply would never have risen or succeeded, was as follows: "If I say that and to-day we must accept its existit is right to drink this wine, I deny ence as retribution for the failure on God's command, and He would pun- the part of His people to show the ish me in hell for blasphemy. But true spirit of Christianity. Anyone when I admit that God has com: traveling in the east, and coming in manded me not to drink, and that I contact with the Greek Orthodox,' sin in doing so, I cast myself all the

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA

Roman Catholic, and many other way of the work in Persia is the sad Oriental churches, with all of their existence of denominationalism and abuses and forms of idolatry, must rivalry among some of the Christian realize what a terribly wrong con- churches, who should unite in the ception they have given of the Gospel preaching of Christ. In one small of Christ. town, and in the surrounding plain, where for over 50 years the only When Mohammedans see Christians missions that existed were those of lying, dishonest, immoral, drunken, the Presbyterian Church and the Roand revengeful, as ready to take life man Catholic, there have come in toas are their wild Kurds, what must be RETURN FROM A MISSIONARY TOUR, TEHERAN~ PERSIA the effect? Intensely opposed to all day several bodies of Baptists, against forms of idolatry, one of them was all the rules of Christian comity. invited into a Christian church, and One of their workers has openly when he saw the people falling in promised not .to teach the 'Gospel or adoration before a picture of Mary, religion in his schools, and yet calls he fled with horror. himself a missionary. Other denomi- nations also occasionally enter where One of the hardest tasks we have they are not needed. had all these years in Persia has been to undo this terrible influence, It is not the evils of Islam, great remove this false conception, and as they may seem, the opposition of show what a true Christian is. That the government, or dangers from evil can only be done by the life, and it men, that the missionary fears and takes years to teach the difference. dreads, but the demoralizing and dis- heartening effect of these rival mis- StilI another great difficulty in the

sions among the N estorians. They hindrances they have put in the demoralize their representatives by way of His servants, the missionaffording a salary for the minimum aries, and the offense they have given of work, and are not accountable to to the very ones they have pretended any responsible body. Moreover they to evangelize. are demoralizing to the people themselves, who are imprest with the Had the field not been divided by ease with which one of these 50- rival sects and progress retarded by called missionaries, whether Nestor- wrong methods, to-day there would ian or American, can enlist the sym- have been a self-supporting church, pathy and support of some church self-respecting people, and far greater in America. Lastly, these independent progress would have been made tomissions put a stumbling-block in the ward the evangelization of the great way of the Mohammedans who see mass of Mohammedans all about us. the Church of Christ divided. May we not hope that the church at home may yet awake and realize the It is a waste of precious money, great mistake of stich work. energy, and effort, for there are plenty who have not heard the Gos- We must believe that a better day pel, and Persia is a wide country, is going to dawn on poor Persia and but, alas, those who are there for that God has been moving in the the love of ease and personal com- great changes that have taken place. fort are not willing to go into new And let us hope that this portion of fields and do pioneer work. the great Islamic world, more ac- cessible than most others, may yet God alone knows what an answer be won to Christ, and send out from some of His foolish children have its ranks those who shall reach Mosto render that last day for the lems in other surrounding fields.

EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO MISSIONS You may be excused from giving to if you believe That the world needs no Savior and, therefore, does not need Jesus Christ and His gift of Eternal Life. That Jesus was mistaken in the Great Commission in which He directed His disciples to "Go-preach . . . to every creature." That the Gospel is not the power of God unto Salvation to everyone that be- lieveth. That you owe nothing to Christianity and that heathenism is as good as Chris- tianity, or better. That a good rule is "everyone for himself, and the devil take the hindermost." That we who have larger privileges are not "our brother's keeper." That there is no truth in the Universal Fatherhood and love of God, or in the brotherhood of man. That the cruelties of war and slavery, of witchcraft, child-marriage, and the abominations of heathenism are none of our business. That there is no need for us to work and pray that the Kingdom of God may be . established in the hearts of all men. That there is no such thing as Christian stewardship or personal responsibility to God. Are you willing to take your stand on this platform by asking to be excused from helping toward missionary work?

NILE M1SSION BOAT UIBISU AT

Built originally for Sa'id Pasha, Viceroy of Egypt. Later bough~ by the .Amencan Mission. Rebought and remodeled by H . H . the Maharajah Dhuhp Singh and presell1ted by him to the Mission in 1874. Used for reaching the Ni.e villages with the Gospel, AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT THE YOUNGEST NATION TO THE OLDEST BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor [!TJ.HAT visions of hoary youth, eager to learn, aspiring to be ant i qui t y the word a noble Christian man, is better than a dead Pharoah. Such youth are . "Egypt" conjures up! gathered by the hundred in the many schools-elementary, secondary, and . The p y ram ids, the of collegiate rank which this great mission has established all up and Sphinx, old Seti I, the down the Nile. Yet I am told that not one American visitor to Egypt . Pharoah of the oppres- in ten, perhaps, not one in a hundred, ever VISits this miSSIOn and its sion, lying in his musty cerements schools. Every American who has been to Egypt would be ashamed to in the museum at Boulak, with none return home and acknowledge that he had not seen the Pyramid of Gizeh so poor to do him reverence. We or looked into the disfigured face of the Sphinx. He would not go up think of Thebes and Luxor, with to the Second Cataract, and confess that he had never seen the marbles their mighty monuments that stretch of Luxor; but he will return to Amer- ica and never be ashamed to say back to the dawn of recorded time.

But to-day there is something even better worth studying in the land of the Pharoahs, and that is the en- nobling, uplifting work which our American missionaries of the United Presbyterian Church are doing for the youth of Egypt.

If a living dog is better than a dead lion, surely a live Egyptian

THE NEW AMERICAN MISSION BUILDINGS AT ASSIUT that he saw nothing of the fine Amer- while neither Cook nor Clark nor ican college at Assiut, or the impor- any of the tourist agencies make a tant schools at Assuan. specialty of missions. However, if Shepherd's Hotel, one of the most they will believe me, they would noted caravansaries in all the world, . see a phase of Egyptian life quite as is almost directly across the street well worth seeing as a few more from the great American Mission mummies or mosques, if they would building, with its two large audience break away from their chattering rooms, its services in Arabic, Eng- guides for a few hours, and see the lish, Turkish, Armenian, and Italian, new American College for Girls or its large boys' school, its two Chris- some of the many primary mission tion Endeavor meetings, and its abun- schools for boys and girls with which dant evangelistic work. Yet hun- Cairo is dotted.

dreds of Americans stop at this hotel The mission of the United Presby- every season, many of them Chris- terian Church of Egypt is unique in tian men and women, and compara- having a whole nation for its field, tively few of them go across the with few other missions in its terri- street to the Mission building, tho tory, and these (it may be said not its services are advertised in Shep- unkindly) of by no means equal im- herd's and all the other hotels. portance, tho the Church Missionary One excuse which such tourists Society of England is doing a good often make, which has a certain work in some parts of Egypt. The amount of validity, is that they are United Presbyterian Church has done with a party, and are 'hurried by wisely in so largely concentrating its their guides from place to place, men and money in this hopeful and

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

A THIRD CLASS WARD IN THE MISSION HOSPITAl., ASSI U T, EGYPT fruitful field, and occupying it so it was given to the Mission by the thoroughly from the Delta to the then reigning Khedive, in exchange upper waters of the White Nile. for the building then owned by the Mission, which the Khedive coveted Almost sixty years ago the Mission for one of his own relatives. His began its work in Cairo, the metrop- Majesty (is that the proper title?) olis of Islam, a great city of nearly gave the missionaries several thoua million inhabitants. Here are now sand pounds to boot, and the site six preaching stations, where crowded on which they have built their great services are held every Lord's Day, central premises proved to be an day-schools and boarding-schools for excellent bargain and has constantly boys and girls, an orphanage and a increased in value during all these theological seminary, besides the years. Girls' College before alluded to. No wonder that the score of American The mother of the Mission is Mrs. missionaries in Cairo are kept busy Harvey, whose honored husband, a from morning till night with their pioneer in Egypt, died a few years abundant educational and evangelistic ago; and ·to hear her reminiscences of duties. How so few can accomplish her life here is an education in itself. so much is the only wonder. As she recalls the long journeys up the Nile, which used to take days The Mission is particularly fortu- and weeks (the same. journey which nate in its great central building in can be done on the swift English the very heart of Cairo. The property trains in a few hours); as she tells is said to be worth now nearly a mil- us of the poor Egyptian Christian lion dollars, but was obtained almost woman, who wanted to dedicate her three score years ago for a "ery week-old baby to the Lord's service, modest sum. If I remember aright,

and so placed him on the contribu- Another important center of this tion plate as it was passed on Sun- Mission is at Assiut, two hundred and day; as she remembers, with a merry fifty miles up the Nile. Here is a twinkle in her eye, the rich American great college for men, with hundreds lady who spent a winter at Shepherd's of students, and as fine a body of Hotel, where she had to pay six or young men, judged by their intellieight dollars a day, and who visited gence and earnestness of purpose, as her several times, expressing a great I ever had the privilege of addressing. interest in missions, who said as What a contrast does such a college she was leaving for the last time, offer to the sights which the tourist "I do want to do something for the usually sees as he journeys up the great cause," and prest a silver quar- Nile either by rail or river? He ter into Mrs. Harvey's hand; as the sees beautiful palms, to be sure, shadmissionary of many years' experience owed in the river or the placid carecalls these and many another inci- nals. He sees the verdant fields dent, we realize something of the which have been cultivated for five humor as well as the pathos of mis- thousand years and yet are as rich sionary life. and fertile as ever, thanks to the be- nignant Nile. He gets an occasional Other veterans who are stilI doing glimpse of a pyramid, large or small, valiant service in Cairo are Dr. and or of a ruin that was a ruin two mil- Mrs. Watson, and Dr. and Mrs. Gif- lenniums ago. He sees some signs fen, while Miss Anna Y. Thompson, of the recent prosperity which good tho she has been on the field as long British government and American as almost any of the missionaries, tourists have brought to Egypt. has lost none of her enthusiasm, and is as untiring in her evangelistic But when the traveler looks at the zeal as ever. Who can measure the common people, he sees little imaggregate work of forty years of provement over their condition in the such a life, the hearts comforted, the time of the Pharoahs. The majority ideals exalted, the souls saved! Many of the people are still dirty and half younger missionaries in Cairo and naked. They still live in mud huts, elsewhere in Egypt are worthy suc- with no windows and no chimneys, cessors of the pioneers who have and with doors so low that a donkey made the Mission a synonym for can enter more easily than a man. effective Christian work throughout Scores of villages of such houses he the world. sees, mere square boxes built of dried mud, which would dissolve in The Girls' College of Cairo, tho an hour if a heavy shower ever visonly three years old, is already over- ited that part of Egypt. crowded, and gives promise of taking its place among the best of higher Thus the traveler journeys up the educational schools, while at the same great river until Assiut is reached. time it gives no signs of yielding to Then what a new sight breaks upon the temptation to which some girls' his eyes, wearied with the drab moschools both at home and abroad notony of the mud villages. Look! have yielded, of subordinating the Thete is a fine American College, spiritual to the intellectual. visible for a long distance as the

SYNOD OF THE NILE-MARCH~

CLASS, 1909, GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL, NOW CAIRO GIRLS'

The Late Miss Ella O. Ky le, the Principal, Seated in the Center

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

train approaches the city, its six or of the rich contrast strangely with eight white stone buildings glistening the mud hovels of the poor, but we in the tropical sun. feel that the only influence that can really transform the hovel is found We soon enter the admirably ap- in the college, the church, the great pointed college grounds. It seems girls' school, and the mission hospilike a little earthly paradise after tal of Assiut, for in these the Spirit the long ride with the fine dust of of Christ reigns. the Desert of Sahara sifting in at every crack. Here are flower beds America has sent many bad things THE ASSIUT PRESBYTERIAN CHl)f,.CH CARED FOR BY AN EGyPTIAN PASTOR full of glorious bloom, lawn-tennis to the Orient, the saloon, the godless courts and a football field crowded traveler, the merchant intent only with athletic young Egyptians, for it on the almighty dollar, but we feel is the recreation hour when we ar- that she has done much to redeem rive. Here are commodious recita- her credit and to turn the balance tion halls, laboratories, and teachers' to the other side by establishing such residences (the students' dormitories institutions as those I have described are some distance away in the city), at Cairo and Assiut, and for these and above all there is the spirit of institutions credit is alone due, under Christian enterprise, of true gentle- God, to the American missionary. manliness, of clean sport and earnest studiousness. The college is a direct feeder of the mission. Most of its graduates As we go into the city the palaces have gone into the ministry or into

distinctive religious work, special re- the good work which the nearly one vivals are frequently enjoyed, when hundred and fifty Americans conmany of the students confess Christ, nected with this mission are doing and scarcely does a young man grad- in the Master's name all up and uate without becoming an avowed down the Nile. A strategic position and active Christian. This, it seems in Alexandria, Egypt's great seato me, is the great function of a mis- port, is occupied by Dr. Finney and sionary college. Should I go far his co-laborers, and again as in Cairo wrong if I say that such training in the very heart of the city we find should be the great obj ect of every a splendid missionary plant, every Christian college? Alas! that so inch of which is utilized. In Cairo, many colleges, founded in faith and Alexandria, Assiut and many other prayer and with the sacrificial gifts places are Christian Endeavor soof devout Christians, have so far cieties, scores of them in all, for the wandered from their early purpose society has been used as one of the and highest aim! chief evangelical features of' the Mission. The true design of a Christian college has rarely been better stated than I might enlarge upon the two hunin the opening paragraph of the dred preaching places, the. twelve Assiut College Year-Book for 1912: thousand native converts, the seven- "Assiut Training College was .estab- teen thousand boarding and daylished and is conducted as an evan- scholars, the more than fifty thousand gelical Christian institution. The open patients in hospitals and clinics. Scriptures and the frank and free in- whose bodies every year are helped vestigation of the credentials of the if not healed. But figures mean lit- Christian faith, and its results in the tle unless interpreted by sympathetic individual or nation, are the prime hearts, and all can be summed up in factors in the life of a college. The the thought that as the Nile overaim is to cultivate that upright, re- flows its banks every year, and brings fined, influential Christian manhood, food' and life to all the millions of and the formation of that personal Egypt, so this overflow from the character, which will most uplift man- Christian resources of America is kind, spiritually, morally, i1.1tellectual- bringing the Bread of Life to thouly, physically, socially, politically, eco- sands who will distribute it to other nomically." thousands, until, please God, the spir- itually-hungry millions of this ancient, We have not space to tell more of histori~ land are also fed. the important Nile Mission Press or of SUPERNATURAL-FROM BENEATH "You can not explain the wickedness of the world as merely human. It is human, plus something; and that is why non-Chrh1.ian religions are successful. They are supernaturalfrom beneath.H This, indeed, is a true saying, Elimin'ate Satan from the non-Christian religions ano they would be so powerless that we should have nothing to fe-ar from them. It is the satanic presence and power in them which makes them grip and hold the hearts of men. and which makes them almost invincible. "We wrestle not a'gainst flesh and blood-but against principalities, against powers." JIence, there is but one religion can conquer; it is that one which is s.upernatural-from above. And this religion is the Gospel which has been committed unto us, and which God has commanded to be preached to the ends of the carth.-REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O.

OF THE CHINESE AMERICANS OF THE PACIFIC

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA BY REV. GEO. W. HINMAN mT HE report that Sun Vat in Honolulu, gives to mission work Sen, first provisional for Orientals in America a new dignity president of the new- and significance. ly-formed Republic of China, dated his first No class of immigrants to our impulses to a life of shores exert so profound an influence Christian altruism f~om the days when back upon their native lands as do the he studied in a mission night school Orientals. The sharp contrast be- tween their native customs and Ameri-

can life makes them seem incapable of of the Japanese are in the Pacific and assimilation, a hopelessly alien element mountain States. San Francisco has in the midst of our communities. But 10,000 Chinese and nearly as many the extent to which their standards of Japanese. Los Angeles and Seattle living and their social and religious have very large Japanese populations, ideals are modified by contact with a and Portland, Oregon, a large Chinese Christian environment can only be popUlation. But New York has nearly understood by those who have seen the as many, about 4,600, and Boston, home life of these people in the back Philadelphia, Chicago and St. Louis country villages of China and Japan have Orientals in sufficient numbers from which they have come. When to make the problem of their evanthe Oriental communities in America gelization a vital one to the churches. seem least responsive .to the influences of our civilization, the fault is. usually Besides Chinese and Japanese, there ours more than theirs, for we segre- are in America some 500 'Koreans, gate them in the worst districts of our mostly Christians, 500 Filipinos, and cities, we exploit their peculiarities 3,500 Hindus. and especially their vices for the amusement of tourists, we deny them The Chinese in America are not generous opportunities of develop- truly representative of the whole counment, and then find fault with them try, but come from a small section of because they are backward. Southeast China, between Canton City and Hongkong. They all speak the In spite of the bitterness of feeling Cantonese language, and only those shown toward Orientals, on the Pacific American missionaries who have been Coast especially, it yet remains true stationed in the Canton province are that a profound and uplifting impres- able to assist materially in the work sion has been made, not simply on the for Chinese in America. It is difficult few who have come here, but on the to realize how restricted is the terrimillions of their countrymen. With- tory from which they come, and yet out ill the slightest degree belittling the in spite of this, the returned Chines~ work of American missionaries in immigrants have very strongly affected China and Japan, we may safely as- the religions thinking and the political sert that some of the best missionary and economic development of their nawork done in the Orient has been done tive province, and in turn Canton through the changed ideals of returned province has been a leader in the Oriental emigrants. movements which have made possible the new Republic of China. Altogether about 450,000 Orientals have come to America since r850, of Japanese immigrants have also to a whom less than r50,000 remain in this considerable extent come from a single country. The present Chinese popu- region in the Southwest coast provlation is only one-fifth of the total ar- inces where economic conditions were rivals from China. Japanese came to particularly hard. America in very large numbers between 1900 and J908, but since then Since Asiatic emigrants come to this have been decreasing. About 75 per country almost exc1n"ively for ecocent. of the Chinese and 95 per cent. nomic reasons, hoping in a few years to secure financial indevendence and return to their native land, they are

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA 50

not especially responsive to religious in these night schooJs thought only of appeals. Unlike the early pilg rims to the financial advantage, but few were New England, they do not come seek- able to avoid the definite religious iming liberty to worship God, but liberty pression produced by the personality to make money. But they find them- and the teaching of the missionary. selves seriously handicapped by their Thousands have gone back to their ignorance of the English language, and own countries to testify for Christianmission work is usually begun with the ity with a power that few American night school, which offers to adult Ori- missionaries can exercise. From these MISSION DAY SCHOOL FOR CHINESE CH ILDR EN, SAN FRANCISCO entals an opportunity to increase their night schools have come many who earning capacity by learning to com- gave themselves to the work of the municate with Americans. In hun- ministry, many who undertook addreds of Eastern churches Sunday- vanced studies to prepare themselves schools for teaching English to Chi- for positions of great usefulness in nese have been carried on for many China and Japan. years, but where larger numbers of the Orientals are gathered together, as in Among many instances might be the Coast cities, night schools have mentioned Rev. H. Kehara, converted been held, in which one or two paid in a Methodist mission in California, missionary teachers with volunteer did splendid pioneer foreign missionhelpers give instruction every night. ary service in organizing Japanese mis- Very many of those who have studied sions in Hawaii and Korea. Another product of California Japanese mis-

sions, Mr. Sho Nemoto, has been the number of women were imported for leader of temperance reform in the immoral purposes. The traffic in slave Japanese Parliament, and has secured girls among the Chinese has been al- the passage of a bill against the use of most completely stopt, and few Jap- tobacco by minors. Among the Chi- anese women are admitted except nese there are still large numbers who those who are the wives or promised have become leaders of their people in wives of Japanese residents. Mission- America and in China through the in- ary work for the women of the Ori- spiration and uplift which have come ental races has proved a very effective to them through Christian missions. and useful method. For many years Rev. Ng Poon Chew was educated in heroic work was done in the rescue the Presbyterian Mission of San Fran- of Chinese slave girls by the Presby- cisco, finally graduated from the theo- terian missionary, Miss Donaldina logical seminary, and was ordained as Cameron, and there are now rescue a minister. He is now serving as homes for Chinese girls in San Franeditor of the leading Chinese daily cisco, maintained by the women's mis~ paper of San Francisco, and is in great sionary boards of the Presbyterian and demand as a lecturer on the New the Methodist churches. There are China. Dr. Fong Fou Sec, a gradu- also homes for Japanese girls in Seattle ate of Columbia University, is now and elsewhere. Many are received preparing the text books of reform into these homes who have not fallen movements in China which are being into immoral lives, but who are espe- issued by the hundred thousand from cially exposed to such a danger.

the Commercial Press in Shanghai. Often the young girls who have been Twenty-five years ago he entered a trained in these homes become the mission school in CaHfornia to begin wives of Christian Chinese and Japan- the study of English. ese, and carryon in their own homes In the days when the Oriental popu- and in the training of their children lation was almost exclusively adult the Christian culture which they have ma.l.es, the night school was almost the received.

only means of approach and religious Many missionary visitors attempt to influence. In rec~nt years, however, bring comfort and help as well -as the number of Chinese and Japanese Christian instruction to the Chinese women in America has very largely and Japanese wives and mothers who increased. It is still small in compari- have so much less contact than their son with the number of men, the pro- husbands with the civilizing influences portions for the whole country being of American life. The citadel of su- one Chinese woman to every fourteen perstition and idolatry is often found Chinese men, and one Japanese wo- in the home. The family shrine is kept man to every seven Japanese men. In up and daily worship performed before the Eastern States the proportion of it by the women of the family. Few of women is much smaller, but in the the women have the opportunity to large Oriental centers on the Pacific learn English, and it is particularly Coast family life is coming to be more difficult to reach them except by the common. In the early years of Ori- universal language of kindness: When, ental immigration a very considerable however, they have learned the &pirit

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

of the missionary, they are more ready the most rewarding of all our work. to accept her teaching about a God of In a few cases day schools are mainlove. tained by the different missions for the education of Chinese and Japanese The Orientals are regarded as the children, but more commonly the chilmost un-American of all the immi- dren attend the public schools, either grants who have poured into our coun- special Oriental schools or along with try. It is taken for granted that the American children, and come to the Chinese are all aliens, and it will be a AN IN.TERDENOMTNATTONAL JAPANESE MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN FRANCISCO surprise to many to learn that one out mission for supplementary instruction of every five Chinese in this country after the close of' the public school. is a native-born American. The Jap- Such supplementary instruction is anese are later arrivals, and the pro- often given in the native language of portion of American-born among them the children, teaching them to read and is very much smaller. But much more write the Oriental languages and to commonly than among the Chinese, the memorize Scripture verses and hymns. Japanese immigrants bring or send for While a very considerable proportion their wives and raise families of chil- of the adult Chinese and Japanese dren. population are indifferent to religious appeals or inaccessible to missionaries, The missionary agencies of . the there is no good reason why every churches are now giving a great deal Chinese and Japanese child should not of attention to the work for Chinese be enrolled in a mission school and and Japanese children-in some ways

receive the most careful instruction.' Confucius. But most of the Chine~e Few Oriental parents make any objec- religious worship in America is simply tion to the attendance of their children, a survival of old superstition. The pre- and the impression produced upon the vailing forms of worship are Buddhist children and indirectly upon their pa- and Taoist. Much of the religious rents by sllch schools is very great. feeling and ceremony center about the The results of mission work for reverence for ancestors and the fear Orientals are not to be completely of those spirits which inhabit the fam- realized by a casual inspection of the ily shrine and note the actions of the mission schools. The tide of Oriental household. Good luck characters on emigration is rapidly flowing back to bright red paper are posted conspicu- the countries of Asia. The stream of ously on the door-posts of Chinese pupils coming into the missions for a houses. In I 906, 62 Chinese temples month or a year of study is very great. or joss-houses were reported in Amer- It is impossible to keep track of them. ica-32 in California and IS in New But it is unmistakable that they carry Yark. These temples represent no dis- back very definite impressions to the tinct ecclesiastical organization, have home viI1ages in China and Japan. 110 priests, no missionaries, no relief Few may attain to the highest stand- agencies and no register of members.

ards of Christian civilization, but they No sermon is preached, no sacred day rise so far above the narrow supersti- is kept, and no religious instruction tion of their home villages that they given. They are simply shrines to par- seem to their own people completely ticular gods, where images of Buddha Americanized. Missionaries from the or other deities are set up behind gaily Canton province tell of many whole decorated screeris and worshipers come viIlages transformed by the new spirit to consult the gods as to their fortune of an emigrant returned from Amer- in proposed undertakings.

ica. The children of the emigrants, The Japanese, however, are much however, those who are growing up more active in their religious life and with little knowledge of the land of propaganda. Japanese Buddhists have their ancestors, will be in a very la.rge missionary agencies in many coun- measure true Americans if we provide tries. There are said to be IO mis- them adequate religious instruction sionary districts in the United States and after that receive them with some with headquarters at Kyoto, Japan.

real sincerity into the brotherhood of In 1906 nearly $4,000 were sent from American life. Japan for missionary work in Amer- A very significant phase of religious ica. Thirteen Buddhist temples were work for Orientals in America is that reported in California, with I9 min- done by representatives of their old isters. These temples often closely re- faiths. Some of the Chinese students semble Christian churches, and their in America have sought to strengthen activities embrace the usual round of the authority of Confucianism among institutional work in the Y. M. C. A.

the masses of the Chinese in America. The Buddhist temples maintain regu- Religious services have been held in lar preachers, with services on the Sab- the Chinese theaters and addresses bath, and teach the children in Sunday- given, preaching the moral system of schools and mission day schools.

WORK FOR ORIENTALS lN

Tlhee Buddhist magazines are pub- ever of the significance of Christianity.

lished in America. A very few Amer- The American Bible Society has for icans have joined the Japanese Bud- a few months employed an agent to dhist temples, but most 'of the mission- distribute Bibles among them and hold ary work of the Japanese Buddhists is such services as he could. Rev. C. R.

for their own people, and is undoubt- Hager has maintained a Sunday- edly sincere. Buddhism in Japan bas school for them at Claremont, Cal., but been very largely influenced by Chris- scarcely anything else has been done tianity, and the religion taught in these for them. The Standing Committee temples is a dilution of Christian ethics of American Workers for Orientals, with Buddhist philosophy. Organiza- representing the various missionary tions similar to the Y. 11. C. A. and boards in federated work for Orien- the Y. V. C. A. have been forme<1by tals, bas j list commissioned an edu- Japanese Buddhists. There are in cated and consecrated Christian Hindu America 12 organizations of the Young to take up WOl'k among his own peo- Men's Buddhist Association, and 10 ple on the coast. H is support is to be organizations of the Yonng Women's provided for by several missionary Buddhist Association. boards cooperating, and it is hoped that H indus in America have been almost the reports of his war k to the various absolutely neglected by their co-re- mission boards will stir up the Chris- ligionists in India as well as by the tian church to an adequate provision Christian churches of the coast. The for this neglected people.

masses of the Hindus are Sikhs, tho Following is a summary of organ- a few are Mohammedans. They main- ized work for Orientals, as nearly com- tain the traditions of caste, and some- plete as it has been possible to make times burn the bodies of dead com- it: rades, scattering the ashes on the Boston has 12 Christian schools for rivers, as they did beside the Ganges. Chinese, three of them carrying on In San Francisco there is a large, fine regular work in Chinatown with resi- Hindu temple, but it was not erected dent American or Chinese workers.

for religious instruction to the peo- One is maintained by the American ple of India who come to these shores. Sunday-school Union and one is a Instead, it is the home of sleek and Chinese Y. M. C. A. home. Through- specious Hindu philosophers who seek out New England there are 42 Sun- to persuade Americans that India has day-schools and one independent mis- a better religion. sion for Chinese. Most of them are Since 1907 large numbers of Hindus connected with a Chinese Sunday have come to the Pacific Coast, but school union.

not one in a hundred at them has heard Philadelphia has a Chinese Baptist an intimation that this is a Christian church with a Chinese pastor. It has country. Almost absolutely untouched 30 members with 45 pupils in the Sun- by the religious forces of the country, day-schools and one independent mis- they have wandered from British Co- 5 other active Chinese Sunday-schools lumbia to Mexico, exploited merely for in Philadelphia.

their labor value, and very many of Chicago has 12 schools for Chinese, them return to India as ignorant as maintained by Baptists, Congregation-

alists, Presbyterians and Methodists, 8 three of these are in California. There of them regular missions. There is are 14 maintained by the Methodist I ordained pastor working in the Con- Episcopal Church and 10 each by the gregational mission. About 200 Chi- Presbyterian and Congregational denese attend regularly the different nominations. Two others are indeschools. There is a Chinese Mission pendent missions. Among Koreans Teachers' Association. The Y.M.C.A. there are 8 missions conducted by the has undertaken work for the Jap- Methodists, M. E. South, and Presbyanese in Chicago. terians in 8 places in California. The Catholics have done almost nothing in New York has 5 missions for Chi- mission work for Orientals on the nese, 3 in Chinatown, Episcopal, Bap- Coast. tist and Methodist, a Presbyterian mission in another part of the city, an- With the largest Chinese population, other Baptist mission in Brooklyn. San Francisco is naturally the center The Presbyterian mission has an or- of Chinese missionary work, with dainecl pastor, an organized church of I I missions under 7 denomina- 43 members, a Sunday-school enroll- tions. Fine buildings have been ment of 112, and contributions for va- erected for the work of the Baptist, rious purposes, amounting to $1 ,500. Congregational, Episcopalian, Metho- A few other churches have Chinese dist and Presbyterian missions. The classes in connection with the Sunday- cities across the bay from San Franschool. No Christian denomination cisco, Oakland, Alameda and Berkeley, owns property occupied as a Chinese have II missions, carried on by mISSIon. There are 3 Japanese mis- 7 denominations, twice as many in sions in and about New York, I is car- proportion to the popUlation as in San ried on by the Methodists, I undenomi- Francisco, but with much less equip- ~:ational, and I under the Y. M. C. A. ment for the work. Los Angeles has in Brooklyn. 8 missions for the Chinese, carried on by 6 denominations, Sacramento 4, and Some mission work is done for the Seattle 2. Chinese in St. Louis, New Orleans, EI Paso, Kansas City, Denver, Salt Lake The great centers of Japanese popu- City, and at points in New Mexico and lation on the Pacific Coast are Los Arizona. Angeles, San Francisco and Seattle. There are 7 churches and missions in On the Pacific Coast there are 54 Los Angeles, and 3 more in suburban missions for the Chinese in 25 towns towns, conducted by 7 denominations. and cities, carried on by 7 denomi- There are 5 missions in Seattle, under nations, Methodist, Baptist, Presby- as many denominations. Several of terian, Congregational, Episcopalian, the Japanese missions in Seattle are Christian (Disciples), Cumberland well equipped with buildings. In San Presbyterian, and 3 independent mis- Francisco and the Bay district, 16 sions. For Japanese there are 72 mis- churches and missions for Japanese sions in 40 cities and towns, carried are maintained by 8 denominations. on by 9 denominations, all of the There is also a Japanese Y. M. C. A. above, except Cumberland Presbyter-' and an independent mission. The ian, and in addition, Friends, German Methodists have a fine building for Reformed, and M. E. South. Forty-

WORK FOR ORIENTALS iN

their Japanese church and school in throughout the United States, no re- San Francisco, but in general much porting of the total number of conver- less has been done in the way of proper sions or presentation of the influence housing for the Japanese mission work upon China and Japan of those who than of the Chinese. have been converted in this country, A most interesting development of seems to the missionary worker so im- the work for Chinese in Chicago is the pressive and so satisfactory as the recent organization of a union Chi- establishment here in AmeriCa of nese church, various denominations strong, well-organized Chinese and which had previously maintained sep- Japanese churches. These churches arate work uniting in what ought to be a very strong central organization.

Mission work for Chinese in New York is pitifully inadequate. Tho that city is the third in Chinese population in the United States, comparatively little impression has been made upon the community by the religious work done. One special reason for the bar- renness of the soil religiously is, how- ever, the fact that the community is far from bcing a normal one. A com- munity largely of adult males, with- out the restraints and interests of fam- ily hfe, purely commercial in its in- stincts, and in addition exploited for the sake of curiosity and vice, is not a promising field for missionary en- deavor. The segregation of the Chi- nese among the lowest .outcasts of REV. NG POON CHEW American life puts a terrible handicap upon any agencies which seek to give Editor of the Chinese and Western Daily Reporter them American Christianity. have their own Chinese or Japanese Comparatively few Japanese are to pastors, who conduct services in their be found in the Eastern cities, and native language, and in some cases are where they are gathered in any num- self-supporting; they show initiative, ber, work is being begun for them and take responsibility for advanced under the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. missionary work both in their own Many are working on the railroads in land and in neglected communities of the intermountain district of the West, Orientals in the United States. They and a special Y. M. C. A. secretary, organize Sunday-schools, hold prayer a Japanese, has been appointed to look meetings and conduct special evan- after the religious interests of the gelistic campaigns. The Chinese of Japanese on the Union Pacific lines. . San Francisco have recently held union No listing of the many missions meetings at which 500 were present.

maintained for Chinese and Japanese The Japanese have an interdenomina-

tional missionary society which sends ists, preaching in the native languages. missionaries to the t111reachcd agricul- Plans are now being made by which tural COl111l1ul1Ihes throughout the the various missions acting together State. The union magazine of the may send out trained Chinese and Chinese is called the Radiator or Light ] apanese preachers to reach these Bearer, and the Japanese union maga- neglected fields. The greatest need of zine is entitled the New Heaven and Oriental mission work at present is the IVew Earth. Japanese Christians for special funds to commission conmanifest in their religious work the secrated evangelists for this work. same enterprise, ambition and desire for independence which they show in Not less important, however, than their business and political relations. the reaching of all Orientals in Amer- Chinese, until the recent revolution, ica with the message of Christianity, were more inclined to depend upon is the development of a more cordial American aid and direction, but the brotherly spirit toward them on the emancipation of the Chinese people part of Americans. The progress of from Manchu tyranny has made a re- mission work is greatly handicapped markable change in their disposition to by the racial prejudices so often rehear the gospel and to take upon them- vealed in intercourse with the Orienselves the responsibility for church tals. Those who assert that the Oriwork and missionary extension. ental can never be assimilated, tacitly assume that he can never be Chris- Japanese in America give more at- tianized. The social implications of tention to the extension of Christian Christianity-justice, kindness and work among their own people here, mutual respect-are just as quickly altho many go back and give personal perceived by an Oriental as by an service in the evangelization of Japan. American, and an offer of Christianity which does not promise also the recog- In view of the considerable amount nition of brotherhood, too often fails of work for Chinese and Japanese re- to appeal to the Oriental in America. ported above, it might appear that the Christian churches of America were The program of Oriental mission doing their full duty in this foreign work is plain and simple. God has missionary work at home. Very care- sent to us a comparatively small numful investigations have been made, ber of representatives from Eastern however, in connection with the Home lands, to whom we may give an object Mission Council's Consultation upon lesson as to what Christianity is and Vestern Neglected Fields, which re- what are its effects. Most of these veal the fact that in California alone Orientals will return to their own land there are about 14,000 Chinese and as missionaries of the gospel we give as many Japanese scattered through them. Their whole life here is a trainthe country, remote from missionary ing school, and we are to determine centers, who are practically untouched the character of the instruction, by Christian influences. The best whether it shall~ be a knowledge of thought of expert Christian workers God and His love revealed through for Orientals recognizes that these men, or a training in greed and a country communities of Orientals can revelation of the vices and the prej uonly be reached by traveling evangel- dices of so-called Christian people.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH AMERICA*

BY MISS FLORENCE SMITH, VALPARA]SO, CH]LE eN Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions orth) OMAN! it is a word to us the cup of pleasure, that mysterious IWI conjure with in Latin cup that traitorously hides in its America. From Mon- depths the bitter dregs of remorse and terey to Punta Arenas, _pain.

"All that there is of beauty, tender. from Peru to Uruguay, -ness, sweetness and sublimity increa- a Woman is exalted tion brings to memory the name of our and enthroned. In the cathedral of Celestial Mother, that name which the every metropolis, in every church in evening zephyr whispers, that name town and village, in every chapel of before 'which the most powerful inthe country-side, a Woman reigns su- telligences of the highest seraphim humble themselves-Mary, the queen preme. From the top of San Cris- of grace, the sovereign of love, the tobal, the mountain which dominates comfort of all who suffer, the charmer the entire Santiago plain, a colossal of the world. Enthusiastic hymris of statue of the Virgin Mary looks down praise ascend to her throne, and she upon hundreds of thousands of faith- is the everlasting fountain of grace and benediction to all her sons."

ful devotees. To be sure, it is a stony ear which she turns cityward, but the Surely in a land which has exalted cries which ascend to her might rend the ideal of a sinless, unstained wo- a heart of stone. manhood above every other ideal, we In a paper, bearing the official may hope to find actual womanhood benediction of the Papal Nuncio raised to a level of purity, of intelli- published in Valparaiso last Decem- gence, of culture unknown elsewhere.

ber, we read the following: "One Is it not a legitimate 'expectation, when name we have engraved upon our we consider that for 400 years there hearts with indelible characters, name has been no power, political, economic, to our lips sweeter than honey from social or religious, to gainsay the propthe honeycomb, and which sounds agation of that ideal, nor any lack of more gratefully in our ears than all the harmonies of the world. This material or human instruments to em- dear name that makes angels wonder body and proclaim it?

and enamors men, that enfolds all the How has it worked out? Ask the beauties of heaven and excels those of nature, is the name of Mary Immacu- women of Colombia as they work with late, the Mother of Beautiful Love. pickax and shovel on the highway, or When the two supreme emotions of stagger under burdens too heavy to be pain and joy embargo our being, that borne. Ask the women street-car conname rises spontaneously from our heart to our lips, because the divine ductors of OJ.ile. Ask the multitudes music of that sweetest sound calms of women in the whole continent, the pain of €lur soul; and at the same who have lost honor, self-respect and time, the name of Mary is the only hope. Ask the mothers of the 40,767 song of praise her devout son knows babies who died in Chile alone in ]909, how to raise when joy floods his soul. less than I year old, because of alco- "Immaculate Mary, be thou our refuge when the brilliant and deceptive holism and anti-hygienic conditions.

fantasies of temptation smilingly offer Ask the Bolivian Indian mother as * An address at the Conference on Missions to Latin America, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, March 12 and 13, 1913.

she sings this lullaby to her newborn plies equally well to many other parts babe: of the continent.

"In a night of torment. was I con- A story is told of a young AmeriCan ceived; therefore I am hke a cl~ud who, having business in' South Amer- ica carried letters of introduction to dwihssicohl~edsairnktewairtshabt itthteernsleisgshtaenstdbgrenaetfh, a p'rominent family in one of its large cltles. At the first opportunity he of the wind of adversity. Thou, little sought to present his letters. The house was charming, with its wide one, hast come to a sad refuge. The corridors and inner court, where the rain and the torment have been thy fountain and the palms presented a cradle. Abandoned and alone, I er.r~d, most refreshing contrast to the glare of seeking a loving heart. No oneYlt1es the street. The mother, fashionably my misery. Cursed. be my ,blrth- drest, rotund and smiling, received cursed my conceptIOn-cursed the world-cursed all things-cursed myself."

Not only has Mariolatry not worked him most cordially and presented him out to the uplifting of Latin American to her 5 fashionably drest, rotund and smiling daughters, who were womanhood, but it has had a definite seated in a row in 5 bentwood rockinfluence in degrading the marriage re- ing-chairs in the salon. The young lation and the sanctity of motherhood. man, eager to make a good impression, Mary, the Virgin Mother, is spotless; sought anxiously ,suitable topics of Mary, the mother of James and Joseph conversation. A grand piano gave and Judas and Simon, is defiled. On him the cue: the one hand it has upheld celibacy, teaching that all love is lust; on the "I suppose you are all very musical," other, it has dragged its own priest- he began. "No doubt you sing as weII hood through the mire of profligacy. as play the piano?"

Sr. Arguedas in his book entitled "Oh, no; we play very little-it is "A Sick People-a Contribution to the Psychology of Spanish American Peo- such trouble to practise." "Ah! perhaps you incline to art. ples" (published in I 909) says that the women of Bolivia (referring only You 'draw and paint, do you not?"

"Oh, no; not at all. It is such a stupid pastime." to white women of the aristocratic class) "yet remain in the condition "WeIl, of course, it might be a little in which women of the Middle Ages arduous for such hot weather. I have lived," and quotes from a leading always heard, now I come to think about it, that South American girls are newspaper of Bolivia this arraignment of upper class young women: very domestic. No doubt you can all cook delectably, and do any quantity "The girls of to-day are fo?lish and unsubstantial because ever smce they of that exquisite embroidery."

were IO years old, they know nothing "Indeed not. That is the cook's but how to do their hair in this man- business. And as for the embroidery, ner or tlhataet~t and to dress themselves it is much easier to buy it from the in the fashion; while all the Nuns."

time they know not how to. read or "Well, and what do you do, if I write, to sew nor to cook-m short, may ask?" inquired the embarrassed nothing." ". This was written of BolIVIa-It ap- young man.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

"Oh, we just rock," was the reply. proved good and obedient after 6 Are then the women of Latin Amer- months."

ica in general more foolish and empty- Or, as the Indian woman's lullaby headed, more ignorant and immoral says: than our own women? There is but "Abandoned and alone, I erred, one answer-a sad affirmative. Is it seeking a loving heart."

to their shame that it must be said? These are not suppositious excuses.

No! a thousand times, No! But to They are actual statements, written in the shame of their environment, and letters of blood in God's book of re- to the everlasting shame of the Roman membrance. Who will deny that thet;e Hierarchy which through four centur- is a work to be done for the women ies has exploited them, and instead of of Latin America?

the Bread of Life has presented to What Are We Doing? them a dead Christ and an ideal of womanhood which is at once a blas- According t 0 the World A tlas of phemy and a mockery. Ignorant, they Christian Missions for' 19II, there are certainly are. In Chile, one of the most actually working in South America, enlighted of the South American re- Central America and Mexico, 354 marpublics, 60 per cent. of the entire ried women missionaries, and 234 population are said to be illiterate. As single women, including all American, Mr. Speer aptly says in his "South British and international societies of American Problems": "With the op- every denomination. Of these, 24I portunty and resources of the Catholic married women and 151 single women Church, the Protestant missionaries represent the American Church. now at work in South America would There is a great work for married wogive the continent more and better men to do. A real home is an object education in 20 years than it has re- lesson in a universal language, but it ceived in the last 300." must be an open home. It must be open to all classes and conditions of Immoral? Perhaps, as we count women, from the aristocratic, highimmorality.. But who of us dares to born senora to the dirty and unworthy say that, given their heritage, their woman of the street. It must be open ignorance, their temptations, we at all hours, at the expense of muchshould not have sunk so low? Lis- desired privacy and legitimate leisure. ten- It must be free from every sugges- tion of patronage or condescension. "I was only 14-1 knew nothing; Many missionary wives are doing a my mother sold me."

"The times were hard; I had no great work in the cities in which they work, and a sick sister to feed." live, in connection with established "I was an orphan; my aunt churches and schools, but many are so tired of me and connived with an tied by household cares and responsi- evil woman who caused me to be bilities that it is the exceptional mis- drugged." sionary wife who is able to do aggres- "My own father seduced me." sive work outside of her own home "I did not know how to work-to and church.

beg I was ashamed." Of the lSI unmarried women rep- "He promised to marry me if I resenting American boards in Latin

America, all but 9 are in school work, the South American Missionary Soand that number might be doubled, or ciety mentions 28 single women, but even trebled, and still not touch more it is not stated how many of these, than the circumference of the existing if any, do evangelistic work. For the need. I believe there is scarcely a sake of argument we might add 6 town of IO,OOO people throughout the more, which would give each one a length and breadth of the South parish of I,ooo,ooo in round numbers. American continent where a Christian It is a little difficult to account for school might not be established, pay- the neglect of this kind of work in il)g from the beginning one-half, at Latin America. The Presbyterian least, of its running expenses, and Board alone has in China 20 unmarwhere the young women who should ried women in evangelistic work, in be willing to sink their lives in it India IO, in Japan IO, and in Korea would not reap a harvest of one hundred fold. Especially productive of I4· results are the boarding-schools. It is 1. There is a great field of work wonderful to see the changes wrought in the lives of boys and girls, even open to such women in following up after a few weeks spent in an atmos- educational work. Every school phere of real Christian kindliness and opened in Latin Ameriea means an effort. entrance at once into scores of homes. The teachers themselves can not do But it is not of this class of work, this work. It is not fair to expect effective and productive tho it be, that that they should. All mission schools I wish to speak. It is of the work of are undermanned, in both educational the other 9. and domestic departments. Most teachers have extra classes or social I have examined quite carefully the work for evenings and Saturdays. It reports of 7 boards working in Mex- is physically impossible for them to ico, Central and South America, and follow up the avenues of influence have found exceedingly meager ref- opened to them through the school. erences to the evangelistic work being Take, for example, the Escuela Popudone by women. The Presbyterian lar in Valparaiso, with 300 children Board has but 3 women for that work in the central school and 200 more in this entire field. The Domestic and in the 5 neighborhood schools scattered Foreign Missionary Society of the over a radius of IO miles. The princi- Episcopal Church mention 2 deacon- pal of that school teaches half of the esses, the Baptist Board I nurse, and day, and visits and teaches English in the Southern Baptist Board 2 women each of the neighborhood schools every evangelists and a third, who is also a week; she is without help in the overteacher, who gives a part of her time sight and management of the boarding to evangelistic tours. This makes a department; she holds a weekly norgrand total of 9 single women to do mal class for her teachers, a mid-week the work of evangelization among the evangelistic service, and a Sunday- 15,000,000 of adult women, which is a school for 100 children on Sabbath conservative estimate. It may be, of morning. Can she work among the course, that there are others whose families of the school children in adwork is not reported. For instance, dition? And yet at least one-half of

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

the effectiveness of the Escuela Popu- told that one worker could not prop- lar, as a missionary agency, is entirely erly care for the spiritual needs of lost, simply because there has never more than 30 families. A successful been a young woman who could give senior worker in an uptown church in her entire time to following it up. New York told me that 100 families The Escuela Popular draws children constituted her parish. Think of it! from the upper middle class who can In Valparaiso alone, there are IS hills, be reached by the gospel in no other each with a population of 10,000, and way. Many of them are socially su- IS young women might sink their lives perior to our humble chapel services. on those IS hills, working night and Many of them, having become disillu- day. I know a New York suburb of sioned in regard to the professions of 10,000 people where there are 6 Prot- the dominant church, have drifted to estant churches, with 6 ordained pas- the extreme of open indifference and tors, a city missionary, a city club, a godlessness. In the school, each child civic league, a woman's club, a hospi- has his Testament and his hymn-book. tal, a home for crippled children, a He takes them home. Who shall open day nursery, a babies' dispensary, to them up and explain their message to say nothing of public and private the mothers? The child has advan- schools which make for righteousness, tages which his mother has not, super- and where, when some existing slum stition loses its hold upon his open- conditions were brought to their no- ing mind; too often this reacts upon tice-conditions which are the normal, his home and parental authority-he every-day occurrence in South Amer- involuntarily comes to depreciate that ica-over 100 Christian women rose which can not keep pace with himself, up, eager to put a shoulder to the and to rebel against parental restraint wheel of social reform. It is not that and discipline. The fault is not with we would have fewer instruments of the child-it is the misfortune of the righteousness in New York suburbs, mother. How often one hears it said, but oh! we do appeal for more for "Oh, let us work for the children, the Latin Ameril;a. old folks are hopeless." My heart goes It is readily understood, therefore, out to those hundreds of thousands of that the present force of single women women, ignorant and superstitious, if in South America would be totally in- you will, but many of them toiling on adequate to the needs of even one city day after day, faithful to the light like Valparaiso. How, then, shall we they have, uncomplaining, never compass this great work? By train- dreaming to overturn existing social ing Latin American women to do it. conditions by revolt, sacrificing them- This is the second great work for mis- selves that their boys and girls may sionary women evangelists to do. have advantages they never dreamed There are noble women in the Evanof. Shall nothing be done for them? gelical churches in Latin America, who 2. But if Latin American women have been educated in mission schools, are to be evangelized, it must be done wives of pastors and evangelists, of by Latin American women themselves, elders and deacons, eager to help their -otherwise the problem is truly hope- countrywomen, but they do not know less. At the Bible Institute we were how. Many of them do yeoman ser-

vice in opening their houses for neigh- This work should not be limited to borhood meetings, even tho it often one church or to one city. Here is the means a persecution before which danger. The suction of organized many an American woman would. work is tremendous. Here is some- quail. Any number can be found who thing definite already begun, says one.

are eager to accompany the mission- Is it not better to put all my weight ary on a round of visits in their neigh- here, in building up this good work, borhood. It is true that many who rather than to spread myself out over are most capable are most tied down fields where nothing has been begun?

by domestic conditions; perhaps the And before one realizes it, he is swal- majority of middle class women in lowed up in the vortex of church or Latin America help their husbands in institutional activity, very good in it- some way to earn the family income. self, and he is doing the work him- But much volunteer work can be done, self, with I pair of hands which he and that is the best sort of work. sr.o!'!d be training 10 other people to Where women show unusual aptitude, do with 10 pairs of hands. In every a small sum to recompense them for field there are small churches, or coun- the 3 or 4 hours taken away from try groups, where most effective work other work will often open the way may be done in organizing Sunday for really efficient service. I believe schools, helping the pastor's wife and that groups of such women could be training a selected group of women.

formed in many of our Latin Amer- One woman evangelist might easily ican churches, and banded together for h:,IC a chain of 15 or 20 such groups, systematic Bible study and aggressive to be visited and supervised success- evangelistic work in town or city. ively.

They know their people. They them- 3. There is still another field open selves have suffered in spiritual dark- to the woman evangelist, and that is ness. They know the Latin ways of the work which Miss Williamson in thinking. The best-intentioned for- Brazil and Miss Scott in Colomhia are eigner in the world makes more blun- doing. Miss Scott had heard the call ders during the first IO years of his of the women ringiiIg in her ears for missionary service than all the good years, but she was bound hard and he accomplishes can atone for. Great fast in the daily routine of an under- care must be exercised in choosing manned school. And it was not with- these women. They must be married out many pangs of misgiving, and women. They must be of good report. growing pains on the part of the mis- They must be taught to hold their sion, that she finally wrenched herself tongues. But I believe that we err in free. First, she went alone to live requiring too high a standard of birth in a little village 20 miles away, where or education of them. One of the there was I Christian family, follow- most effective personal workers I ing up such opportunities as came her know is a woman of the ignorant, way, or which she could make for her- lower class, but she knows the Savior self. Now she is in Cartagena, the and the Gospel. Each one has abun- seat of the old Spanish Inquisition, dant opportunities on her own class a walled city, and with a second wall level. of fanaticism and superstition reach-

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

ing unto the heavens. No work had should be careful to have the backbeen done in Cartagena; it was deemed ground of -a home, however humble. by many absolutely impossible to do She may have to establish a school as any work there. But Miss Scott went an opening wedge in S0me places, but in quietly and unobtrusively with an it would be only an elementary school, earnest evangelist, a Spaniard, and his and she would seldom have to teach wife, and there, outside the city wall, it herself; she might often have to I visited her in November. A tiny teach the teacher. four-roOlped cottage accommodated To sum up, then, many more women her and the evangelist's family, and should be sent to Latin America for housed a day school in charge of a Co- evangelistic worklombian teach~r besides. And Sr. Re- 1St. To follow up school work aldOJl.lo was holding neighborhood meet- ready existing. ings every night in the week, with an 2nd. To train Latin American atttncldnce of over 100 at each. Doors, Bible women. windows, patios, adjacent walls, all 3rd. To travel among the smaller crowded to hear the wonderful word~ churches, stimulating and supplementof life. And what Miss Scott has ing the work of the pastor's wife. done and is doing in Cartagena can be 4th. To open new fields in company done in thousand.s of towns and vil- with a national evangelist. lages all over Latin America. It re- In closing his masterly plea for the quires courage. It requires grit. people of Bolivia, Sr. Arguedas, quot- Above all it requires large views and ing Do~ Joaquin Costa of Spain, the deep-grounded belief that what the says: word of Goel did in the days Qf Paul "It should be the first care of the it will do to-day, provided its messen- Republic to create men, to make men. gers are found faithful as Paul was. There will never be any other Spain One great advantage of this kind than that which emanates from the of work is that it requires practically brains of Spaniards. Therefore, the no equipment. There is a great dan- Republic must be a husbandman, a culger of our becoming, in our mission- tivator of souls, and should with perary enterprises, dependent upon bricks sistent effort go on plowing, and .sowand mortar. A rented native house, a ing in every spirit the seed of the nacamp cot and some army blankets, to tion." And he adds: "For Spain read be rolled up in smallest compass, a Bolivia. To create men-that! that is baby organ and a picture roll are what Boliyia neecls !" equipment enough. A young woman To create men! Where shall we becloil}g this work in Latin America gin? Shall it not be with the mothers?

"There are morel men preaching the Gospel than there are laymen practising steward- ship to the full. Tbe need is for a larger number of men who will take the Christian pnnciples of giving and bind their lives practically under their domina'ting control."- ROBERT E. SPEER.

VISITING SOLOMON ISLAND MISSION SCHOO!.'

THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOTvION ISLES BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON rSLANDS* Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission R 0 U N D the river's Month after month, ship after ship sailed in, a never wearying stream, and El~ bend there came a dis- knowing as I do the island life I do A. tant sound of cheering. not wonder that they found our land A moment and a ship a haven of rest, a place of food and ~ moved r~und the man- quietness. grove pomt and headed up the home reach to the town. She Even to-day in many districts in seemed en fete, her masts and rigging the Solomons, for weeks the people gay with colors, waving in the breeze, may not dare to sleep in huts, for fear which presently resolved itself into the of being murdered on their mats, but forms of dark-skinned men, shouting shelter anywhere out in the scrub and and cheering, swarming up the rigging. in the rain. Under the swaying, drip- They were Kanakas, come from isl- ping branches they sit in darkness and ands wild and far away. They came the shadow of death, to creep back to see the world and work the sugar with the dawn and cook their scanty cane of Queensland in Australia. In food by stealth. many cases they were refugees, escaping for their lives from fierce vendettas And so they fled across the sea in raging in their native forests. scores, until all up and down the land ten thousand of these "boys" dotted *British Representative, 11rs. Gates) Crescent Rd. Brentwood, Essex; U. S. A. Representative, <.:- H. Denison, Jamaica. New York City.

GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMON

A WAR CANOE OF THE SOLOMON lSLANDS the cane fields, gathering in the har- in common, these men of Babel, come vest. from scores of islands, was pigeon English: a language never meant to So still they came and spread and tell about the cross or to explain the worked, and, finishing their time, re- need of human hearts. Its words turned across the sea with precious were meager, simple, limited and boxes filled with wonders of the west: only suited for their daily work. gay calicoes and beads, mirrors, watches and knives. But not a man Yet, counting on God's Holy Spirit took back the message that the Lord and disregarding education, for the had died; for no one gave them news time was short, Miss Young was led and warning of the wrath to come. of God to use His word, His word Al! this was 30 years ago. Then alone. That word which in believing there came into one heart the feeling, hands can never return void. And Christ had died for even these, and that first stand upon God's word has so Miss Florence Young, of Bunda- never shaken yet, but has proved the berg, began a simple class among the stepping stone to untold blessing as "boys" near by. At first progress was the years went by. For God's own slow. As, then, without experience, word has still its ancient power, and Miss Young with constant prayer, it is still the only bread of life. So sought for the road by which they as the "boys" in simple words were might be led through Christ to God. taught, night after night- how all had sinned; how great man's need; how The only language that they learned

God had made a way when Christ and multiplied until the Queensland had died upon the cross; somehow Kanaka Mission, as then it was called, the news seemed good; it met a need had 19 white missionaries wholly en- and filled a longing in their hearts. So gaged in the work, with scores of de- one by one they found the Master and voted native teachers, while 2,484 men their live's began to change. From and women had been baptized after evidence of change in their lives.

Then came the Exodus, seven years ago, when Australia deported the boys "en masse" to their island homes.

The returning Christians fell over the Solomons like a deluge.

Some of the converts have gone in- land, but aU around the coast, little bands of Christians collected here and there in villages, bui lt churches, and began to teach. Now out of the dark- ness of wild Malaita there shine, as it were, more than 40 lighthouses for the King of Glory, sending their beams far inland among the heathen and lighting numbers into the Kingdom of God.

When the "boys" were returned to their island homes, the missionaries followed their flock , and six years ago the South Sea Evangelical Mission was formed by Miss Young in the islands.

A SOLOMON ISLANDS BUSHMAN On the coast of Malaita a training such a small beginning grew this work, school is established, where at Baunani and presently the planters round, who over a hundred pupils are preparing ridiculed the thought that savages like to go out as teachers all over the isl- these had souls to save, began to ask ands. On the shores of a beautiful for Christian boys because they found harbor at Onepusu nestles the train- them better workmen. And then the ing college for women. There are work grew st~adily, year after year, now five white stations with 16 mis- and spread all over Queensland like sionaries engaged in the work, as well a giant creeper, till the far-away as the vessel Evangel, on which I live northern plantations were reached and and visit from harbor to harbor the won, and in every plantation and sugar 60 native out stations on the several district in Queensland several bands islands of Malaita, Makira and Guad- of one-time cannibals met morning and alcanar. Last year God's bountiful night to worship the one true God and harvest included 200 men and women, to wait for His Son from heaven. baptized after careful probation and For 24 years the work increased teaching.

BLACK*

A REVIEW BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO HE history lying behind an expedition against the Arabs, and the ambassador of peace must main- I lTI the volume is this: In tain within the fort the discipline of 1889 Dan Crawford the army. Shut off to the north and started from Benguella, west and south by reactionists among Angola, thence made a journey of 32 months the natives and the Arabs, Crawford eastward, coming at last to the country now made his journey "sub silentio,"

of the famous, infamous Chief Mu- as he p1tts it, eastward until he reached shidi in his "Babylon" of Bunkeya. the shores of Lake Mweru, discovered We get the idea of the general situa- years before by Livingstone. "Even tion from this statement: "Out in the to this remote day alI around Lake Far West, in r890, our nearest ecclesi- Mweru they sing a Livingstone song, astical neighbors are those splendid to commemorate the great pathborer, American Board men, distant 800 the good doctor being such a federal miles at Bihe. Then, turnipg south, head of his race that he is known far our nearest Christian neighbor is the and wide as Ingeresa, or The English- sainted Coillard, far down in the man." Here on the northern edge of Barotse Valley, 600 miles away. the great lake, our author planted his Looking north toward the Equator, mission and fought his fight for two and a good r,ooo miles off, are the decades against Africa for the African.

graves of the Combers on the Kongo. But the book is not an autobiog- Nearer still, our good friends on raphy, nor primarily a study of mis- Tanganyika Plateau, the L. M. S. sion methods. It is rather an effort to ~ .. But the best wine comes last, and let us into the African mind, so that the crowning boon of all is Living- we may "think black." We are led stonia, on the far eastern sky-line. into the black man's country by one of Four hundred miles distant, there you those 10,000 trails which twist their have 'the Bishop of Central Africa,' way around dead trunks of trees, Dr. Robert Laws." At Bunkeya the around stones and shags; and the writer stayed for long with his com- writer meditates, "Take the necessary rades, trying to influence the luxurious monotonous Indian file this same nar- and licentious brute Mushidi, until the row trail of ours involves. There is kingdom went down in ruins. After a whole' negro philosophy of 'follow experiencing near-starvation, and find- your leader' meaning in this. . . . The ing the station impossible, Crawford slaves of precedent, they dog the steps prest on to a point east of the Lufira of 1,000 ancestors. Precedent, not River, but here his entire settlement principle, is their black law." We was desolated by an unexpected flood. share with the writer the lonely desert By one of those strange turns of journey, where the only water to be events so characteristic of African life, had is got by digging, where the won- he was left in charge of a Belgian fort, derful mirage sends blacks with the while the commandant went out upon white man in search of the lake that *By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Morgan and Scott, London. George H. Doran Company, New York, $2.00 net.

is not there. Then we are introduced box. -He gestures "infinitely," and until to the land of the long grass, of the one learns the meaning of the African lions, the crocodiles and the hippo- gesture, he does well not to emphasize potami, the land of endless varieties of an argument with the pointed finger, birds and, alas, insects. "In Luba- "for do you not point three fingers land, as I now write, whole towns are at yourself at the same time?"

being swept off the map" by the sleep- Again it is worth while to know ing sickness. whether a chief, full of beer, as he We pass from vivid descriptions spits in your face is paying you an in- of the country which dominates the sult or rather a compliment. And this black mind to equally vivid de- leads one to the stories of the endless scriptions of the people with whom the law-suits which distract the life of black man must compete. There are every hamlet. A law-suit is begun be- the Portuguese, with their rum or cause a man has been called Mr. Tree "nigger-killer," with their fort, ado instead of Mr. Baggage. A law-suit ministering unjust justice. "Why," is begun because a man has rushed into said a native, "should I go to the fort a hut to avoid the rain and has per- for help against the fort? Why go mitted some drops of rain to fall on to the Chefe? Is it worth while to ask the floor of the hut. Then there is the the river to champion your cause horrible system of Nkole, or surety- against the lake, when you can only ship, which involves in the results of get water from either?" A man will crime hosts of innocent men, women not soon forget the picture of the and children, "a terrible tangle of caravan of 800 sOl1ls, many of them tangles. " "You roam about Africa, little, emaciated chiiJrcn, going off to sighing for one straight line, and 10, a real if disguised slavery. Then there you find it not, a parable all this of is Leopold, whose long arm reaches black morals as well as black men."

out for al1 the ivory, the resultant rev- While confessing that the Africans are enue to be clevc,' cd to charity, the char- "the world's greatest liars," the writer ity that begins ~.t home. Or lest one suggests at least a partial explanation become pharis:! :caJ, one reads the in the fact that they have no writing.

question of the n;issionary's boy, who "They have nothing down in black and had lived with lhe whites: "Who ever white. Promises are merely verbal, heard of God amollg the English?" not written; therefore, the hardest- But the Arabs wrrc and are the black mouthed negro wins." Suppose that man's worst enem:es. "The name by for the past 2,000 years, men who which the Arabs were called became think white had had nothing "down in ultimately the proper verb meaning black and white"!

'to murder and loot,' all around Lake Look for a moment through the Mweru." author's eyes at the family and social But w'lat of the black man himself? life of the African. In his wretched He has 110 watch, no clock. The sun little bee-hive hut he is huddled with is his sole chronometer. A watch is his children, his dogs and his vermin, given him, but "the poor palpitating" closely surrounded by dozens of other thing is soon succC'sdulIy "killed," the huts with the same kind of occupants.

tin case being use, as a smart snuff A cough will sweep through a village.

BLACK

"The small-pox licks up a whole popu- tic case of an entire town wiped out.

lation, the disease sweeping through And yet, as you read of black deeds, the land like the annual grass fires." the writer leads you to a profound In the center of the hut is the common compassion for the black man. He pot, into which are thrust a dozen dirty is very much like us. His humor is fists. "Mr. Eat-Alone" is tabooed. akin to ours. His proverbs remind us Here is polygamy with its endless bick- of our own. He works out toward the erings and its ghastly tragedies. "Here infinite as we do. "Bantu has the full- in Lubaland," said a chief, "a goat est expression of the abstract orie has costs four yards of calico, and a woman yet met with." Yes, and in some ways slave is also sold for four yards, ergo, he is much better than we. Here for a goat equals a woman." It is a comfort example is the African on the march.

to know that these women, drudges, "His thirst is a very real thing, not slaves, in the absolute power of their the ill-tempered craving of an English- husbands, have yet constituted them- man. So, too, with hunger. His is selves into a vast secret order of the bani-gnawing sort, the deep hun- "Black' Suffragettes," whose meetings ger of faintness… Cold numbs, hun- must not be disturbed, and whose pro- ger gnaws, and they, down at the very tests help to alleviate in a measure bottom of life's hill, give never a their "condition. It is good, too, to twitch or twinge by way of grumble.

know that in the dark cannibalistic In comparison, we, a grumbling, feasts, of whose horrors the book fur- greedy race of Europeans, are all self, Dishes ample evidence, the women take self, self, from the sales of our feet no part. They do not allow the fam- to the top of our crown."

ily pots to be used in these orgies, and But the black deeds are prompted they speak with mingled fear and con- by black thoughts, fostered and per- tempt of the practise which their hus- petuated by religion. The fisherman bands justify by the casuistry of the as he fishes must curse the dead men priest and the beast. Crawford com- at the bottom of the lake who would pels us to listen to the bitter cry of draw him down. The son looks to the children, the pathetic victims of the spirit of his dead mother to have African ways of thinking. He com- a "big say" with God. Down on the pels us to see as with our own eyes Lualaba, in the dark umbrageous ra- the little one buried alive, because, for- vine is a "Cathedral of the Congre- sooth, his tooth did not appear in pre- gated Dead,". a forbidding place to cisely the traditional fashion. He which men venture in times of great compels us to look at the young slip dispute, that the spirits may settle their of a girl cruelly beaten because of quarrel for them. Surrounding all this the wrongdoing of her twin-sister. hideous amalgam of ancestor worship "Twins they were born, and twins they and demon worship and fetish worship will live and die." "The little ones there is a gloomy fatalism, all the grow up into men all too early. 'Soon worse because the native believes in ripe, soon rotten.''' Goo.

Then there are tales of wholesale This black man meets the mission- slaughter, "red sunsets," when great ary. Does he admire him? No. He chiefs are buried. There is one authen- admires the missionary's black art of

writing which he thinks can perform pass, the African believes in the white miracles. He admires the missionary's man, and then comes the Year of Love gun and "medicine" with which he when he believes in the white n~an's kills a deer; but "the black-but-comely Savior. The missionary's first convert African warns you off both his soil was a former executioner. Another and his soul." "It was hinted quite was a famous elephant hunter, who broadly to-day that we must be run- would sometimes leave his quarry to aways from justice. We are nobodies. preach to a new village to which his Where are our belongings?" Again, wanderings led him. And so we find uN0 wonder Malemba once inter- the little group of missionaries sur- rupted a sermon of mine with the rounded at last by natives who sit at stinging retort, 'Ay, you white men the Lord's table, "the table of tears," or were a bad lot to go away and kill "the table of memory," and who are al- the Best One like that. We blacks ready living the life of Eternity, "the only kill criminals. And then,' said he, life of God Almighty." "'Rags,' the 'far from being ashamed of what you Arabs call our black parishioners, for- have done, you come across the seas getful of the fact that rags make the to tell us you did it.'" whitest paper, so what men can do in And this last paragraph makes it the paper line, surely God can surpass needless to ask what the black man in sou!"."

thinks at first of the gospel, "the white In the course of his book, Mr. Craw- man's parable." But the missionary ford makes certain comments on mis- must grow very lonely, when with sionaries and mission work, the result Crawford he knows that everyone of of his years of Thinking Black, com- his audience is saying in his heart, ments which may stir criticism, but "God was a fool to leave his Son to are certainly worthy of consideration.

die….Chololo's son was as solemn as "Christ's cause is too often wounded a sermon, when he said that no black in the house of its friends, but never man would believe in such a god." so grievously and gratuitously as The black man will wait for 20 years, when a missionary of the cross beats and see whether the white man will easily all his fellow Europeans in this live the gospel which he preaches. So matter of first-class get-up. 'The best day by day this African is "looking houses, best furniture, best eating all through you like a glass. Day by day at the mission.''' He notes with con- that relentless negro stare." cern the tendency to build compara- But as he learns to think black, the tively imposing mission stations among missionary learns to win his way. De- a nomadic people who determine to ceived from time immemorial, the move on just as the missionaries are black yet comes to recognize a good ready to settle down.

man even under a white skin. Now Again he inclines to think that there a friendly mediation between warring is a real advantage in bringing the tribes makes a lasting peace and a way mission station within reach of the for God through the wilderness. Now government agency. "Only with the a shot which brings four tons of hippo- civil power keeping a mission in its potamus meat to a village gives the proper place can the latter be stript missionary his chance. The 20 years of its false prestige. Many a little

19I3J lfOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA

Protestant pope in the lonely bush is is no mission, there can be no godliforced by his self-imposed isolation to ness. This poor parroty brand of be prophet, priest and king rolled into black is alas too common." one, really a very big duck in his own private pond." There have been great changes in Central Africa since Livingstone Speaking of furloughs, he says: "It walked in sorrow and loneliness is just here the Roman Catholics far- through its marshes. Our author tells ther east make the cosy Protestants us that not far down the Kongo the blush, for while we are famous fur- very cannibals who hurled clouds of lough folks, they burn their bridges and arrows against Stanley's canoes are tostick to their posts. Both nuns and day themselves firemen and engineers priests dedicate their lives to the land, of the river steamboats, perspiring never hoping to sight Europe again, over their engines with lumps of cotwhile we parade England with lantern ton waste in their strong, dirty hands; lectures." Very much might be said but a black man perspiring over his on the other side of this furlough ques- engine may not be far from cannibaltion. There wil! be more hearty agree- Ism. The real makers of the new ment with the author in his suggestion Africa are men like Crawford. One that there is a tendency to permit the lays down his book to marvel at the young convert to lean too long on the audacity of faith which enables a man missionary. "Certainly too much cod- to spend more than two decades of dling of converts has fostered sickli- uninterrupted sacrifiCial service in this ness of soul, the flippant defense of land; to marvel at the power of Goel many a backsliding black at the mines I hich can bring, out of the centuries or Bulawayo being that because there of cruelty, the Year of Love.

" -HE recent tour of Dr. John R. Matt and T Mr. Sherwood Eddy through the student Ea, centers of China, has MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA Dr. Mott's visit to China is likely to prove of an epoch-making char- acter. The extraordinary movement among the students is declared by Rev. George Douglas, of Liaoyang, to ~ revealed the remark- be "one of the biggest miracles I able and unprecedented ripeness of have yet encountered. It is common the field for the Christian harvest. to the whole land and is being closely At the recent International Y.M.CA. followed up. There is no saying Convention in Cincinnati, the dele- into what it will grow."

gates were so imprest with the oppor- The great evangelistic meetings tunity that a number of the younger were held in 14 of the great student secretaries offered themselves for for- centers of China. The attendance at eign service and some of the business these meetings was unprecedented, men present, unsolicited, pledged and thousands signed cards as in- salaries from $r,ooo to $3,000 a year. quirers. There was also abundant

proof given of the friendly attitude in order to hold the men and lead of the government and the ripeness them on by persistent effort until the of the student field to direct evangel- inquirers are baptized into Christ and ism. Special efforts were made to unite with the vanous Christian have the same men attend consecu- churches. tively the series of addresses in each city. Of the more than 35,000 dif- In Honlrkong and Canton ferent men who, it is estimated, attended these meetings, over 7,000 Rev. W. E. Taylor, a worker signed cards, promising to study the among Chinese students at Shanghai, four gospels, to pray to God daily who made the recent tour with Dr. for light and guidance, and to accept Mott and Mr. Eddy, gives the follow- Christ if they found Him true. ing additional facts in his letter to the Canadian Churchman: The friendly attitude of government officials was strikingly mani- The first night in Hongkong the fested throughout this great cam- theater was packed half an hour bepaign. In Tsinanfu the Governor fore eight o'clock; the immense audigave the use of the Provincial Assem- ence of from 1,500 to 1,600 filled it bly Building for the meetings, and in to the doors with no standing room. Mukden the Governor personally un- Several hundred had to be turned dertook the cost of erecting the spe- away. The second and third nights cial building necessary. In Mukden the theater was again crowded. Mr. the authorities also put on a special Eddy spoke with great power on the train for Dr. Mott's personal use; to awakening of Asia and its message enable him to fulfil his engagements to the students of China. On the and to avoid traveling on Sunday to fourth and last night he gave a direct Korea. In Fuchau the dates of the searching Christian appeal on Christ school examinations were changed so as Creator, Friend, Savior. The as not to interfere with the meetings, effect of these meetings on the young and Mr. Eddy was invited to address men at Hongkong has been prothe Provincial Assembly, thus estab- found. Two hundred and fortylishing a precedent for all China, nine signed cards as inquirers.

From the very outset it was made In Canton, where Dr. Mott ~ave a clear that the real work was ex- series of three evening addresses to pected to begin when the campaign government students and young men, was finished. The work of careful night after night the largest Chinese conservation of results which God theater in the city, and probably the had given led to the appointment of largest tneater in South China, enstrong committees of from 100 to 150 tirely modern in its plan and equipleading Christian workers in every ment, was crowded with a picked city where the meetings were held. audience of between 2,700 and 3,000 Special literature has been printed, men. Dr. Mott's subjects were: Bible classes have been formed, per- "Spiritual Atrophy," "Temptation," sonal workers' groups have been or- and "Religion, a Matter of the Will." ganized, a six months' program was On the second evening over 1,000 outlined for religious and social work, men stayed behind to hear a second address on "How to Secure Victory over Temptation." Tho it was late

MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA 52

at night between 600 and 700 of these he went to the Ch'ing Hua College men remained for a third meeting, (The American Indemnity College), when 535 of them signed cards as where he adclrest the body of 300 inquirers, promising three things: (I) students. In this way he addrest to make a careful study of the four about 1,680 students in government gospels, both in private and by at- schools in a day and a half. All tendance . at weekly Bible classes; these meetings were arranged by the (2) to pray each day to God for Board of Education. An evangelistic Gourage and wisdom to find the meeting was held at the Ch'ing Hua Truth and to obey it; (3) to accept (Indemnity College), after the public Jesus Christ as personal Savior and address, and some 20 new men were Lord as soon as reason and con- enrolled for Bible study. science permit. On the following night two more meetings were held. Mr. Douglas writes: "The missions More than half the great audience in Peking erected a great tent remained for the second meeting, which was crowded with 3,000 nonwhen 294 more men signed cards as Christian students to hear addresses inquirers, giving name and address to from Dr. Mott. C. T. Wang, who is facilitate the following-up work. of ex-Cabinet rank, interpreted, and did it superbly. The. audience was The chairmen of the three night enthusiastic and gave them the closest mass meetings in Canton were the attention. Before the day was done Minister of Education, the Chief over 650 students signed cards as in- Justice of the Supreme Court, and quirers. the Dean of the Medical Faculty in Canton. Each night returned stu- "While I write another meeting is dents from America, Europe and going on, or rather a series of meet- Japan occupied a prominent place ings, for Mott's plan is to give every on the platform. one an opportunity to leave at the end of the first hour; then he starts In Pekin and Mukden on again with those who remain, and after the second meeting he repeats Mr. J. S. Burgess of Peking also the process. He must have an iron physique. writes of the visit to the capital city: Mr. Eddy was in Peking only one "At Mukden the results were in some ways most striking of all. To and a half days. On the first afternuOIl begin with, the highest officials in he addrest the Customs College, the Manchuria-the Governor and the Government University, and in the Education Commissioner – entered Ch'iu Shih Middle School made the with heart and soul into the scheme. first speech ever delivered in the It was necessary to erect a great matschool under Christian auspices. On the second day he addrest the stu- shed, there being no building large dents of the Higher Normal College, enough to contain all we wished to the large Law College of 600 stu- invite. This the officials insisted on dents, and the Higher Technical Col- erecting entirely at their own exlege, giving in these two latter also pense, and they gave us every assistthe first speeches ever delivered in ance in their power in advertising them under Christian auspices. Next

the meetings among those whom we Mott that the following-up work be desired to reach. prest with vigor, and that those who have already handed in their names "The result was that an audience be on no account suffered to drop of 5,000 faced the speakers on off for want of attention." Saturday afternoon; most of them the very men we wanted. Among A remarkable fact is mentioned in them were 100 leading students who a letter from Dr. A. R. Young, of had been specially invited from a Tieh-ling, who says: score of other towns in Manchuria, men of influence who had already "A non-Christian man remarked to been more or less in touch with Dr. Liu, the son of the Mukden pas- Christianity. The result of this one tor, that it is a strange coincidence meeting was that 175 men handed in that the exact spot where the large their names as inquirers. tent was pitched, and where .these men signed papers to accept Christ, "The following day the crowd of is the very place where the Christians 5,000 was reduced to 1,500, but the wen' iortured and beheaded in the attention was remarkable. Dr. Matt Boxer rising. Truly the blood of the declares that he has not received such martyrs is the seed of the Church. close attention anywhere. At the end, 535 cards were handed in, and he "The sight of the eager upturned called upon all those who wished to faces of 5,000 students in the large remain to a second meeting to do tent will not soon be forgotten. The so. This time the cords were drawn conviction of the Holy Spirit was closer, and an appeal was made for very manifest. When over 400 studefinite decision for Christ. The men dents s,tood up in token of their wilwere carefully warned not to be lingness to accept Jesus as Savior and hasty, and then red cards were dis- Lord one could scarcely believe it was tributed, on which they were asked true. A second time the step was exto enter their names and institutions plained to them, yet none sat down of learning, if they were resolved to again. yield to Christ as Lord. "There is at present an unprece- "The result amazed me. No fewer dented opening all over Manchuria than 412 names were at once handed among its young men. It is a pity in. These men have promised to that for lack of funds and trained meet together at a central hall next student evangelists we can not seize Sunday to be organized into bands the opportunity. We have been very for study of the Scriptures. Mr. much imprest of late by the willing- McNaughtan has arranged for nearly ness of the people to listen to the 50 leaders of such groups; and by Christian doctrine. It would seem the favor of the Education Commis- that with the radical changes in the sioner they are to have every facility country a feeling of dissatisfaction for meetings in the principal educa- with the old ways of worship has tional institutions in the city. sprung up. Temples are neglected, or turned over to other uses, such as "When calling next day the Com- schoois or offices, or even shut up. missioner, who was himself much im- There is scanty respect paid to the prest, made a special request of Dr. gods. I saw a room with eight ter-

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 52

rible-looking figures set up around It is possible to overestimate the sigthe walls, and several had had the nificance of the request of President eyes picked out, or were otherwise Yuan Shih Kai for a day of prayer for mutilated." China, and we must not be too san- guine as to the signs of a wholesale It is high time that the whole turning Christianward among stucients Church of Christ awakened to the in the Matt and Eddy meetings. But marvelous manner in which God is all of these events are tokens of the opening the way for the gospel in God-given opportunity that is pre- China. This is a time for profound sented to the OlUrch of Christ. It thanksgiving and for deep heart- is a tide in the affairs of China which searching to learn what God would should be taken advantage of in the have us do as individuals and as name of our Lord Jesus Christ. churches to follow His lead in China.

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, CHANG TT JIO, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church WENTY_FIVE years for tIle education of their children. VlThen the schools were finally opened fJT ~ ag?,. in har~ony with their rapid development in size, effi- spmt of comIty among ciency, and self-support more than missionaries in China, proved the wisdom of the early policy. ~ the section of Honan north of the Yellow The most encouraging recent de- River was allotted to the Canadian velopment has been the number of Presbyterian Church. It was at that country congregations that are open- time untouched by Christianity and ing and supporting their own local was exceedingly anti-foreign. schools. During all these years the TIle early pioneer missionaries laid missionaries have also kept before true foundations. From the first they them the ideal of a self-supporting, maintained a fixt policy of self-sup- self-governing Chinese-not foreign- port and determined that the early church. One of the most important years must be given to aggressive steps taken to this end was the estab- evangelistic effort. The medical work lishment of a summer-school for Evan- was always used as a distinctly evan- gelists, held during the three hot gelistic agency. The mIssIonaries months of the year, when evangelistic were urged to open and conduct work is practically at a standstill. The schools with foreign money, but they carrying on of this school has meant stedfastIy kept to the policy of build- unselfish devotion on the part of the ing the schools on the church rather missionaries in charge, who, instead of than build the church on the schools. taking a rest from their work during The opening of these schools was de- the hot season, have, to meet a felt layed for years until a Christian con- need, carried 011 this extra and prob- stituency had been formed, from ably most strenuous work of the year.

which to ga'ther Christian pupils and The school was opened primarily to until the parents were willing to pay train men for the native ministry.

Many of these had not the advantage to be afraid of silence. The warning of much education and were too old evidently went home, for several days to go to an ordinary school, but they passed and scarcely a voice was heard had had years of practical training as in prayer. There were long and to evangelists. Last year when 9 men me sometimes painfully long silences, graduated from this school and were broken only by the occasional singing ready to go out as pastors to native of a verse by the three young men churches, the missionaries began to who formed an impromptu "choir."

feel as if the realization of the early Some seemed to become nervous over ideal was in sight. Immediately upon the silence. Mr. Goforth quieted them the graduation of these men a vigorous by saying: "Has not God said plainly, propaganda was carried on among the 'Is not my word like a fire that bumeth native congregations, urging them to and like a hammer that breaketh in support these men. As a result, 8 out pieces?' Wait God's time-it will of the 9 have been ordained and in- surely come." That very evening, the stalled in their respective charges. break began.

It must be remembered that in The story of the days that followed North Honan, as elsewhere in China, is too wonderful and sacred to record the majority of the people are living in detail. Hearts were laid bare be- year in and year out "on the ragged fore the Lord in deepest contrition and edge of ruin." Therefore, the finan- sorrow. Except in a few cases where cial question was a serious one. The men were fearfully shaken because of Chinese leaders felt at once the neces- terrible sin and cried in agony for for- sity for the Christians being lifted to giveness, the general prayers were a higher spiritual level, otherwise they spoken with intense feeling but al- feared they would not·be able to meet ways quietly. That which seemed to their new obligations. It was to meet cut and burn into every soul was their this need that Mr. Jonathan Goforth failure to live Christ and their unwill- was asked by the Chinese to visit these ingness to testify for Christ to their self-supporting centers. heathen friends and relatives. The One week of meeting was held at pastor was one of the first to break Chang Tsin, a country charge, 30 down utterly. He had been shaking miles east of Chang Tefu. This was ",ith supprest sobs for some time.

the largest Christian community in the . As he rose there was a deathlike still- field, numbering upward of 300. It ness while he struggled to gain con- was also the wealthiest, having among trol of his voice. One thing he said its members several farmers of con- was that upon two rocks alone he siderable property. It seemed we feared the church would have gone to went to this place of all others, the pieces had the Lord not sent His mes- least in need of reviving. senger to them. These rocks were Sab- At the first meeting Mr. Goforth bath breaking and covetousness. The warned the people plainly not to take people were not keeping the Sabbath part in the meetings because they were and were not giving proportionately.

accustomed to or because others did Again and again during these days, not. That the meeting would always when dozens were praying at once and be left open after the address and not when everyone seemed to be weeping,

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 53

there was a wonderful sense of quiet. in the audience, he said with a heart- For at such times no one spoke or rending cry: "Oh, my father, my prayed Of cried aloud. The Presence father, how I have hated you and of God never seemed more real than grieved you. Oh, forgive me, will on such occasions. Once only was you. Oh, forgive me, will you? Can there a sign of hysteria, and this was you forgive me, oh, my father, my gently but firmly checked. One young father?" Then, sitting down, he man, a member of the "choir," was sobbed aloud. The father rose, saying, GRADUATING CLASS FOR NATIVE PASTORS, .1912 All of thelSe men, except one, are now pastors of self-supporting churches greatly broken and seemed to be try- "I forgive you, my son. It is my fault, ing to hide his emotion. On three oc- too. God forgive us both." casions he struggled with overwhelming emotion and tried to tell what was The last meeting was one never to on his mind, but failed. On the last be forgotten. It was fuII of thanksgivday, just at the close of the morning ing and praise. The movement among service, a young woman in deep agi- the Christians had spread to the tation rose, and, turning to this young heathen and many were brought in, man, said : "Brother, I have hated among them two witch doctors, who you. Oh, forgive me." This broke have since invited Christians to their the young man down so that he cov- village to destroy the household gods. ered his face with his hands and Some heathen families also invited the sobbed. After a few moments, as if Christians to pray in their homes, and by a tremendous effort, he stood up kept busy with the numbers of heathen and, turning to Ilis father, an old man enquIrIng the way. This is, we be- lieve, the beginning of the harvest.

"THE YEAR OF LOVE" IN CENTRAL

AN EPILOG TO "THINKING BLACK"* BY DAN CRAWFORD, LUANZA, CENTRAL AFRICA OMEBODY drew blank in bush-preaching, for the unblushing sin, forces evangelists to be as plain as mS when he said that Hope John Bunyan. Hence that negro ob- makes a good breakfast stinacy, and, if you have only perti- but a bad Slipper, for nacity enough, the said obstinacy can there is no throb of joy easily,work out at malignity. . _. akin to the darkest hour merging into d awn. The hint of obstinacy is seen in the For look what befell us in the glad very set of the jaw. Mere sophistry year 1905, which was termed Mwaka will not break him, and only the power wa Lusa, "The Year of Love." At of God can make him throw the doors Koni, Johnston Falls, and Luanza it of his nature open to Christ. . . .

was the same story and the same time. Leading up to this "Year of Love,"

All these sterile years the gospel had what was the raw native's line of de- been stored up in Carenganze folk fense, or had he any? Slaves, for in- mentally, like so much sound money stance, whose souls were plowed with that returned no interest. They lis- the plowshare of anguish, why did tened, and they watched us with their they not troop under the Christ ban- ferret-eyes, and, of course, they had ner? The curious answer is found in their difficult questions to ask, yet their deep-seated idea that this was the answer some of them we could not. heathendom in which God had caused The story of these long sterile years them to be born. Not once, but a of sowing was supremely simple from hundred times, have I heard the native the African's standpoint. Intruding, claim "God" as the Author of it all.

as we have done, into his darkness "God's law" (il1ukanda wa Leza) was with our gospel of God, the said gos- the phrase for all their tribal cus- pel'made too preposterous and im- toms, and the very variety of men and possible a claim upon him Hence his manners on the face of the earth was blunt black challenge to the mission- their argument against the unity that ary: "Well, you just sit down here is in Christ.

and live your gospel for twenty years There are genuine phrases that have or so, and then we will believe you." gone the round of the Garenganze for Thus, for nearly a generation, did the centm'ies, which, literally translated, negro's face set in those obstinate lines look like the language of pious resig- of Christ-rejection so well known to nation: "Ah, God's time has not come us, and it has taken all that time for yet." "God is great: whoever con- the truth to get home to his hard quered Him? He killeth even the heart that all our gospeling was not aristocrats." So, in dark fatalistic the mere effllsion of a passing excite- . sing-song, the name of God is bandied ment. about on every subject. I have met This "pegging away" is what the serious students of theology who were African calls "the pertinacity of a fly," embarrassed because the Africans have the compliment being equivocal, as no idea of Satan and his sinister per- most African flies have a sting in them. sonality, whereas the real puzzle would Some flies, like some missionaries, be to find out how they could possibly even give "sleeping sickness"-a curi- know of the existence of a specific ous sort of jag that mllst be if it fallen angel named Diabolus, alias makes you sleep instead of wakening Satan. The masterstroke of the Devil you up. And "sting'! is the very idea is that he, in Africa, has not only lied 'Published hy George H. Doran, New York, $2,00, and by Morgan and Scott, London, 7., 6d. most subtly all the centuries against honorable status in the land. K–, God, but has hidden himself behind one of these, tells his conversion in his own lie. a manly precise way. Chief on the Bukongolo Range, he says he often "And so they've voted the Devil out came down from the hills to attend the And of course the Devil's gone, meetings, ay, even in the rain he made a try to be there. But simple people would like to know Who carries his business on." "Believe?" says he; "N0, I wore out two gospel halls in Christ-rejec- Yet God was over all even then, tion." and in some crude sense these poor wanderers from Him were under a Quaint idea to think of wearing out schoolmaster leading them to Christ. a hall as you wear out an old pair of Crudely, granted, yet even Paul dig- boots. The first mud hall was eaten nifies that intuition of theirs by the by white ants and had to be replaced exalted name of "law" when he insists by another, and as K– saw even a that they are a "law unto themselves." third hall while yet a rebel at heart, One of the strongest threads in the this poignant fact was the straw that fabric of their national life is the broke the camel's back: austere creed of taboo. Here is a fresh "as we go to press" example. "I have actually worn out two meet- Just a minute ago I tried hard to get ing-houses in Christ-rejection." a tiny boy named Kasongo to eat a fish. Pinched with hunger, here was No beauty he, only one of the old cuta little nipper with no "moral" backbone, yet he shut his milk teeth, and throats who did Mushidi's dirty work defied all my entreaty. No, he dare not break tribal taboo, dare not touch for a dirty reward. But the go.pel fish, wheedle him as you may. Poor superstition of course it all is, but at has even done something for his lItl1y least the negro blood is thereby stronger in grit and tenacity of pur- face, for the old doggy and insinuatmg pose, and in some sense this loyalty to leer is gone and the gleam of the life law-keeping does not soften the fiber of his black mind. In fact, the day eternal shoots out of the eyes. Bow this type of negro weeps for sin will be the same glorious date when that true that a negro's black face is, after very negro will welcome Christ into all, not the same thing as his countehis life by the front door of fearless- nance! God makes a man's face, but ness and not by the back door of a man makes his own countenance. cowardice. Nor will you need to spend long hours indoctrinating him with At first, all alone in his own town, ideas as to the sanctity of law per se. old K– had a hard battle, the saved He has that in his bones, for in his chief and his wilful people being at own tribal taboo did he not "play the daggers drawn. Christ seemingly, as game"? Thus Christ subjugates all of yore, had not come to send peace in things unto Himself, and' instead of their midst, but a sword, and the old casting away the old spear of taboo, tug-of-war between right and wrong he now converts it into a gospel plow- began. No sugar-plum expressions share. Is there no taboo in the Ec- here, for light fights darkness with a cIesia? I trow there is. Are there glittering blade, the gleam being all no holy "thou shalt not's" in Christian- the brighter in the inky blackness. ity? And did the negro not spend his Like a living tree in a timber-yard, life learning how sacred even a human K– grew nobly, and now, after six "thou shalt not" can be? vears, he has won a small band of Christians who daily meet in his town. Then, again, a bright streak of hope Thus those stunted. stifled souls at is seen in the conversion of chiefs of last get a chance. Like a toy town- hall in the center of his village you can descry a nice school-house he has huilt for his people.

Too many Africans see Christ in a book as we see places on a map, but here is a genuine case of a young man converted by merely reading John's

Gospel. Too big for our elementary delightful to see God taking up these school, he went his own way in sin, Gentiles, and speaking with other lips but still clung to his copy of John as and a stammering tongue, stiff old a fetish. Then old Africa-the Africa phrases going into the melting-pot of of sin and sorrow-began to wind its negro mouths and being poured out in tentacles round him, and he was speed- fresh fluidity. "The Book of Acts,"

ily becoming the usual bleared-of-eye for instance, becomes "Words concern- negro to whom Jesus Christ is the ing Deeds"; "the Lord's Table" be- Great Unmentionable in his unhal- comes the "Feast of Memories," or lowed hut. But he was reckoning "Table of Tears" and as worship is without God and the Word of God. in the spirit they have cleverly coined which is not bound-did he not still the verb "to spirit" as the true ideal cling to his copy of John's Gospel? of approclch to God, for what but Watch the divine logic of events in- spirit can reach "The Spirit"? Per- volved in the treasure of a truth that ceive the astute negro at this most sen- "where the word of a king is, there sible word-coinage, for pepa is the is power." One day the gun-cotton verb "to spirit," just as, say, "a drink"

of John's Gospel came in contact with is a noun with "to drink" as its satel- the tinder of his rebellion, and this lite verb. Sensible all this surely, for K – – was literally exploded iq.to the otherwise you have a materialistic kingdom. For out from the .pages of negro ignoring the mere sight of his "John of the Bosom" came the as- eyeballs and talking away to nothing sertive call, "Follow Me!" and that one visible with shut eyes-he is "spirit- word rugged off the terrible tentacles ing," i. e., worshiping.

from his soul. K– can only explain Deep-sea sounding some of their his conversion in the quaintly choice happy thoughts are. "Eternity," for words: example, is called "the lifetime of God "I was startled to find that Christ Almighty," and the gift of Life Eter- could speak Chiluba. I heard Him nal is merely a pledge that they will speak out of the printed page, and live as long as God lives, eternal death what he said was, 'Follow Me!'" being "a dying as long as God is liv- . Then it was he entered the new era ing." When you, their white teacher, of reading the Old Book, for was it blunder along in your exposition, it is not a fact that now God was staring not uncommon to see a far-away look out at him from every page, and shout- on your hearers' faces, painfully sug- ing in his ears? Those rays of light gestive of the fact that they are all that darted out of Galilee long ago off on a scent of their own! For what have lit up these poor dark glens with to you may be a mere commonplace of gladness. Simply and satisfyingly a normal Christian thought-"Book of soul settles for eternity on the living Acts," for example-is to him full of Word of God. s'.eet, subtle suggestion – "Words An old negro chief from the South about Deeds"-a full current of new end has just sent in a message to his thought switched on.

brethren here, and there is the same Here it is we all learn how much ring of assurance as to the Word of we have yet to learn, every truth in God. "Tell my brethren at Luanza," Africa being like a bit of Labrador says he, "that Christ keeps me down spar-it has no luster as you turn it in here all alone by the gospel according your hand until you come to a particu- to Mark." Sterile tho the soil be, the lar angle, then it shows deep and seed is the Word of God: you may beautiful colors. But what if you miss count the apples on the tree, but who the said ang-Ie precisely when your can count the trees in the apples? You negro spies it? Thus, in Africa, what may tell the acorns on the oak, but not you do not say is often more eloquent the oaks in the acorn.' than your long, windy homily. Yes, Thick lips can drop pearls. It is black as coal everyone of them; yet,

YEAR OF LOVE IN CENTRAL AMERICA

after all, diamonds are made of soot, are all necessarily units of time, place, albeit the how, when, and where of the manner, and degree. miracle we may not know. Moreover, it doth not yet appear what this black Simple in strength and strong in land of ours shall be, but we know that simplicity, the best sort of Christian God with swift, silent steps can come young black delights to push out into and give the crystallizing touch that the adjacent hamlets with the gospel. makes the diamond flash out of the Far from being professional preachers, quondam soot. "Rags," the Arabs call they "talk" the gospel-a straight talk our black parishioners, forgetful of in his own town being more tantaliz- the fact that rags make the whitest ing to a raw negro than a hundred paper: so what man can do in the sermons. For in a sermon he knows paper line surely God can surpass in where he is (or rather, you do, for he souls. often nods), but these terribly per- sonal talks jog him into contrition. Quite a serious theologician the ne- After all, there is no need for shooting gro becomes, and here it is, greatly at sparrows with heavy artillery, and daring, he taps all the unsuspected Africa's true evangelization begins sources of language. In the things of when the simple negroes start to talk God this black Christian is in some about redeeming love among themsense a sort of negro Columbus setting selves. No English twang or mannerout to discover a new world of won- isms in that negro talk. With the der. His word for "heaven" is a converted African, Christ's mercy, like good example of the Luban's finesse the water in a vase, takes the shape and regard for detail, coupled with a of the vessel that holds it. Your conknowledge of sound philology. Shells stant joy is to hear in a foreign lingo we find on the beach, for pearls we some simple old fact of faith taking must dive, and most appropriately has a new meaning by one twist of the he dived for this great pearl-word negro tongue. "heaven"-is not each gate of the Glory a pearl? The plain philology of Here is an intelligent Chief who this word "Mwiuitt," then, gives you takes up the cudgels for his abandoned the meaning of "heaven" as "the enter- (?) race, and claims that if the gosing into all the highest times, and pel is realIy for everybody then they places, and manners, and methods of have as much right as we to an offer living life." This means that Chris- of the same. To meet his challenge, tians, as "the heavenly people," are, I read out the record of the impotent literally and not exaggeratingly, "the man at Bethesda, and venture to urge folks who enter into all the highest that here is onewho has the same complaces, plus the highest times, plus the plaint as ignored Africa: "Sir, I have very highest manners, plus the only no man." So we get the opening, and first-class methods of service, plus the advancing into the salvation of the highest designs and the highest subject I tell that tale of divine curecauses." . . . the cure of the man that had no man to help while others got the good No chance example this, as dozens things. Then we come to the point. of instances prove. Take another. If What I now want is an assurance from you quote the Psalm to him, "Our my petulant Chief that here at last times are in Thy hand," he will be he understands my drift. "Oh," he forced to translate it in the gorgeous said, "that is very simple: the 38words-HAll my life's why's and vears-sick-man is like unto our aban- ~loned Africa; the man said, I have when's and where's and wherefore's no man, but Christ said, I'm your are in God's hand!" The sane gram- 211011." mar of this is that particles of space

A THRILLING EXPERIENCE IN BAFFIN LAND*

BY W. G. BROUGHTON New work among the Eskimo of Baffin Land began in 1908 when, at the Rev. E. J. Peck's proposal, two missionaries, the Rev. J. W. Bilby and Mr. Fleming. were stationed at Ashe Inlet, Lake Harbour, a trading port of the Hudson's Bay Company. During the winter of 19II-12 six Eskimo were baptized, two converts offered themselves as Bible women, and there are now eight candidates for baptism.

Mr. W. G. Broughton, who has succeeded Mr. Fleming as Mr. Bilby's colleague, a former student at WycIiffe Hall, Toronto, recently came to England for treatment of injuries received from severe frost bite. Almost miraculously his life was preserved through terrible experiences on one of his itinerating journeys. The Eskimo tribe, among whom he has been laboring, differ largely in many ways from others previously evan- gelized.

1W1· ORK among the Eski- Later on I determined to make an- rna at Lake Harbour is other tour, this time to the south of Icy Cape, and took the opportunity of both easy and hard. joining a sleigh party going thither for dogs' food, as a cheaper method We go to a people than hiring a special team. Un- happily the guides were only boys, . who receive us with who proved to be unfamiliar with that part of the coast. After four open arms, who have hours' traveling great hummocks of ice and open sea obstructed progress, few legends, no idols and an inland route had to be taken which proved highly dangerous. of wood or stone, no heathen literature The track was like that of a scenic railway; the dogs' traces fouled, the to set their minds against the gospel. dogs howled instead of pulling, and the sleigh frequently pitched down But the flock is scattered over a vast an incline and landed bottom up in spite of every effort to keep it area, and there are no fewer than upright.

13 widely separated settlements, so We stopt for the day at 7 P. M.; two hours later our iglo was built that we must travel extensively. and by II P. M. we got our first warm drink since early morning, our In the fall of 19 II, before the thermos bottle unfortunately having been broken early in the winter. The Eskimo left us for their winter homes, next day brought us on to a coast track. We were driven before a bit- I asked Mary, the Bible woman, to terly cold wind, and the iglo, built with inferior snow on the salt water send in two teams of dogs for us in ice, was poor shelter indeed, no better than an old basket. That day, too, January and we would spend a month the hungry dogs made a raid on the blubber packed on the sleigh for oil with her tribe. . . On January and food, and I had to content my- self with one biscuit for supper in the 29 we started for a place 90 miles clark. north, and we arrived five days after- On arrival at Kinilingse, we were ward. I visited three stations con- received with open arms. Oh, the longing of these poor benighted peo- taining 155 souls, 70 of whom were ple for the gospel! Two services with Mary, who had a very large iglo (snow house) built especially for services. As many as 45 adults were in it at one time, and momentarily I expected the roof to fall in, because every night the iglo was considerably thinner and repeatedly had to be patched up. Ve were packed like sardines. The smoky lamps and skin clothing, aided by the animal heat of so many people who had never had a bath in .their lives, made it rather uncomfortable; but we did not mind so long as we got the peo- ple 1 They are very docile and most anxious for instruction. I have never met an Eskimo who refused to be taught.

* From The Church Missionary Gle-aner. were held on Sunday and three on trasted by the darkness of the night. Monday, On Tuesday we reluctantly The wind changed to the north at left this flock to return to Lake Har- sunset. The moon strove to force bour in order to begin a fresh itiner- her light through the fast gathering clouds, but was visible only for a ating journey some 200 miles north. short period. It was a glorious spring morning; the sun high in the heavens shone on .Walking now was very difficult; in the dazzling wilderness, making it al- fact, I was often crawling. Unconmost impossible for me to keep my sciously I had come up to one of eyes open. As usual, I started for three small islands scattered along my morning walk while the boys the coast, and had climbed among the were lashing up the sleighs, leaving tidal ice in such a way as to meet my furs, with the exception of a obstruction in either direction. Twice small summer deerskin coat, with the I put my foot in the water in the load. It seemed warm, tho really be- pools along the shore, so I decided I low zero 1 There were many tracks had better get on the land and stop one might follow, but I chose that for the night. which appeared to be most recent. About noon the track took a sudden On reaching the top of the ice I turn into the land, which did not sur- fell down just beside three pieces of prize me, as we had traveled about rock so embedded as to form an ideal 12 hours overland on the outward bed. . I dug out the snow between journey. them with my feet, and made it deep As I trudged along my interest was enough to shelter me from the winds claimed by the various tracks about and snow, which was now falling. me, my thought rambling over what My mitts and cap I sat on; circumight happen if one spent a night lation and warmth were kept up by out in such an inhospitable country rocking to and fro in a see-saw mowithout shelter. Suddenly I seemed as one awakened out of sleep, and, tion. I kept my feet warm by either what is more, to realize my position. getting up and dancing or kicking the snow at the bottom of the bed. I It was 3 P. M. Perhaps I was miles had no fear, because these words away from the sleighs; possibly on were constantly in my mind: "He a wrong track, and lost. will take care of you.'

Climbing the nearest peak near me, At half-past three the next morn- I discovered the coast was about ing I started again for the track, three miles westward, and that I had hoping to catch up with the Eskimo followed the track of a man who before they commenced the day's run.

had gone deer hunting. This I knew The tracks were v.ery difficult to fol- because I found his iglo where he low, owing to the fall of snow dur- had slept. There was only one thing ing the night. However, I followed to do, to get to the coast before dark. them to the land.

What a struggle it was; how those At sunrise the wind again went to grinning rocks and hills mocked me! the northwest and blew hard. The Already I had walked seven hours in thermometer fell to about 20 below the soft snow, and felt tired out. I zero. About 6 A. M. I was seized reached the coast two hours before with acute hunger, a hunger only ex- sunset. There was nO difficulty in perienced by those who travel in finding the guides' tracks. They were Arctic regions. The only edible ahead, but how far I knew not. If things I saw were the snow and my they built an iglo on the ice I would deerskin coat. I got off a strip from be able to see their light through the the sleeve, scraped the hair from it cracks. So with this thought in mind the best way I could, and tried to I walked on long after dark. The swallow it with snow flavored with brightness of the day was only con- saccharine. Six mouthfuls were all I

could manage, but I confess they My coat for a time I put over my diminished the craving for food. legs, but the wind pierced through my other clothing as tho it was mus- Breakfast being ended, I resumed lin. My feet were frozen too hard my journey. About 7 o'clock I found either to stand or walk. the course I was pursuing was leading me to open water, so turned When it was light enough to make toward the land again. Soon another out the land, I climbed on hands and obstacle came across my path. The knees to the top of a peak to look ice had broken and there was a nar- for the coast. Less than half a mile row stream of water with thin ice in front of me was the Cape. Gathereither side of it cutting off my re- ing up all the energy I had left, I treat to the shore. Being very tired, prest on, scarcely able to walk ten and not knowing how far it extended paces without falling down. This was back, I tried to jump across. Tho a blessing in disguise, because it the opening was only four feet in stopt my hands from freezing badly. width I failed, being too stiff with At five o'clock I reached the iglos, cold, and went through the thin ice almost blind and in great agony. up to my waist. I had just enough vitality left to My first thought was, "I am done tell a man to go to the Mission, 20 for now," but that other thought, miles away, for food and stimulant. "He wiII carry you through," crowded Then I became unconscious for 12 it out. My hunger and weariness hours, and when I came to I found were forgotten, a new life seemed to that the Eskimo had been thawing seize me. I could walk all day. I my body with the warmth of their must do so to keep from freezing. own hands and bodies! My right boot had frozen so hard while I was wringing out my stock- In a few days my sight returned; ing that I could only put it half on, three weeks later I helped my assistand in this condition I walked all ant to cut off my toes and operated day. internally on myself. And after three more weeks I began my work again, At two o'clock in the afternoon I holding the services from my bed. came to the end of the rough ice and It was two months before I could knew that I was only four hours, on stand, and then on a pair of exthe sleigh, from the Eskimo settle- temporized crutches I started once ment Cape. At sunset I was still far more to visit the people. from safety. I did not wish to pass the Cape in the dark, so sought shel- It was a brave struggle, but finally ter till daylight. I can not describe Mr. Broughton had to be brought in that awful night, how I looked in a suffering condition to England for vain for a friendly rock to shelter me proper surgical treatment, for which he from that bitter wind. My mitts had had to wait six months. His spared were frozen too hard to put on, so life he hopes to devote once more to I used them with my cap for a seat. the evangelization of the Baffin Land Eskimo.-EDIToR.

ARCTIC TRAVEL-A PARABLE Peary, the Arctic explorer, on ODe occasion when ~e supposed th~t he was travelipg pole. ward at the rate of ten miles a day, found that the Ice floe on which he was. mOVIng, ~as itself drifting toward the Equator at the rate of twelve miles a day. He w.as, In fa~t, .dally being borne backward at the rate of two miles a day. He would not have discovered It 1£ he had not looked skyward to take his bearings. .

Everything may depend on our method of reckonmg progress and on our heaven}y ga,ze.

He who looks downward, or only on the earthly level, may even. suppose that he IS gOing forward, when he is iII reality going backward; b,:"t he :vho keeps hIS eyes on G?d, and takes his reckoning by celestial standards is sure of hiS p~sltl0n and has a safe gUlde. . On the worldly level there are no perfect and a.bsol,utely relt~ble landmarks; our observatIOns and experiences need to be corrected by celestial mterpretatIons.

EDITORIALS

IS THE CHURCH AWAKE? heralds of the gospel. None will '" N ot OW it is high time to awake out of sleep," says the Apostle cIeny the need at home, but it is great in spite great opportunity Paul. May not the same words be to. b.ear to good tidings, while among millions of people there is no mesu.sed of the Church to-day? The signs of sleep and drowsiness are the senger to preach. ~aIl!-e in physical and in spiritual life: . The ~resbyterian Church (South) mdlfference to surroundings; a desire IS entenng on a campaign to secure to be comfortable and quiet and to . $I,OOO,ooo for foreign missions, and the Presbyterian Church (North) is be left al.one; a disregard of present engaged in a China centenary cam- ?PP?rtu.mty and responsibility; a dis- paign to increase its force and its mclInation to effort, deafness and equipment in the world's greatest regeneral dulness of perception. publIc. Other boards and societies Is not this the case with many in the are making great efforts to avoid or Church? There are innumerable signs to make up deficits and to advance rather than retreat. God is calling that the opportunities for missionary for advance and He is preparing the advance were never so great as today. Never before were so many way. Is the Church awake and ready to follow or has the oil given out dinooCrhs~noap,einn to the gospel-in Africa and the drowsiness of indifference Korea, in India, in South settled over the majority of those AmerIca and in many Moslem lands an eagerness to hear the missionary who should be awake and active? This is a question to be answered by me~s~ge has. replaced determined op- each one individually, rather than each one for his neighbor. posItIon or Indifference. There is a loud call for Christian atenadchweors~ Rev. Mark Matthew, D.D., expreachers, physicians, men moderator Presbyterian Assembly, n:en, ?ut the vast majority of Christians In the home churches are more intent on pleasure and business than also asks the question: "Are Our Churches Asleep on the Battle Field?" on responding to the call of God to He replies in Men and Missions: advance. The Church at home, also, has "Men have forgotten everything except the dollar. Materialism, selfishgreater material resources for the ness, love of ease, avarice and idolc~mpaign than ever before. God has atry control in politics, society, com- merce, and even in the realm of regiven wealth to those who profess ligion the footprints of their unholy to be followers and bond-slaves of Christ. Som.e?f these give largely feet may be seen. . . . and self-sacnficIngly to extend their Master's kingdom and to relieve the to "Let the churches aawndakce~urbaegetoruuse distress of His needy ones, but the their posts of duty vast majority have yet to learn the first principles of stewardship. The in their fight for righteousness and power and the joy of consecrated for the extension of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ."

gifts, large and small, are as yet un- AN ANSWER TO CRITICS known to them. Have they taken a MISSIONARIES are not criticized gold or silver opiate to lull their senses to sleep? as harshly or as generally as The Church at home was never they were fifteen years abO~'oe~ because the light of publicity has thrown so able to spare young men and on their work and men know more young women to go out as advance of the value of their efforts. Edward

J. Dingle, who has traveled exten- hardships, living sometimes on maize meal for weeks at a stretch-literally sively in China, recently wrote a let- living the life of an almost unknown ter to the Shanghai Mercury, which people-if he wanted to have a good effectively answers ignorant or prej u- and easy time of it? Surely, this diced criticisms upon missionaries and man, well educated and fitted to take their work. What he has forcibly a stand among other men in the stated in regard to China is true of stream of the world's life, would not other lands as well. He says: come into the interior of China. Apart from that, the missionary in Interior "I have no ax to grind. I merely China is the greatest unpaid com- state what I know to be true. I have mercial agent that we have and no traveled 'Some 7,000 miles in China other class of people have done more, during the last two years, have lived nor anywhere near as much, to mod- with missionaries, and am thoroughly ernize China and for the establish- conversant with the nature of their ment in China of a Christian con- work. science."

"When I came to China, I had no ILLNESS OF DR. MEYER sympathy with missions and could never be induced to believe that much T HE prayers of Christian friends good could come of mission work in are asked for our friend and co- China. I have since met missionaries editor, Dr. Louis Meyer, who for the in all parts of this empire, have seen past six months has been seeking rest all softs and conditions, have heard and restoration to health in a sanato- the beliefs Vi hich they teach, and am rium in Southern California. As a closely acquainted with the evangel- lecturer on the Bible and missions, istic, educational and medical side of as a writer on many subjects, as many mission stations. I have also editor of Ftmdamentals, and as co- traveled in isolated parts of Western editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, China, accompanying missionaries on Dr. Meyer has done a great work and their itinerations in work among a has exerted a mighty influence for people which to-day are numbered the advancement of the Kingdom of among the poorest of all the peoples Christ. Illness was brought on by found in China. N ever have I found overwork and constant traveling. Dr. a missionary in Interior China whose Meyer knows not how to spare him- life· and teaching did not impress the self and has been indefatigable and . people who came near to him that he self-forgetful in his efforts to serve was a man of truth-not the prince God and his fellowmen. We make of liars, as Sir Hiram Maxim (who these facts known that Christian has never been in inland China) friends may remember him and his would have us believe. beloved family in prayer.

"We mayor we may not agree with REMOVAL the Christianizing of China-I person- aU), do with aU my heart-but there T HE offices of THE MISSIONARY is only one opinion on missionaries- REVIEW OF THE WORLD, which real missionaries. men who literally has been for some years in the Mer- lay down their lives to teach what cantile Building, 44-60 East 23rd tlley believe to be true. Street, were removed on June 4 to the Hess Building, 354-360 Fourth "The statement that missionaries Avenue, New York. Further infor- mation in regard to communications are better off than they would be at for the editorial, advertising and subhome, I repudiate in toto as it affects scription departments, will be found the people as a class. Would you on table of contents page (inside of imagine a man with a university edu- front cover). cation jumping into Chinese clothes, and going out into the unsurveyed. isolated mountainous districts of Yunnan and Szechuan, daily enduring

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE ISLAND WORLD every village family worship is the rule; almost everyone has some The Population of Fiji knowledge of the religion of Christ, and very few Fijians, between in- T HE total population of the group, fancy and middle life, are unable to including the island of Rotuma, read and write. lying some 300 miles north of Fiji, was, on the night when the census "More than a third of the whole was taken, 139,541. As compared Fijian popUlation are enrolled as with the last enumeration this shows members of the Wesleyan Methodist an increase of 19,417 persons. The Church, about eight out of nine of following are the totals of the several the people declaring themselves to be nationalities that make up the above Methodists in the census of 191 I. figures: Many Fijians are as genuinely Chris- tians as any of us. Many are not so, Europeans and other whites ….. . 3,707 and it is not surprizing, in view of their history, that the moral tone of Half-castes …………………. . 2,401 the community is stilI far below per- Chinese and others ………….. . fection. An immense amount of work Polynesians ………………… . 1,1l7 has been done by the missionary workers in Fiji, and wonderful re- Indians ……………………. . 2,758 sults have been achieved; more re- 40,286 mains to be done in teaching and Fijians ……………………… . 87,0g6 training the people who grow up in Rotumans ………………….. . 2,176 our schools and churches that they may become faithful followers of the 139,541 Lord JeSl1S. In spite of their stalwart During the la&t ten years, Indians have been introduced into the coun- condition, the Fijian race has dwintry at the rate of 2,316 per annum, dled away seriously, and some obwhile only 482 have returned to In- servers predict their extermination. dia each year. Remarking on the Thev are much too fine a people for foregoing figures, the Fiji Times that, and there are signs of change. says: "The abnormal increase of In- We may fairly look forward to indians, if continued, will need to be crease ere long." inquired into by the government. In the interests of the country it should Results in Micronesia not be allowed to go on unless the restrictions to which planters are sub- A FTER 13 years of service at ject be greatly minimized." Nauru, a small island in the MarshaII Group of Micronesia, Rev. The Fiji of 'fo-day Mr. Delaporte, American Board mis- sionary, reports that 13 years ago A RECENT visitor reports as fol- they were fortunate if 50 people came lows: "We liked the Fijian peo- to the service, but to-day they count pIe; they are genial, kindly and good- often 1,100 on a Sabbath morning. natured, full of fun and always ready Then not one could read or write: for a joke. This amiability was in fact the N aurtt language had not rather surprizing in view of the na- yet been put into writing. To-day tional history, which is ghastly there could not be found on the enough 1 Within the memory of many island a man or woman under 40 of us Fiji was preeminent for the years of age who is not able to read. wanton cruelty of its barbarism. We The 225 children in the schools are saw men and women who lived in taught in two languages, N aunt and 'the bad old days' and were no better than their neighbors. To-day Fiji is nominally a Christian land; in

German; all these scholars are in o'peration. Th~ Bapt!st, Congregathe Sunday-schools. Three native t!onal, Methochst, EpIscopal, Christeachers, graduates of the mission tIan, and Presbyterian Churches joined training-school, give valued assistance in the Evangelical Union, the whole in making clean and true Christian territory was apportioned, and the men and women out of this large most notable effort made so far in company of children. Not only has the direction of comity in the foreign the Nauru speech been put into writ- field was crowned with splendid sucing, but the people have now in their cess. The missionary schools and inpossession a Nauru translation of the stitutions, the hospitals and dispen- New Testament and Psalms besides a saries, the churches and the chapels, hymn-book and a number of school- scattered over the islands in the archibooks. One of the finest church pelago to-day tell the story of the buildings in Micronesia has been put triumphant progress of the gospel in up at a cost of $4,000, three-fourths the Philippines. of this sum being contributed by the poor people themselves, who have Answers to Prayer in Papua R now provided another $1,000 to fur- EV. C. F. RICH, the L. M. S. missionary at Isuleilei, in the isnish the building with seats.

Presbyterianism in the Philippine. land of Papua, writes that December I, 19I2, was the greatest day of their T WO weeks after the victory in missionary lives, for there were over Manila Bay the General As- 600 people at the services, and he sembly of the Presbyterian Church baptized 150 adults and 20 children.

authorized the Board of Foreign Mis- One old man from Suau had the sions to begin the work of preaching name of being a great sorcerer, and the gospel in the Philippines. Rev. in baptizing him a new name "Nau- James B. Rodgers, D.D., was the bui," was given him, which means "a first Protestant resident missionary, changed mind."

and he preached his first sermon on "The number baptized during this May 6, 1889. Up to the time of the present revival by no means repre- American occupation a person risked sents the end of the movement, for his life by offering a Bible fC!r sale there are many both here on Isuleilei anywhere in the archipelago. Now itself, and in the villages close to the Presbyterian Church alone has tiS, who are wanting to take a similar over 12,000 communicants; 63 step. In several of the out-stations, churches, many of them built entirely too, the teachers are instructing a by the contributions of the members; number of young people who have about 44 missionaries, and 300 Fili- asked for admis&ion to the Church.

pino ministers, teachers, and other This movement ha:s come so spon- religious workers. taneously, so unexpectedly, as to Since the occupation the United astound us, and through these days I States Government has established have been led to think that the pray- religious freedom, released the un- ers of many friends have arisen for justly imprisoned, instituted courts our work; being offered in faith and of justice, segregated the lepers, prac- love they have been heard and ans- tically banished plague and cholera, wered by Him to whom all praise made a common school education pos- and glory is due."

sible· for all, built roads, and by AMERICA countless other means has improved the condition of the country and its An Annual Home Mission Week inhabitants. HOME MISSION WEEK is to be At the same time, the different an annual institution according to Boards of Foreign Missions have the vote of the Home Mission Coun- worked together in splendid co- cil, representing 27 home mission

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

l)liards. Its success last November sible amI it is through these regular 1 as due to the methods ' hich the channels that the results of Home .Men and l{eligion Movement had al- jj ission Week are making themselves ready made familiar-interdenomina- known. tional effort, compact organization, and extensive publicity. The efforts Army and Navy Chaplains Needed of the various denominations were focused in a central office, which ar- THERE is reason to hope that the ranged in hundreds of cities for local present administration will take committees. These were responsible up seriously the question of the infor the daily meetings in the city adequacy of the present number of churches, and for the organization of chaplains in the United States army the work in neighboring towns. and navy. A committee of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ The central office had charge of the in America recently interviewed very effective publicity work which President Vilson, the Secretary of was done. For three months before Val-, and the Secretary of the Navy, Home Mission Week itself, a pre- urging immediate attention to the liminary campaign was conducted. matter. There are now only 67 army Special articles were syndicated to chaplains for over 95,000 men, and the religious and general press all 2 I chaplains in the navy to care for over the country, including 350 labor about 53,000 officers and men. "The papers. j;'ecleral Council of the Churches of Christ in America believes that we Six hundred thousand posters 22X should make provision for one chap- 28 inches, dealing with modern Home lain for each battleship and cruiser, Mission problems, were sent to the for each 5choolship and navy yard, Protestant ministers of America. Sets and also one for each occupied army of ]2 were also furnished to all col- ]lost. Ne also believe that the proleges and universities, all the theolog- viding of chaplains ought not to be ical seminaries, and all of the Young treated as a mere matter of denom- Men's and Young Vomen's Chris- inational proportion in an effort to tian Associations in this country, distribute offices among the various making a total of something like Christian bodies, but rather in the 1,300 sets for this special purpose. A interest of providing adequate moral million leaflets of various kinds were influence and spiritual help." issued during the campaign. Mission study classes were organized in many A Student Pledge to a Godly Life churches during the preliminary period, with the cooperation of the Mis- T HE Christian Association of the sionary Education Movement. University of Pennsylvania has 482 members who have taken the fol- The special literature prepared by lowing pledge: "It is my purpose as the central office was distributed from a university man, receiving Jesus the denominational Horne Missionary Christ as my Lord and God, to live headquarters, and while the central a consistent Christian life as I underoffice answered thousands of letters stand it to be set forth in the Bible." from individual churches, in the main The association has control of the the denominational boards kept in chapel exercises, the University Settleclosest touch with the churches en- ment in Philadelphia, and the Uni- Rag-ed in the campaign. Throughout versity Medical College in Canton, the entire period it was sought to link China. Twenty-four Bible study 11p the churches and the boards which classes are maintained; several mis' would, in the nature of the case, be sion study classes, 6 classes for incompelled to 'wrk together after the struction of immigrants in English, a campaign had been concluded. There- student employment bureau, and the fore, the organized machinery of the frif>ndly care of foreign students at boards was disturbed as little as pos-

the university. For the care of this -II7,OOO—are in Oklahoma, where varied work an annual budget of the Five Civilized Tribes have so long $34,000 is required. resided. The next largest settlement east of the Rockies is in the Dakotas, Dr. Janvier to Return to India where there are 28,000 Sioux. Min- DR. C. A. R. JANVIER, pastor of nesota has 11,000, and Montana the Holland Memorial Presby- IO,OOO, made up of Crows, Blackfeet, terian Church in Philadeiphia, has ac- Cheyennes and Flatheads. Between cepted the presidency of the AlIa- the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra . habad Christian College. Dr. Janvier is a missionary by inheritance, by Nevada there are 71,000, 57,000 of temperament, and by training. His these being in New Mexico and Ari- grandfather was Theophilus Parvin, zona, among whom are 30,000 Nava- a missionary to the Argentine Con- jos, who have a reservation about the size of Pennsylvania. The chief res- federation. His son, Ernest Janvier, ervations east of the Mississippi Riv- is a fourth generation missionary. Hi!'. father, Rev. Levi Janvier, was a er are in Michigan and Wisconsin. missionary of the Presbyterian Board where there are 17,000 Indians, most- ly Chippewas, and in New York at Ludhiana, India, and was mur- State, where the descendants of the dered at Sabathu. The son's earliest Iroquois, in number 5.476, live on memories are of India (altho he was six reservations under one agent. The born in Abington, Pennsylvania, in reservations in Maine, South Caro- 1861), and he recalls Sir John Law- rence and Sir Herbert Edwards as lina, North Carolina and Florida have only a few hundreds on them.

guests at his father's home.

The cause of Allahabad Christian The Bible for the Eskimo College, which was started in 1900 at T the suggestion of Dr. Janvier, who HE Eskimo race exists to-day in scattered settlements along the was then in charge of the mission high-school at Allahabad, has ever Arctic shores of North America.

been closest to his heart. Around a For these people the Bible Society great banyan tree, one of the finest has published translations of Holy in all India, have been erected the Scripture in three different Eskimo buildings of this college, which now dialects. The Eskimo in Greenland has 1,100 men on its campus, 300 of were first evangelized in the early whom are of college grade, the others eighteenth century by Danish and being in the preparatory department. Moravian missionaries. Among the The interest of Princeton alumni was Eskimo of Labrador, the Moravian secured by Dr. Janvier, and they Brethren have also long carried on erected the Princeton building. The successful missionary work. Among financing of this work is a Herculean· the Eskimo in Alaska there is a mis- task. The burden hastened the death sion of the Russian Orthodox Church of Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, the head of besides Protestant missions from the the college, and now Dr. Janvier has United States. The British and For- accepted the call to the land and the eign Bible Society has published the city of his love. He will be the head New Testament, and part of the Old; of the Arthur H. Ewing College, as in Greenland Eskimo, and the entire the institution is now called. Bible in Labrador Eskimo. Both Our Indian Population these versions are printed in roman character. For the Eskimo in Baffin T HERE are 323,000 Indians in the Land this society has published the United States by the latest re- New Testament and the book of turns. The great body of Indians live Genesis itt the dialect known as between the Mississippi and the Rock- Baffin Land Eskimo, printed in syl- ies. One-third of the whole number labic character.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Good News From Alaska tuned to ller cry of distress, with a vision of her tremendous possibilities T HE Moravians have been labor- for the future. ing in Alaska faithfully for 25 years. The Lord gave the increase, "China is at the parting of the and I,04I Christians had been gath- ways. She stands on the edge of the ered around the missionaries on Jan- right road. But just how to go foruary I, I9I2. Then a remarkable ward, just how to meet and pass over revival took place and, according to the jagged obstructions that 100m up the reports recently published, the before her-these are the things that number of Christians increased to she wants to know. Some of these. 1,250 within four months. This in- obstructions have been there a long, crease consisted of I58 heathen (in- long time, and we are responsible for cluding 63 children), who were bap- them. Others were put in our path tized, of 25 persons who came from by hostile forces, outside influence. the Greek Orthodox Church, and of Please pray for them too. 26 children of Christian parents. "Our cry now is for inspiration and Buddhist Missionaries Jctive guidance that will enable us to dis- tinguish the real from the unreal, to T HE Buddhists have established follow the teachings of our friends many missions for their people and to shun the bad advice of our on the Pacific Coast. They are doing enemie&, to set firm as a big stone a all in their power to keep their peo- genuine and not a playhouse republic ple from slipping away from this the to lead the Chinese people into a day strongest of their national religions. that will last forever, a day whose The Japanese are very susceptible to brightness will benefit foreigners, Tikindness; and, if our people would betans and Mongolians as well as only be true to what they profess to Chinese. believe in regard to the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, it "To do all this we feel the need of would be comparatively easy to lead help such as is not within human them to Jesus. There never was any- power to give. We appeal to the where a better opportunity for mis- Great Spirit who has so fittingly been sion work than right here in Califor- called the Supreme Architect of the nia. If the Christians connected with Universe. God was the confidant, our various Protestant churches will the guide of Washington, of Lincoln, but welcome these strangers from the of Gladstone, of Queen Victoria. other side of the Pacific to their fel- Through you we would invoke His lowship, it may not be necessary long blessings upon our great undertakto continue denominational missions ing." for the Japanese upon the coast. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN One Oh.ervance of China's Day of The World's Y. M. C. A.'s Work Prayer T HE newly published statistics of C HINA'S Day of Prayer was ob- the World's Y. M. C. A. Alhance served in Knox Church, Mon- show that during the past year there treal, by an impressive service, which has been an increase of 62 associabegan with the baptism of four Chi- tions, 500 whole-time officers, and nese. A remarkable letter was read 50,000 members. The total number from Lu Ping Tien, Chinese Consul- of associations is thus 8,584, employ- General for the Dominion of Canada, ing nearly 4,500 whole-time workers, in the course of which he said: and embracing a total membership (including juniors) of 1,100,530. "As you lift up your voices unto Two hundred additional buildings the Lord in behalf of China, I beg of were brought into service for Y. M. you to do so with a knowledge of her C. A. purposes during 1912, bringing present difficulties, with a heart at- the number to over 1,500 in all.

Strangers in England Tu this end, let us pray that these Tibetan visitors may learn the secret I N the colleges of London alone of the highest education, the gospel there are 1,200 students who come of Christ, and carry back with them from India, China, Japan, or Africa. the Good News of salvation through To these may be added others scat- faith in His Name.-London Christered throughout England. The time tian. which these students spend in England decides, in most cases, their Jews in Russia attitude toward the Christian religion for the rest of their lives. A writer T HE unhappy spirit that still prein The Stt.dent Movement for March, vails in some quarters in Russia referring to these students, writes: is only too forcefully revealed by the "They seek friendship, and they too electoral manifesto issued by the often meet with disdain. They look President of the Monarchist Union for an answer to life's loneliness in of that benighted land. The manithe sky, and we bid them find it in festo insists on the necessity of the street. But the tragedy is more "eradicating the Jewish excrescence than personal-it is universal; for deeply incrustated on the body of the back to the East these men go as Russian people"; and it demands the guides to growing natures. What if "exclusion of Jews from all civil and the guides be blind? The stranger military employment by the State in passing from me through the garish order that they shall have no opporstreet into the darkness will one day tunity of demoralizing, poisoning, or rule a home, and little children will oppressing the people, pending their be his. We, by our attitude to him, total expulsion fro111 Russia." It have molded their destinies. Two urges, further, that there should be thousand strangers, heralds to the no Jewish judges, advocates, or jury- East for weal or woe? The answer men; Jewish doctors should not be is in our keeping." allowed to attend Christians, and no Jews should be allowed to become Tibetans in England chemists! The insinuation of mur- derous intent on the part of Jews is T HE visit to this country of some particularly disingenuous, and is ob- Tibetan youths to receive an En- viously an attempt to stir up the comglish education is an incident of more mon people against them for their than passing interest. With them destruction. But God is upon the have come also a Tibetan officer and throne; let Israel still take heart. his wife, and a deputy-superintendent in Bengal and his son. We have seen Methodism in Austria in China the far-reaching results of a similar step taken by Chinese stu- UPON the door of the Methodist dents, men who are nOw at the head Mission Hall in Vienna, is the of affairs in their native land, and, inscription, "Only for Invited Guests." better still, some of them professing The reason is not found in the fact active faith in Christ. The forbidding that the Methodist Church desires attitude of Tibet toward foreigners only a selected audience, but because has earned for it the title of "the liberty of worship is not yet granted closed land"; she has scorned the to Protestants in Roman Catholic blandishments of international diplo- Vienna, and the Protestant missionary macy, and Christian missionaries have can not advertise his services generknocked at her gates in vain. May ally. So would it be in this and every it not be that the God of love has land should the Roman Catholic other plans for her evangelization- Church gain political control. So has even to use some of her own people it always been when Rome has ruled. to carry the gospel into her midst?

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

MOSLEM LANDS been expelled from their station by the Greeks, and forced to withdraw Foes Meet and Mingle in Mission Schools to Salonica, after having been very active in relief work in Kortcha and T HE mission schools bring together the surrounding villages. On one oc- in surprizingly friendly relations casion he met in a mountain village representatives of nationalities that some young men who had been in are at enmity. Vhile the Bulgarians America, having worked in the roundwere fighting against the Turks a few house at Indianapolis. Recently he weeks ago, in a school not many was arrested by some soldiers and miles away in Turkey, Turkish, Ar- brought back to Kortcha to be menian, Greek, and other girls were searched by the chief military officer, sewing for soldiers that were fight- who said that reports had come to ing the Greeks. While they sewed, him that the missionary was doing they joined in singing "The Star- political work, writing names of Al- Spangled Banner" and other songs banians who wish autonomy. Mr. learned in the school. Kennedy denied the charges, and in- vited the official to visit his home and I Moslem College Girls school, and understand more dearlv N a recent letter to the friends of the character of the work carried o~ Constantinople College, the princi- by the American Board. In the last pal tells of two especially interesting letter received before the news came Moslem girls, who are among the by cable of his withdrawal from his students. One, who is in the Fresh- station, he wrote: "Our school is man class, is 20 years of age, and undisturbed, but a guard watches to was three years in the preparatory see who attends our Sabbath services. department before entering the col- It will be a relief to us when political lege. Her ambition is a medical conditions are settled." course in the United States, and she is preparing herself by taking all the The Population of Persia biology, chemistry and physiology that the college offers. She is an A FACT not generally known but excellent student. The other Moham- having a real bearing on the probmedan girl is in the Junior class. lem of maintaining order in Persia She remarked not long ago, "If the is the sparseness of its population. Turks had begun sending young men Nat long ago a native estimate quoted and women to Robert College and by Sir John Malcolm was given as Constantinople College when the Bul- 200,000,000. The French traveler of garians did, we would not have been the 17th century, Chardin, put it as beaten in this war." Her father now 40,000,000. But the estimates made lives in Browsa, where his gratitude by Europeans in 1894 reduced it to has been greatly excited by all that 9,000,000; and recently the Teheran American relief work under our Red correspondent of the London Times Cross Society is doing for the refu- declared that there were good reasons gees there, and he recently remarked for putting the total as low as 4,000,- that he would like to fill Asia Minor 000 or less. This is a return to the with American schools. Asia Minor figures given by Mr. R. Thomson, a may be filled with schools on the careful investigator, some years ago. American plan, and carried on by If there are less than 4,000,000 of American methods, if the plan for a people scattered over more than school of education connected with 625,000 square miles of territory, the college can be carried out. there are vast stretches where the maintenance of order must be as diffi- A By·Product of the Balkan War cult as it is in the center of Arabia. For it is not in the densely populated REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. districts that the troubles have usually KENNEDY, American Board missionaries in Southern Albania, have

broken out, but among the nomad Social Legislation in India tribes of the wilds. FOUR bills introduced into the It is an encouraging sign that the Imperial Legislative Council in government has exprest its willing- 1912 strike at the very root of Inness to grant a concession for a rail- dia's most pressing needs, and show road in Northern Persia to a Russian the stirrings of a social conscience. company, and a similar concession It is of special significance that in Southern Persia to a British firm. three of these bills were introduced Railroads are great civilizers; but by Indians, and the fourth by an here, as in the case of the proposed Eurasian. The first, on universal primary education, while impossible loan of $2,000,000, the Mejlis must of enactment, has stirred the whole country, and already the government ratify the agreements. If Persia can has voted to increase immediately the be developed through foreign capital, number of secondary schools from and with foreign protection, it should 120,000 to 210,000. The second bill, regain to some extent its ancient legalizing marriages between Hindus wealth and splendor. But its day as of different castes and persons of an independent Moslem power is over. different religions, voices the sullen undertone of protest against the ty- INDIA ranny of caste. Another restricts the hours of child labor, and limits the T India's Christians at Work working day to 12 hours. The most HE adult Christians in Ahmed- significant bill of all affords greater nagar, India, have been organ- protection to girls under 16 years of ized in a League of Service, promis- age, and to women. The native State ing to undertake some regular Chris- of Mysore has already abolished the tian service outside their routine dancing girls from all its temples, and duties. Each member joins the com- the passage of this bill by the Immittee whose work appeals to him or perial Council would begin to remove her. One committee undertakes to one of the most terrible blots on the visit the sick, both Christian and pages of Hinduism. Hindu, and bring them Christian literature, another conducts regularly A Mission Centenary in Ceylon weekly services in ten different places where the poorer Christians live, try- J T was in 18 12 that r the first mising to bring them into closer touch s ionary wo k in Ceylon, with the church. Several others hold star ted musical, preaching, and lantern services in many sections of the city, in and the celebration of the centenary the weekly bazaar and in surrounding villages, especially for non-Christians. of the mission evoked great enthusi- Another committee does organized personal work. In all, 12 groups asm among the Singhalese churches. have been actively at work throughout the year, with a total working The special services, conducted by membership of about 60. They meet every Sunday morning at 7 o'clock the Indian secretary, Rev. Herbert for prayer for the week's work. Once a month a public meeting is held at Anderson, were much blest. A fund which the various committees tell of their efforts. Some have been led to for the extension of the mission seek baptism through these services and the total result has been far- school work was raised in Ceylon. reaching for good both in the Christian community and among the non- amounting to £ 1,000, which repre- Christians. sents very generous giving on the part of the Christians. A centenary volume has been published from the pen of the Rev. J. A. Ewing. The president of the Ceylon Baptist Union for this year is a Singhalese lay member of one of the churches in Colombo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The Marathi Mission Centenary there are oilly 273 college women in all India. T HE opening of the Marathi Mis- sion of the American Board is High schools and schools of special to be commemorated in November instruction open to women are as fol- by appropriate exercises in both Ah- lows: 112 high schools, with about mednagar and Bombay. The Indian 2,000 pupils in the "high" stage of Olristian community is making ex- study; 8 medical schools with 168 tensive plans to raise a large fund as students; 63 training-schools for teach- a thank-offering, and to carryon an ers with I,278 pupils, and several evangelistic campaign. commercial schools with 74 pupils. Thus there are at least 5,000 The main objects for which the women – school girls as well as centenary gifts are to be used are, college women-in India, in near- ( I) to create a sustentation fund by ly 200 institutions, who are in which the support of all pastors of need of th.e Christian aid of the stu- weak churches shall be supplied with- dent movement, which was started by out dependence on the mission, and the Young Women's Christian Asso- (2) to supply money for the conduct ciation. Its constituency, if we may of evangelistic work. In addition so calI it, may be separated into two some enterprising young men are rctis- groups, the Christians and the noning a third fund, the income of wbich Christians. The first group includes is to be used to aid worthy Indian European and Eurasians as well as Christian youths in obtaining an ad- Indians and represents more than vanced education. It is hoped that 60 per cent. of all college women and many Hindus who might not wish to more than So per cent. of all the girls give to the first two objects will ill high schools. gladly contribute toward this third fund, to express their gratitude to the The student movement has first of mission and to join in an effort for all tried to strengthen the Christian their country's good. zeal of the women students, because it, and with it Christian leadership, Most of the agents connected with is the pressing need among them tothe mission, and some others, have day, because their attitude towarJ promised to give one month's income, truth in general is one of indifference, and others have pledged smaller which often grows into a latent opamounts, while the schools, churches, position when they are faced by the and other organizations are all seek- possibility of a culmination of this ing to do their share. The most sig- truth in Christ. Then the movement nificant feature of the centenary is had attempted to help those women the decision of the Aikya, or general students who are timidly feeling after association of the churches of the truth and have few, if any, to whom mission, to secure self-support for all they could confide their religious difthe churches, and to begin the second ficulties, too many of the professols century with this plan under way. being, alas, men not vitally interested in Christianity. In her home circle Women Students and the Student the average non-Christian woman student would find little sympathy for Movement in India any intellectual restlessness, for In- dian women as a whole seldom think W OMEN students in India are for themselves and during the forma- offered the same general and tive period of their lives are expected professional knowledge as men, with to follow the leading of their elders the exception of engineering and agri- in everything with blind obedience. cultm al studies, but the number of The student secretary comforts and colleges in which women students are advises these women and girls and actually found is 18, 8 art colleges points them to Christ. have r60 women students, 5 medical colleges 76, 4 training colleges for teachers 36, and a law college I. Thus

As an organization, the movement that he would lecture on the Atone- has entered 48 institutions, viz.: 6 art ment and they came intent to hear colleges, 29 high schools, 8 training him. The meetings were wide awake schools and 5 medical schools and col- and earnest, but orderly and re- leges. Its work is especially excellent spectful all through. Since his re- in Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras, in turn to India eight Mohammedans, which cities local student workers are one Brahmin and one other Hindu in charge. Much emphasis is laid have been baptized. upon Bible and Mission study classes. In Bombay and in Madras the work CHINA centers around hostels with genial family life, family prayers morning The Needs of a Single Province and evening, and with distinctly Christian influence throughout. A MISSIONARY gives the follow- ing facts in reference to the Conversion of Moslems in Burma province of Kwanv,-Si: Its area is 77,000 square miles. According to MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG writes one of the latest official reports its from Rangoon, Burma: "In population is 8,000,000. There are April, 19If, we started street preach- 72 walled cities in the province. Only ing in Teluga, Tamil and Hindustani. nine of these have been opened as One of these three languages is un- stations with resident missionaries. derstood by almost every Indian in Of the remaining 63 cities only six Burma. To our surprize the Hindu- have chapels in charge of native stanis from North and Central India, workers. Nor is this all. There are were the most attentive listeners, and I,200 market towns and 45,000 vilcame in greater number than others. lages scattered throughout the prov- Several from a neighboring mosque ince, only a few of which have gosbegan to come regularly, and Moham- pel chapels. Kwang-Si was formerly medans were listening to the gospel, known as the rebellious province. as we never had seen them do before. The great Tai-Ping rebellion of over 50 years ago had its rise in this prov- Since then the work has gone ince. It was one of the most hostile steadily forward. Bible classes were of all and was the last to yield to the held every Monday, Wednesday, and residence of foreign missionaries. Friday for instructing those who Now the whole province is open to were sufficiently interested to <,.ttt:'nd the gospel. them, while the open-air meetings were continued every Saturday and A New Alphabet and a New Vocabulary Sunday. Two Mohammedans from the Punjab were baptized in Janu- THE Educational Conference for ary, 1912. This confirmed the faith the unification of the Chinese of many and encouraged them to follow their example. language, that has been meeting in Peking under the direction of the Just at this juncture the Lord, Board of Education for the past two whose hand has been marvelously months, has decided on a new alphamanifest in the whole work, brought bet to express Chinese sounds. It to Rangoon a man formerly a Mo- consists of parts of Chinese charachammedan, who had been born in ters, which represent fixt sounds. Rangoon, where most of his family There are 24 initials and IS finals, still reside, but who had been con- making an alphabet of 39 letters verted and educated for the ministry (some say 42). It may be called a in the C. M. S. Mission at Aurunga- Chinese Roman alphabet as the bad, Bombay. The people were pre- method of combination is quite simpared for him, and listened eagerly to ilar to the Roman. This will simplify him as one of themselves; we adver- the learning of Chinese with its nutised in all the mosques in Rangoon merous characters.

Meantime, a new vocabulary is be-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

ing formed, composed of new terms, is the power of religion that is necescoined to meet the enlargement of sary to-day. Christianity has been in knowledge that has taken place dur- China for roo years and is spreading ing the last few years in China, in over all the world. The President and connection with the impact of foreign Lu Cheng Hsing (minister of foreign learning on the Chinese mind. The affairs) realize that Christianity has language is being enriched by such done much for China and hope that vvords as independence, organization, Christianity may be promoted." electives, representative government, home discipline, home training, etc. A few days later the even more The rise of the newspaper and the significant message was adopted by advent of political parties has evolved the cabinet of the republic, requesting both a style and a vocabulary suited prayer for China as already reported. to the changed circumstances. Old This official request is regarded in missionaries say that they have now China as marking 2. significant epoch to acquire what practically amounts in the history of the nation. When to -a new language if they would be we realize that more people have up to date. been added to the (nominal) Chris- tian Church in the last 100 years Men and Religion Party in China than were enrolled in the previolls 1,800 years, we must realize, too, that M R. FRED SMITH and his party, we can not tell what a day will bring after holding 41 meetings in forth in China. There is a strong Japan with an aggregate attendance effort to revive Buddhism in China of I3,839, have held similar meetings and others are pressing the governin China. On the closing night in ment to adopt Confucianism so that China the group were entertained by this step in favor of Christianity is the International University Club. most significant. May China be pre- Two hundred college graduates from served from the folly of trying to every land were present. It was the unite Church and State. May the first introduction of religion into the true foundations of Christianity be Shanghai University Club. In all, laid without compromise and without 24 meetings were held in China and hypocrisy or heresy. then the company sailed, March 4, for the Philippines and thence to Mel- Good Work in China bourne, Australia, where their greatest campaign thus far was held, with MR. ERNEST HAMILTON TAY- 21,000 men in six meetings and 400 LOR, the youngest son of the each day in institutes. late J. Hudson Taylor, of the Cnina The Peking Prayer Meeting Inland Mission, writes from Chao- PASTOR MENG, in charge of the cheng Sha, North China (January Independent Church of Peking, 23, 19I3): "In this district, made presided at a union prayer service on famous by Pastor Hsi, 193 men, boys April I3, called to pray "for the and women were baptized last year, Chinese nation and the National As- making the total membership over sembly." This was the inauguration 1,000. The attendance at Bible of a new era for China and Presi- classes, lasting from 6 to 14 days, dent Yuan Shi Kai sent a representa- was about 500, and over 250 boys tive and many prominent Chinese and girls were in the mission schools. were present. Wellington Koo,· speak- A good number of these have been ing as the President's representative, converted; some were born again said: "The Bible says that the root last year, and quite a few were is in the heart and that if the heart among those baptized. is right, the man will be right, so the family, and so the whole nation. It "Pray that God's spirit may be poured out here in overwhelming power, that the Christians may be sanctified and filled with the Holy

Ghost, and hundreds may be born business. The Aikokwai, or Love- again this year, if Christ tarries. Light Society for young women, the Last year about 700 families put kindergarten, the mothers' clubs, the away idolatry and gave in their social gatherings where the tea and names as wishing to become Chris- rice cakes are preceded by a short tians. Many of these have not over- religious service, reach the home life, come the opposition of the powers and all have been a means of blessing.

of darkness, and at present we do The same building has housed the not see them. Central Baptist Church which has its "Much evangelistic work is done Sunday services, its prayer meetings, by the Christians. There is a native its Christian Endeavor, it" Sunday- evangelistic society which supports school, its women's organization, and about 12 evangelists, each of whom its church paper. This church and does three months' evangelistic work. the Tabernacle cooperate in much of Thousands who are not converted the work, and the converts resulting now, are able to sing hymns and to from the work centered in the Taber- pray. The opium refuge work, started nacle are mostly baptized into this by Pastor Hsi, still continues, and church.

is still used to the conversion of Women's Work in Japan not a few each year. Mrs. Hsi I still continues to do good work In N no other country in the world does so large a percentage of this city."

JAPAN AND KOREA women participate in wage-earning as in Japan. In the United States the TAn Institutional Church in Tokyo proportion is 86 men to 14 women HE destruction by fire of the who are wage earners, 75 men to 25 Baptist Central Tabernacle in women in Great Britain, 80 men to Tokyo ha·s interfered with a many- 20 women in Germany, while in sided work which has been carried Japan there are nearly twice as many on for over four years. women as men on the pay rolls of the Five nights in the week the Japa- government. All large employers as- nese lanterns are out waving an invi- sert that women are the industrial tation to the passing people to come backbone of the country. The cheap in and listen to the message of the labor of women and children is the larger life. Of course, the attendance secret of the competitive power of varies greatly, but long paper placard- the Japanese in textile and other announcements and good lively sing- light handicraft industries.

ing always bring in a number of How a Fortune Was Lost people. After a pointed gospel mes- A sage the people are urged to remain PROMINENT Korean bore the name Jong Mock, and at one for heart-to-heart personal instruction. Here possibly the most effective time possest considerable property and work is done. Those who are gen- influence in his own country, and uinely interested leave their names ho now is engaged in mercantile and addresses and are followed up by lines in Shanghai-kwan. Mock of- means of letters, tracts and visitation. fended the Japanese authorities of Everv other month there is a week the Hai-Tsin region a couple of or ten" days' special campaign of years ago, and a charge of treason- evangelism. Saturday afternoon lec- able conduct was lodged against him.

tures by Christian leaders in various He was in the rice business, but his walks of life give an opportunity for banking account was at Vladivostok, reaching the student class. The and when his property was seized and boarding-home for young men is a confiscated and he himself banished center of helpful influence, as is also from the country he was not en- the night-school for young men in tirely without means. He established

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

himself here last August and is doing tianity. The goddess of mercy, Kwan- a prosperous business, but the calls non, is especially revered and people for bread on the part of his coun- will pay a fee of five cents' for the trymen have left him so that his privilege of worshiping the 1,001 im- original capital is sadly reduced. "I ages of Kwannon, which are in the am compelled to refuse some," he Sanjusando at Kyoto. Many officers said recently; "I can not see why of high rank, among them, it is said, the so-called Christian nations do not the famous Admiral Togo, had images demand of Japan much better treat- of the goddess concealed in their ment of the people of Korea. I have clothes during the Russo-Japanese not traveled much, but I have read war.

a great deal, and I have come to Sun worshipers are very numerous: the conclusion that not in recent the late Emperor and General Koda- decades has a people been so bru- ma were among them, and the new tally treated and despoiled of their Emperor is one. All military suc- homes and their lives." cesses are ascribed to the miraculous Poverty in Japan influence of the Emperor's virtues and to the virtues of the imperial and REV. HASSELL, a missionary of divine ancestors, and the Emperor is the Southern Presbyterian Church thought to be a descendant of the sun. All great victories are announced to in Takamatsu, Japan, writes that con- the sun goddess at her great shrine ditions among the poorer classes were, at I se by special imperial envoys. In perhaps, never so straitened as they some places funerals are conducted are just now. Year before last the at night, because the carrying of a rice crop was short, last year it was dead body through the streets while little better, and this year rain has the sun is shining, would be an insult been very scarce, so that rice has to the sun. Some people will not sleep reached so high a price as, perhaps, so that their feet will be turned tonever before. This has caused the ward the rising sun for fear of showpoor to give up fish .and other things, ing disrespect to it. which the Japanese eat almost invariably with rice, while some have been The fox-god, Inari Sarna, is also forced to cut out breakfast and send very popular. His shrines are found the children hungry to the school. In in nearly all barber and sake shops, many poor homes potato peelings or and the geisha have little Inari some such refuse are mixed with the shrines in their .houses. nee. Benzuri Sarna, commonly called "0 Beggars are seen walking the mud- ~ade San" (the rubbing god), is also dy, filthy streets and picking up a few quite popular. Many think that by grains of boiled rice which had been rubbing his wooden image they may spilled by passers, and eating it just be healed of any disease. Kobo Daias it is. Other beggars are searching shi, a religious teacher, born in Sanuamong the filth of a street garbage- ki Province, is also said to have healbox for dead rats, which they hope to ing power, and crowds of people visit sell to the city authorities, or for some the 88 shrines founded by him. other trifle, in order to appease their ravishing hunger. Thus the Japanese in general are under the awful power of supersti- Truly, the temporal poverty in Japan tion. Only the truth as it i? in Jesus must be appalling, but it is no greater can make them free. than the spiritual destitution of the people. A Third Trial for Korean Christiana T Superstition in Japan HE Supreme Court of Korea has nullified the decision of the Ap- SUPERSTITION has a remarkable hold upon all classes of Japanese peals Court in Seoul in regard to the and forms, perhaps, one of the great- six Koreans convicted by the Tai .Ku est obstacles to the spread of Chris- Court of Appeals for conspiracy

against the life of the Japanese Gov- Hospital, Cairo. Letters and cableernor-General, and has ordered a re- grams now report his -satisfactory examination on the ground that the progress toward recovery, and the judgment of the court at Seoul "did prospect of his return to active sernot make it clear whether any actual vice in a few weeks. Our gratitude preparation for the contemplated to God is profound for His sparing crime had been made." The alleged of this noble life for further labors plot of Christians in Korea against of love m behalf of the Moslem Japanese rule thus falls to the ground, world. and it is hoped that even the six who were finally convicted may be acquitted AFRICA on re-examination. A Faith.ful Moslem Convert A Korean Christian Woman A SPEAKER at the recent confer- S ONGSI, one of the oldest Chris- ence on Missionary Work for tians in Chai Ryung, has finished Mohammedans brought out the imher earthly course. It was she portance of thinking of the problem who kept together the little band of in personal terms, and to that end, of hardly 70 believers, some IS years portraying the lives of individual ago, when it was harder to "do the Moslem converts. In this connection, doctrine" than it is now. She was we read with interest the story of rich then and owned a fine tile-roofed Philibbus Abdullah, one of the first house which she gave as the first converts of the C. M. S. in Cairo, church building, keeping only one who died triumphantly after a long room for herself. The little band life of faithful witnessing, chiefly grew until, on winter evenings, the among the patients in the hospital at place would be crowded to the doors. Cairo. The editor of the Orient and The windows were shut tight to keep Occident writes of him: "He was the cold air out and sometimes sud- from first to last as unshakable as a denly, in the midst of the services, rock. An humble peasant was he, but the lamps would grow dim for lack possest of much mother-wit and inof oxygen and doors and windows telligence, so that after learning to had to be thrown open. Songsi lived read, at a rate and with an efficiency to see the congregation moved from that surprized all, he became an unher house to a church on the hill- wearied Bible student, and would exside, seating about 900, and her old pound the same in his own quaint home is still in use as a girls' pri- and earnest way to all who would mary-school. Many of the Korean listen. Thus from the time when he women came to her funeral and spoke sold his little property in the counlovingly of her, and with tears in try to be admitted into the Christheir eyes called her "the mother of tian fellowship in the town, down to our church." the moment of his death he was a faithful servant of Christ. We praise Dr. Zwemer's Illness God for our brother, and see in him, humble tho he was, the firstfruits of MANY friends of Dr. Samuel M. a mighty host who will one day fill Zwemer, and of the cause of this land." Christ among Moslems, will hear with sorrow of the serious illness through Islam and Easy Divorce which this valiant Soldier of the Cross has been passing, and will rejoice at A WRITER in the Moslem World the news of his progress toward full describes the extent of divorce recovery. in Mohammedan Egypt. Lateefa of B., in her 19th year, has been On May 17th, Dr. Zwemer met with divorced four times. Ibrahim Effena serious accident, which required an di, a youth of 27, has been married immediate operation in the Prussian 13 times. Another youth, when re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

proved for taking a 28th wife, re- tonholed me and led me away into a plied, "Why should I not, when my clump of bananas. There he told father divorced 38?" It is a common me he had started a new religion of saying among Moslems; "A woman his own, the worship of the late Mr. is like a pair of shoes. If she gets Cobb. The favorite saying of the old a man throws her away and buys dead missionary had been: "Look another as long as he has money." up, we are going up and on." This Of every seven Moslems married in poor heathen, who had watched him Egypt more than two are, according to so closely, said to me, "Whenever I official record, divorced. But the am in a tight corner, I send up a actual number of divorces is probably little prayer to Mr. Cobb, for he will even greater. The police say that in have a great say with God!" many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a woman Universities Mission in this house to-day and in another to- T HIS notable work was called into ITIOrrOW" being by Livingstone's great speech at Cambridge. Its withdrawal LlVINGSTONIA AND CENTRAL from the Lake region saddened him beyond any other calamity. But it AFRICA had only withdrawn to another base, and from Zanzibar proceeded to at- Two Missionaries and Their Converts tack the continent, gradually spread- ing farther inland, until in 1880 it M R. DAN CRAWFORD has la- reached the lake on the east side. To- bored for 22 years in the wilds day it has three dioceses, one at Zanof Central Africa, and has translated zibar, with 19 ordained missionaries the Scriptmes into the Suba dialect. and over 16,000 adherents, of whom He Will return before long to his 4,200 are communicants. Another at remote station, 600 miles inland from Likoma, on Lake Nyasa, with 16 or- Lake Tanganyika. These remote dained missionaries, 16,146 adherents, tribes call the missionary "Mr. Softy," and 4,389 communicants. Recently a because he comes to them without a third has been established in Northrifle, armed only with a walking- ern Rhodesia, ne>ar the land which stick and a Book. Sometimes the Livingstone toiled through on his last white teacher is summoned to unex- journey. It is one of the remarkable pected duties. Mr. Crawford arrived evidences of the catloolicity of his naone night on the scene of a fierce ture that he, with his strong Scottish clan quarrel. All night he labored evangelical sympathies, should be the to reconcile the disputants, and the acknowledged hero of one of the most dawn broke on a scene of happy rec- ritualistic missions of the Church of onciliation which has lasted 19 years. England.

Before the Scriptures in their own Some of Livingstone's Achievements tongue reached the people the missionaries were their walking, talking T HE Rev. Donald Fraser, a mis- Bible. "They look through your .body, sionary in Africa, gives in the they read you like the plainest print." Glasgow Herald a striking illustra- Mr. Crawford told of one missionary, tion of what Livingstone's life meant Mr. Cobb, a learned, austere, ascetic for Nyassaland. "Thirty-six years Christian, who died at his post before ago," he says, "there was no comhe could master the language. Once merce in Nyassaland beyond the slave a native came across the hills and traffic; to-day the external trade, imfor ten days he followed Mr. Cobb ports and exports, amounts to £446,- as closely as his shadow, then quietly 000. Livingstone saw the opportunity and mysteriously vanished. Two years for successful plantations, but his first later, Mr. Crawford crossed the hills, and, while teaching in a new region, unexpectedly met this man. "He but-

efforts failed. Last year over 2,000,- marriages between white and colored 000 lbs. of tobacco, 1,300,000 lbs. of persons, demanding at the same time cotton, and 750,000 lbs. of coffee, that the government take energetic were exported. When Livingstone measures against immoral alliances surveyed Nyassaland in his latter between members of the two races. days he saw the land that he had The Bavarian branch of the Colonial opened abandoned as unfit for Euro- Society declared also that provision pean residence; to-day there are 773 must be made for the illegitimate settlers in that land, and over 200 of children already in existence. Misthese are women. Twenty-five years sionary circles in Germany approve ago the natives contributed nothing of the stand taken by the Colonial to the revenue of the Protectorate; Society, and hope that the German last year in hut taxes alone they Government will take steps looking paid £ 50,984- The trackless land in toward the establishment of schools which the explorer lost his way, for these bastard children. whose paths were closed by war, is now penetrated by over 3,000 miles Hitherto they were left entirely to of road. The people who lived in the care of the missionaries, and restless barbari&m, whose languages therefore the Rhenish Missionary were not reduced to writing, have to- Society founded two asylums for day 1,527 schools, with II 9,402 them, at Okahandja and at Keetscholars on the roll. Men who knew manshoop (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, few arts beyond that of war are to- December, I909, p. 955). These asyday printers, builders, carpenters, lums have not been a success, and clerks, and telegraphists. A com- the Rhenish Society has already given munity of over 1,000,000 souls has up the one at Keetmanshoop. All its entered into a new era of settled children have been entrusted to the peace and constant progress." care of Christian families in that neighborhood under the twofold con- A Shame in Southwest Africa dition that they be well treated and be sent to school and church regu- DURING the past four years, and larly. The missionary who has had longer, the German Government charge of the asylum during these and German missionary societies have years, says: "The natives have not wrestled with a question which has valued rightly the difficult and exbeen called "Germany's shame in pensive work. We have observed German Southwest Africa," namely, little gratitude of the relatives of the with the question of bastard children. The number of illegitimate children, children, and we have met frequent mainly of a white father and a black criticism and dissatisfaction because mother, has been continually increasing, and the poor children have not the children were not drest costly been recognized by the natives, among enough. The most extraordinary whom they are legally counted, any more than by their white fathers. views prevail. Even one of the Herero Lately the German Government has elders said that these children bemade another attempt at solving the puzzling question by submitting to longed to the German Emperor, bethe Parliament a law which declares cause the great majority of the marriages between white and black legal. That law has been adopted on fathers (probably 99 per cent.) are May 8, but almost immediately pro- German soldiers. Therefore, all the tests against its adoption were issued by the German Colonial Society. The children should be educated accordexecutive committee of the society ingly, the boys as future soldiers-." declared itself strictly opposed to all Just because of the fact that white soldiers mainly are the guilty ones in this case, German discipline and the preaching of the Gospel should labor together in eradicating the shame of German Southwest Africa. AND MISSION LANDS BOOKS plague that followed the uprising and witnessed the passing of the empire. MISSIONARY METHODS. St. Paul's or Ours. These thrilling scenes are described By Rev. Roland Allen. 8vo, 234 pp. in a simple, unaffected style that $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. makes them doubly impressive. With perfect faith in God's mercy, she This is by far the most complete moved serenely through the most and careful study we have seen of tragic and painful adventures. "The the missionary methods of the Church of Christ, baptized in this Apostle Paul and their application to precious blood, has risen triumphant the work to-day. Mr. Allen, who over all her enemies. The native was formerly a missionary in China, Christians now number 300,000, analyses, with much skill, the condi- which is three times as many as betions which faced the great apostle fore the riots of 1900. Besides those in his work in Galatia, Macedonia, actually baptized, there is an enor- Achaia, and Asia; studies the man- mous constituency estimated at over ner and substance of his preaching; 3,000,000, who know the value and describes the training of the converts feel the power of the religion of and his method of dealing with ] esus Christ." churches. In contrast with the results of St. Paul's missionary labors NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CH;INA. By he considers the results of modern Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo, mISSIOns: ( 1 ) Christianity is still 271 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell exotic in mission lands; (2) Missions Co., 1913. are still dependent on home churches; (3) and all are of the same occi- Many will be astounded at the facts dental type. He gives what he be- related in this book. They have been lieves to be the reasons for our com- so accustomed to think of Chinese parative failure and the methods that women as ignorant heathen with cripshould be adopted to insure success. pled feet that the portraits of in- It is a very valuable study in mis- telligent Christian wives and mothers, sionary methods. Many will not physicians and teachers will be a agree with the author's conclusions, wholesome revelation. but all will be profited by a study of Mrs. Burton presents four Iifethem. stories: (I) Dr. Hii King Eng- brought up in a Christian home, edu- NEW TH;RILLS IN OLD CH:INA. By Char- cated in America and returning to lotte E. Hawes. 12mo, 272 pp. 16 become a beloved physician to her illustrations and map. $1.25, net. George own people; (2) Mrs. Ahok-a H. Doran Company, New York, 1913. woman of wealth, who devoted her life to work among the upper classes Miss Hawes' IS years as a Pres- of· Chinese women; (3) Dr. Id? byterian missionary at Wei Hsien, Kahn, a student at the University of Shantung, began in 1897 when forces Michigan, and after service in Kuiwere already at work to undermine kiang, a pioneer Christian physician the old regime. A new generation in Nan Chang; (4) Finally Dr. Mary with liberal views stirred the govern- Stone-Maiy ii, "Beautiful Gem"- ment to action and resulted in intense a woman who grew up with unbound hatred toward foreigners whose lives feet (in spite of her good birth) and were frequently threatened. During became one of the first Chinese the Boxer riots, the Mission at Wei women physicians and a power for Hsien was attacked by the mob and good both in America and in China. Miss Hawes escaped by a back window while a mob was plundering the The stories are well written and buildings. She lived through the of intense interest and broadening in East Africa has had an interesting sympathy. Women of America should history and furnishes an inspiring read in order to know the best of story. The hindrances and disaptheir Chinese sisters. pointments are told as well as ~he successes. It is a story upon whIch CHRISTIANITY AT WORK. Edited by Charles every reader may gain. informat~on S. MacFarland. 8vo, 291 pp. $1.00, net. and inspiration and whIch may gIve The Federal Council of the Churches many useful suggestions to other mis- of Christ in America, New York, 1913. sions.

The report of the quad.rennia.l ses- A WAY OF HONOR. By Henry Kingman, sion of the Federal CouncIl (ChIcago, D.D. 8vo, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- I9I2), contains .a great variety of vell Co., New York, 1912. messages of vaned values. Necessarily when all Christian cre.eds are "It is the problem of the preacher meeting. together, only pomts of to commend the ancient messages of agreement are emphasized and many Jesus and the apostles to those who beliefs dear to saints are left un- demand that their text-books should touched. The points in common in- have been written within ten years in clude the task before the Christian order to secure a hearing. It is the Church and the need for action and firm conviction of the writer that the cooperation. The points of disagree- essentials of the message that once ment would be such beliefs as the in- stirred Galilee and Rome are intensely spiration of the Bibl~, <;tnd met~ods and incisively fresh and interesting to of work. From a mIssIonary vIew- each new generation: an.d. that there point, the best work of the council is nothing to which the cntlcal student and the most important features. of of our day listens with deeper attenthe report deal with the steps lookmg tion than these same words of Jesus, toward federation and closer coopera- related to the issue of our time." tion among evangelical churches at home and abroad. These reports are Dr. Kingman makes these prefatory presented by Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes remarks in this volume of addresses and Dr. James L. Barton. ~aturally, prepared for an audience of college we disagree with many pomt~ and men and women. The fourteen serpositions in the. addresses,. ~hIle we are in accord WIth the spmt of fel- mons are all distinguished for spiritlowship and aggressive evangelism. ual insight, intense feeling, and a beauty of expression that makes them TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis S. Chafer. models of graceful and poetic diction. 12mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Gospel Publishing House, Bible School Park, NATHAN SITES. By S. Moore Sites. In- New York, 1912. troduction by Bishop W. McDow.ell. When an evangelist gives his view of evangelism we may expect a reve- Illustrated. 256 pp. $1.50, net. Flemmg lation. Mr. Chafer points out the false forces and wrong methods in H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. missionary work. He deprecates revivals that are worked up rather than For nearly 40 years Dr. ~ites :vas prayed down, and shows that there are natural scriptural rnethods that engaged in missionary work In Chma. will keep a church alive and healthy. The chapter on "The Clean~ing of the He was the first alumnus of the Ohio Priests" would be a blessmg to any thoughtful minister who will read it. Wesleyan University to go to a for- TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN lehio~-end field. At Fuchau, where he and labored for a lifetime, his NYASALAND. By Bishop J. Taylor name is held in lasting reverence and Hamilton. 8vo, 102 pp. $1.25. Bethle- love. A man of prodigious energy hem Printing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. and holy zweoal~ehne led many American The Moravian Missions in German men and to consecrate their lives to missionary work. His influ- ence over the Chinese people was far- reaching and uplifting. Through his loving Christian ministry large num- hers accepted the gospel, and many became teachers of their countrymen

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

in spiritual matters; torch-bearers which had given him distinction as an bringing the light eternal into dark- American officer shone resplendently ened lives. in the service of the Master. The This biography by Mrs. Sites is a Garsts endured poverty and privations, worthy tribute to a splendid and in- they faced mobs and suffered from spiring personality. As a purely lite- petty persecutions, but the clear flame rary performance, also, it has distinc- of faith burned steadily in their hearts tion. The principal incidents in the and sustained them in the hour of story of the missionary's labors, are trial, and everything was subordinated set forth in a series of pen-pictures, to the will of God. Noone can read each complete in itself, but correlated. this story of a Christian soldier and The studies of Cbinese life and char- his devoted family without feeling in- acter are sympathetic and illuminating spired to stronger efforts in the Mas- and afford much valuable information ter's cause. Charles E. Garst died on as to the condition of the Chinese em- the field in 1898 and was buried at pire during that middle period which Aoyama, where his memory is revered culminated in the Boxer uprising and and honored. Less than a year ago the revolution. The trials of a pioneer his daughter, Gretchen, went to Japan missionary, his perils and privations, to take up her father's work.

the silent struggle, against odds, the SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAl< modest victories, for the Master, all BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. Illusthese are described with intense human trated. 12mo, 141 pp. SOc. Foreign interest and graphic detail. Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- The book is exceptionally well illus- nati.

trated, with many reproductions of lo- Tibet, the land without a missioncal scenes in black-and-white, and ary, is besieged on the western, southsome of them are hand-tinted by ern and eastern borders. At Batang, West Cbina, the Foreign Christian Japanese artists.

Missionary Society has a mission. The A WEST-POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE romantic and stirring story of the MIKADO. By Laura Delany Garst. 12mo. Illustrated. 295 pp. $1.25, net. The founding and conduct of this work is Fleming Revell Co., New York, 1913. well told by Mrs. Shelton. Some pas- "The West never made a greater sages are of thrilling interest. The gift to the East than Charles E. Garst," story of the sufferings endured by the said a great Japanese statesman in ap- people without doctors is terrible, but preciation of the labors for humanity the progress of the missionaries with of the subject of this biography. The the Gospel and medical skill is most story of this West Point graduate, encouraging.

who resigned his commission in the A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Rev.

United States Army to enter the for- Delavan L. Leonard, D.D. Third Edieign missionary field, is related by his tion. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20. Funk & wife with much graphic skill and ten- Wagnalls Co., 1913.

derness. Cbarles E. Garst yearned to It is sufficient commentary on this carry the gospel message to the East "story of missions since Carey," by while yet a student, but with that high our associate editor, that a third edi- snse of honor which inspired his tion has been called for. This is every act in life, he felt that he owed now presented in a revised and up- some return to his government for the to-date volume which gives consecu- free education he had received. So tively the story of missions in each for eight years he performed his era and each land. The revolutions duties as a soldier faithfully and well, in China and Turkey are noted and when he resigned to join the Christian the marvelous progress in Korea, but army laboring for the Lord in the not in Africa. It is a valuable com- Japanese empire. The high qualities pendium.

NEW BOOKS CHRISTIAN UNITY AT WORK. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in LATIN AMERICA: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. America in Quadrennial Session at Chi- By F. Garcia-Caldron. With a Preface cago, Illinois, 1913. Edi~ed by Charles by Raymond Poincare. Translated by S. Macfarland, Secretary. 8vo, 291 pp. Bernard Mial!. Ilustrated. 8vo, 406 pp. $r.oo, net. Federal Council of Churches, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913.

1913. THE GHOSTS OF BIGOTRY. Six Lectures by THE LAND OF THE PEAKS AND THE PAMPAS. Rev. P. C. Yorke, D.D. Second Edition. 12mo, 320 pp. Text Book Pub. Co., 641 By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 367 pp. Stevenson St., San Francisco, 1913. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., net. Religious THE MORTIMERS. A Story. By J. A. S. Tract Society, London, 1913. THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. Studies Batty. Illustrated 12mo, 138 pp. S. P. G. F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, in Some of the Larger Aspects of a London, 1913. Great Enterprise. By James S. Den- PASTOR HSI (OF NORTH CHINA), ONE OF nis, D.D. 8vo, 341 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By Mrs. Howard ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. Taylor. Paper cover, lZffiO, 400 pp. 6d., THE KING'S BUSINESS. A Study of In- net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1913. creased Efficiency for Women's Mis- sionary Societies. By Maud Wotring PAMPHLETS Raymond. Illustrated. 12mo. 50c., cloth; 30c., paper. Central Committee A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., sions, West Medford, Mass., 1913. D.D. 141 pp. Is., net. Board of Study THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT. for Preparation of Missionaries, Lon- The Story of a River Voyage. By don, 1913. the Rev. W. Munn. Illustrated. 12mo, 171 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell AN OPEN DOOR. Report of the Bible Co., New York, 1913. House of Los Angeles. 48 pp. Illus- HINDUISM, ANCIENT AND MODERN. Viewed trated. Bible House of Los Angeles, in the Light of the Incarnation. By 620 Lissner Bldg. John A. Sharrock M.A. 12mo, 237 pp. 2s., 6d., net. Society for the Propaga- A SIMPLE GUIDE TO THE TRANSLATION AND tion of the Gospel, Westminster, Lon- SPELLING OF ARABIC NAMES. By W. H. T. Gairdner and A. T. Upson. 34 pp. don, 1913. 2Y.d. Nile Mission Press, Cairo, THE LIFE AND MINISTRY OF THOMAS Egypt, 1913.

NEATBY. Edited by his wife. Illus- REPORT OF THE NEW YORK SABBATH COM- trated. 12mo, 109 pp. Is., net; Is., 3d., MITTEE. For its Fifty-sixth Year. 31 pp. post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glas- New York City, 31 Bible House, 1913.

gow, 1913. COOPERATION BETWEEN MISSIONARIES AND INSIDE VIEWS OF MISSION LIFE. By Annie THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. 8 pp. International Review of Mis- L. A. Baird. 12mo, 138 pp. 35c. The sions, 1 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh, 1913. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1913. THE CONSPIRACY CASE IN CHOSEN. 95 pp. THE CHARACTERISTIC DIFFERENCES OF THE Compiled and published by the Seoul FOUR GOSPELS. Considered as Revealing Press, Seoul, Korea, Sept. 25, 1912.

Various Relations of the Lord Jesus TURKEY AND THE BALKAN WAR. By Joseph Christ. By Andrew Jukes. 12mo, 163 K. Greene, D.D. Envelop Series. 26 pp. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1913. pp. lOc. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign- Missions, Bos- WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH. By George G. ton, Mass., 1913. Findlay, D.D., and Mary Grace Find- lay, M.Sc. Illustrated. 224 pp. Is., net. THE BIBLE. By I. M. Haldeman, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. 158 pp. 15c. Charles C. Cook, New York, 150 Nassau St. APA SUKA, TUAN. (Malaysia.) By J. A. Cook. 12mo, 181 pp. 3s., 6d., net. THE LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mrs. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate Hill, J. H. Worcester, Jr. 104 pp. 15c. London, E.c. Bible Institute Colportage Association, THE STEEP ASCENT. By Emily E. Ent- Chicago. wistle. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE TRAGEDY AND THE IMPERATIVE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN CHINA. By SPIRITUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVICE. Herbert E. House. 17 pp. 156 Fifth By Charles S. Macfarland. I2mo, 222 Ave., New York. pp. $r.oo, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. HOME MISSIONS AND THE WEST. Report- ing General Survey of Conditions in VISIONS FOR MISSIONARIES AND OTHERS. Fifte~n Western States. Bulletin No. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D., D.C.L. 1. February, 1913. Committee of the Second Series. I6mo, 154 pp. S. P. G. Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, S. W., Avenue, New York.

London, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1912

SCENES FROM MOHAMMEDAN

1. The Sultan of Muscat, Arabia. 11. Dr. :Mary Eddy's Patients. Syria. 2. Group of Patients Coming to the Dispensary, 12. Moslem Patients at the Bannu H mpita1. 13. A Lepers' Dormitory in the Jeru salem Persia. 3. Persian ,"Vomen in House Dress. Hospital. 4. The Gateway of an Arab Town. 14. An Armenian Protestant Professor, Antioch. ~: ~e~:r~~T1nin~:t~~~ ~~~~it:.l, Palestine. 15. 1foslem Women Taking a Drive in Egypt. ] 6. Visiting the Kurds at Home. 7. An Old Armenian Church. 8. A Bedouin Woman's Costume. 17. A Boat on the Euphrates. 9. Dr. Zwemer in a Date Garden. 18. Native Women of Oman, Arabia. 10. A Dervish from Bokbara. 19. Indian Pilgrims at Mecca.

Missionary

~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No. 10. OCTOBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 10. Old Series New Seyies Signs of the· Times APRAYER FOR THE MOSLEM WORlD Scriptures among Moslems, the CALL to Prayer for the Mos- changed attitude toward Christianity. lem world has been issued for and the increase of converts, are Wednesday, October 16th, the centen- grounds for encouragement. God in ary of the death of Henry Martyn, at His providence is allowing us to wit- Tocat. The call bears the signatures ness signs which indicate a coming of Lord Kinnaird and Mr. H. M. crisis and victory. 'Father, the hour Gooch; also of Dr. S. M. Zwemer has come, glorify Thy Son.' and Dr. R. S. Mc~lenahan, on behalf of the Lucknow Missionary Confer- "As regards the method of observence Continuation Committee. ing this Day of Prayer, while hoping that united gatherings may be pos- "The urgency of the present situa- sible, we suggest and urge the family tion is i'n itself a call to this Day of altar and private prayer as even more Prayer. Never before have the op- important than public gatherings. All portunities been so great or the situa- can follow the method of Henry Martion so full of hopefulness. Contrast tyn himself and plead with God inthB condition of the Moslem world dividually. The following topics for as Henry Martyn knew it with its prayer are suggested: condition to-day! Politically, socially, spiritually, everything is changing. "( I) For Moslem governments and And the very unrest of the Moham- for Christian rulers in Moslem lands. medan world, intellectual, political, (2) For the wider circulation of the and spiritual, adds to the urgency of Word of God and Christian literature this call. The Moslem problem now among Moslems. (3) For those enappeals to the heart of the Church gaged in the ministry of healing in as it never did before. On the one all hospitals and dispensaries throughhand, the peril of Moslem aggression out the Mohammedan world. (4) in Africa and in Malaysia calls for For all preachers and evangelists intercession; while on the other the among Moslems, and for their meslarge growth in the circulation of the sage of reconciliation. For converts. (5) For the arrest of Mohammedan The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this .l{EVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

progress in Africa; the success of dares interfere in the administration missions on the border-marches of of the internal affairs of the coun- Islam; and that all Christian societies try, of which it is at least nominally in these regions may realize the need suzerain; slavery which is forbidden of working also for Moslems." by Russian law, is now being car- PAN·ISLAM IN RUSSIA ried on openly, and all the revolting crimes and evils which accompany it COUNT VON PFEIL, a Ger- are openly permitted, yea, encour- man authority on Russia, has a aged by the cruel and voluptuous very striking article on the Pan- Emir. In Khiva, another vassal state Islam movement in Russia in the of Russia, the youthful Emir is fol- Taegliche Rundschau, from which we lowing the example of his dead father take the following facts. The prog- in his enmity against Russia, and has ress of Islam in Russia became ap- become the leader of the Pan-Islamic parent when the corner-stone of the movement. Thus Pan-Isram in Rus- first mosque in St. Petersburg was sia is aggressive and threatening.

laid a little more than two years ago MOHAMMEDANS OF BORNEO (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1910, page 472), in the presence of the IN Kwala Kapuas, a station of the highest Russian dignitaries, the Emir Rhenish Missionary' Society upon of Bokhara, and the Mufti Chadsti Borneo, a former Mohammedan Mohammedial Sultanow of Orenburg, teacher, Sahabu, was converted and the wise head of all Mohammedan baptized in 1911. His conversion priests in the Russian Empire. Since caused general excitement, and his the outbreak of the war between wife was so bitterly opposed to his pub- Italy and Turkey, a great Pan-Islamic lic baptism that she at first threatened agitation has ensued throughout Rus- to leave him. After his baptism she sia, caused, no doubt, by the friendly made three conditions for her re- attitude of the Czar and his counsel- maining with him, viz., that he should ors toward Italy. Mohammedan never attend church, that he should agents are traveling in the districts never eat pork (which is offensive on both sides of the Wolga, pro- to Mohammedans) , and that he claiming to the Mohammedan Tartars should give security to the amount that Russia is the greatest enemy of of 2,000 florins for the keeping of Islam and is bent upon the humilia- these conditions by him. Sahabu an- tion of Turkey. Other emissaries of swered her that he would attend Islam are traveling through the church as often as possible, that he . Crimea, the Caucasus, the Kirghiz would not make any promise con- Steppes, and Turkestan, and their in- cerning the eating of pork, and that flammatory speeches cause much he would not give any security, be- money to pour into the coffers of cause all his possessions belonged to the Sultan for the continuation of his wife also. Then his wife left the war with Italy. In Bokhara, him and went to her Mohammedan which is the very center of the Pan- friends in Mahabaran, a city of about Islamic movement, Russia's power 16,000 inhabitants. After a few has been almost broken. It no longer weeks she wrote that she was ready

SIGNS OF THE

to return to her h11sband if he wanted of Mahabarall upon Borneo is at her. She came and not only asked hand.

her husband's forgiveness for leaving CONDITIONS IN KOREA him, but requested that they be mar- ried after the Christian manner. This RECENT letters from missionaries was publicly done, and husband and in Korea do not leave any doubt wife lived happily together. Within that hundreds of Koreans are already a short time the woman, once so emigrating to Manchuria, and that bitterly opposed to Christianity, com- conditions of life are becoming more menced to attend church occasionally. and more intolerable. The Koreans, Soon she began to show signs of deep generally speaking, are poor and ig- conviction of sin. Christ had con- norant, and the Japanese are skilled quered. and thrifty and unscrupulous. Thus, About the same time messengers the former have little chance with the arrived from Mahabaran and invited latter in the battle for existence.

Missionary Wiegand, in the name of To some observers it seems as if the woman's Mohammedan friends, to the plan of the Japanese invaders visit the city and converse with its is the extermination of the Koreans.

most prominent people. They had There is no evidence of a desire for watched the marvelous change in amalgamation, or even for friendship Sahabu's wife and desired to know of the races. The Korean is re- something of the religion which had garded as scum to be cleared away wrought the change. Rev. Wiegand at once. Striking instances of such went to Mahabaran and spoke to the efforts at "clearing away" the Ko- most influential people of the city for reans are reported. For instance, the three hours concerning Christ and government quite recently "con- salvation by faith in His blood. They demned" a large portion of land for listened quietly and attentively, and "naval exigencies," i. e., to make a when he left, an old Hadji (a man naval station. Such action is justi- who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca) fiable in any country, tho it is hard said to him, "Tuan, return soon and on the people who are dispossest do not fail to fasten your boat to without remuneration. But in this my landing stage. I am glad to let instance not all the land was used all people know that you are visiting for the naval station. The unused nle." portion was not returned to the Ko- Only they who know the prejudice rean owners, but the government sold and the bitter opposition of Moham- it at the nominal price of one cent medans to the Gospel and to the per six square feet (the Japanese missionaries, can understand the sig- land measure) to Japanese colonists.

nificance of the invitation which came There was a riot among the Koreans, to Missionary Wiegand from ihe who were perhaps not yet sufficiently Mohammedan city, and of the invit:l- Christianized to "take cheerfully the tion from the old Hadji to lye !lis spoiling of their goods" (many were welcome guest. The Lord has opened Christians and the confiscated village the doors wide. We believe that an site contained a church). The awakening among the Mohammedans Seoul Press, in reporting the riot,

stated that this was another instance slight V-shaped cut has been made ill of the "discontented spirit produced the outer bark. The liquid is then by Christianity," and the report coagulated. A company, technically sounded as if the Koreans should British, but really owned by a South regard it as a favor when their over- American who was able to get one lords plunder them. or two Englishmen on the board, has received from the Peruvian Govern- Little news is reported concerning ment the right to collect the rubber the trials of those Christian Koreans in the Putumayo region. No white accused of conspiracy and treason. men can do the work, or even super- The public examination is over and vise it directly, on account of the the prosecutor has turned to the ex- deadly climate of the swamps. Thus, amination of the evidence which has Indians are employed under the superbeen secured-largely-by torture. vision of Peruvian overseers and col- lectors. These Indians are said to be The situation continues grave, for notoriously averse to labor, and very all the questioning in the trial seemed careless in gaining the rubber, starvato be for the purpose of proving tion only driving them to the hated, that foreigners brought the Koreans dangerous work. Overseers think into this trouble. It has been made that work is to be obtained from them very evident that the Japanese are only by coercion, and thus the cruel still heathen, barbarians without any methods of forcing the native laborconception of Christians ideals or be- ers to gather rubber have arisen. lief in faith between man and man or any real sense of justice. Sir Roger Casement, a British of- ficer whose name became known when PERUVIAN RUBBER ATROCITIES * he acquainted the world with the atrocities perpetrated by the Belgians NOT since the disclosure of the in the Kongo region, was sent to the Putumayo by the British Government Kongo atrocities has the world as soon as it heard what was going been so shocked as it was in July by on in the Peru rubber district, due to the disclosure of similar atrocities in the cruelty and avarice of the section Peru perpetrated by a British rubber chiefs. His report tells an awful company in the upper reaches of the story. As many as 25 Indians have Amazon basin. The territory in ques- been murdered by one agent in one tion is the region of the upper Putu- day, because they failed to bring in mayo River, which is best reached the rubber demanded. Many natives from Lima, the capital of Peru, via have been tied up to trees, shot at Panama and the Amazon, and not by for a target, and killed for sport. way of the almost impassable Andes. An aged woman was hung head In the swamps of that equatorial dis~ downward from a tree, dried leaves trict the rubber trees grow to a height were piled under her, and she was of from 30 to 50 feet, with a straight roasted. One Peruvian agent adtrunk, and with nearly all the foliage mitted to flogging an Indian girl and at the top. Under the outer layers later shooting her, because her back of the bark are found little milky had putrified and become infested streams of liquid rubber, which are collected in little tin cups after a * See MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1911, page 943.

OF THE

with maggots. The Indians have America, in answer to that plea of been flogged, mutilated, beheaded, Rome, states that Article IV is prac- shot, burned, not only to stimulate tically dead. The missionaries of the the survivors to collect rubber, but Union have labored in Peru for over for sport. They have been soaked IS years, and have enjoyed all the in kerosene and turned adrift blazing. liberty they wanted. The Peruvian It is estimated that in the last twelve Government has declared, in a test years 4,000 tons of rubber have come case, that Article IV can not be in- to England from the Putumayo, and terpreted in any way to hinder liberty that the price of them is 3°,000 In- of speech or action. Thus, the way dians, killed with atrocious tortures. is open fOJ: Protestant work in Peru, The United States Government has and the Evangelical Union of South sent an agent, Captain Stuart Fuller, America is ready to enter the Putu- to investigate the matter, and the mayo region as soon as the necessary Peruvian Government has given as- funds are forthcoming. The agents surances that it will take steps to stop of the British and Foreign Bible So- the atrocities. Thus, there is little ciety have also entered Peru.

doubt that these Indians will be pro- tected in the future. CONDITIONS IN ALBANIA MISSIONS TO THE PUTUMAYO T HE Albanians made great sacri- INDIANS fices and took an important part The atrocities, however, have called 111 winning the constitution for the attention of Christians to the fact Turkey four years ago. With the that no missionary work whatever is adoption of the Constitution they ex- being carried on among these Indians. pected religious liberty and national For four centuries the Roman Catho- recognition like the Bulgarians, the lic Church has been supreme in Peru, Greeks, the Servians, the Rumanians where she is supreme to-day, and and other races in the empire. Fol- where she draws an annual subsidy lowing the revolution, Albanian clubs from the government for mission were opened in many cities as centers work in the very region where the of educational influence, and in a atrocities have been perpetrated. She short time some 16 newspapers were has done nothing for the people. being published in the Albanian lan- Now, however, she has appealed in guage. Soon, however, it was dis- the public press of England to Prot- covered that the policy of the new estants as well as Roman Catholics Turkish Government was opposed to for $75,000 for work among the In- the liberal ,spirit of the Constitution, dians of the Putumayo, for work and the Albanian clubs, printing- neglected for centuries, for work paid presses and schools were actually for but left undone. She pleads closed by order of the government.

speciously that Protestants would not THis explains the cause of the be allowed to do the work, because unrest on the part of the Albanians.

Article IV forbids all but Roman The revolutionists, under Hassan Bey, Catholic missionaries entrance into of Prishtina, a former member of the Peru. Turkish Parliament, with other-s in The Evangelical Union of South the neighborhood of Avlona and Scu-

tari, number about 100,000. They two main religious divisions of the demanded the fall of the cabinet and population, Moslem and Christian, rethe dissolution of the Parliament, and ligion will probably be omitted from since these have taken place it looks the courses of study. The people as tho a brighter day were dawning. greeted the protestant missionaries with enthusiasm because of the in- For missionaries the practical ques- terest taken in their written language tion is, "How can the present awaken- and educational advancement. The ing be used to advance the Kingdom missionaries have been seriously hinof God?" The missionaries are seek- REV. AND MRS. PHINEAS KENNEDY AND AMERICAN M.ISSION SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, KORTCHA, ALBANIA ing to reach this nation for Christ de red in these directions, alld some along the lines of Christian education. are beginning to grow discouraged. The people are natural leaders and The vast majority of the population are holding many important positions are Moslems, so that missionary work throughout the empire, more or less in Albania has a most important bearpolitical and military. Therefore, ing upon the whole problem of winwhatever is done for them must be ning the Moslem world for Christ. a strong work. It is nearly five years With these rapid changes in Albania, since the American Board began di- the work demands the upbuilding of rect work in this field. Since then Christian educational institutions, inthe situation is changed, and Albania duding a practical preparatory eduwill soon have its own institutions of cational work for boys, and publicalearning in which, ort account of the tion and evangelistic work.

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS *

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"Neither Carey nor Judson surpassed him in strength of faith and zeal of purpose; neither Paton nor Chalmers has outranked him in the wonders of their achievements, and not one of the other hundreds of missionaries ever has had more evidence$ of God's blessing upon their work."-Mrs. Curtis, author of "The Laos of North Siam.': IjJI T is one of the disad- With gratitude he accepted the prin- vantages of a worthy cipal's proposal to wait for him to pay autobiography that it all bills till he should complete his . does not bring into bold career by teaching and earn the money . relief the achievements required. of the too modest author. This is true in "A Half Cen- In accordance with the plans made tury Among the Siamese and the for him, he began teaching immediate- Laos," where the reader must read be- ly after his graduation in I8.~9. For tween the Jines and interpret the sim- one year he was in charge of a new ple statements of fact by the words of preparatory school in Pittsboro, and those who have had intimate knowl- for three years more he was principal edge of the author's career. of the academy in which he had been a pupil before entering the Bingham Daniel McGilvary's Highland Scotch School. While teaching, he served grandparents emigrated from the Isle as elder in the Pittsboro Church of Skye to North Carolina in 1789. and superintendent of the Sunday- There he was born May 16, 1828, the school. youngest of seven children. His mother died a few months later, and During his three years at Princeton his father passed away when the boy Theological Senliinary-which immewas thirteen years old. But these diately followed the years of teaching thirteen years were enough to impress -he tried to persuade himself that his on the lad his father's trust in God. services were needed on the home mis- Training at the family altar and in sion field. In order to prove this to the Church, four miles away-to his own satisfaction, he spent the sumwhich every member of the family mer of 1855 in Texas as agent of the was expected to go every Sabbath- American Sunday-school Union, but bore fruit when Daniel became a mem- he was disappointed in his quest of a ber of the old family Church at Buf- field where Christ was not preached. falo. On returning to the seminary he After his father's death, Daniel- listened to an appeal made by Dr. S. compelled to make his own living- H. House in behalf of Siam, then rewent to Pittsboro with a distant rela- cently opened to the Gospel by the active to learn the tailor's trade. At in- tion of King Maha Mongkut. "My tervals he attended the Pittsboro Aca- hesitation was ended," he said. "Here demy, and so was prepared for the was not merely a village or a parish, invitation that came to him when he but a whole kingdom, just waking was seventeen to attend the celebrated from its long,· dark, hopeless sleep. Bingham School in Pittsboro, now lo- Every sermon I preached there might cated at Asheville, North Carolina. be to those who had never heard that there is a God in Heaven who made * Published by Fleming H. Revell Com'lany, New York. Price, $2.00, net. The illustrations in this article are used through the courtesy 0 the publishers.

them, or a Savior from sin." With the slightest; this was only a sample a classmate, Jonathan Wilson, he of his modesty. promised Dr. House to give the claims of Siam most serious thought. During these preliminary years the young missionary began those explor- During the senior year another ap- ing trips through the country for pointment was made to the Siam mis- which he became famous. His most sion, and the young men thought they important tOl1r was made in r859 to could listen to American calls, and Mr. Petchaburi. He was asked by the Pra McGilvary accepted an invitation to Pralat, or governor, to move to that supply two churches near his old home. city, where he might teach as much At the end of a year he was invited Christianity as he pleased, if he to become pastor. His old Presbytery would also teach his son English. It had dismissed him and arrangements seemed that the opening thus made were soon to be made for his ordina- could not be rejected, and, after his tion and instal1ation. return to Bangkok, he soon completed preparations for removal. But an Then came news from Siam. The epidemic of cholera in Bangkok commissionary who had gone out imme- pelled him to change his plans, and diately after the visit of Dr. House Petchaburi-destined to become an to the seminary was soon to return, important mission station-was nean invalid. The meager force on the glected for a time. But Mr. McGilfield would be still fl1rther weakened vary-or Dr. McGilvary,. as he soon by necessary changes. became known-had po'mted out the location, as he was 1ater to point out Duty was clear. Mr. McGilvary the location for each of the present asked for apointment to Siam. When mission stations among the Laos, he went to the old home of the Pres- "long before committees formally byterian Board of Foreign Missions sanctioned the wisdom of his choice." at 23 Center Street, he encountered Dr. and Mrs. House were later sent on the steps his old classmate, Jona- to Petchaburi, but a severe fall inter- fered with Dr. House's work, and it than Wilson, who announced that he, became necessary to send Dr. McGiltoo, was on his way to Siam and Mrs. vary in his place. In June, r861, in Wilson was going with him. The company with -another newly arrived three sailed on the clipper ship David missionary and his wife, he started Brown, on March II, r858. On June for P(!tchaburi. But he was not to 20, 1858, they landed at the mission occupy the new home alone; with compound in Bangkok. him was his wife, Sophie Royce Brad- ley, daughter of Dr. D. B. Bradley, While studying the language Mr. whom he had married in Bangkok McGilvary was given charge of a December 6, 1860. In all his future dass in the mission school. There work Mrs. McGilvary was a most efwere five boys and one girl-Tuan, fective helper. whose family became one of the most influential in the Church. Her two During his stay in Petchaburi, Dr. sons, the late Boon-Itt and Elder Boon McGilvary became much interested in Yee of the First Church in Chiengmai, a colony of the Lao people in the city, have been among the very best fruits of the mission. The teacher insisted that his share in their training was of

McGILVARY : THE APOSTLE TO THE

who were employed as slaves on gov- already aroused by the Prince of Chiernment works. They came from the engmai, whom Dr. McGilvary met Lao States to the North, now a part just after his marriage-to do pioneer of Siam, but then buffer States be- work among these cousins of the tween Siam and Burma, nominally in- Siamese. dependent, but actually under the protection of the King of Siam. Work More than two years after the beamong them intensified the desire- ginning of residence in Petchaburi the way opened for a trip of exploration

to distant Chieng- maio Bearing a passport and a let- ter from Bangkok, Dr. McGilvary-in company with Mr.

Wilson – started.

On the way they missed P r inc e C h a a Kawilorot of Chiengmai by taking the canal while he took the river on his way to Bangkok. T his was a fortunate occurrence, for the POLING UP THE Mi~ PING RIV ER Prince would prob- ably have discouraged their mission . its becoming the field of my life The journey, by boat and on ele- work."

phant back, required forty-nine days. After the trip Mr. Wilson went at As the missionaries passed through once to the United States, and tried the country they preached the Gospel. to persuade another family to go to In Chiengmai they remained only ten Siam with him for service in Chieng- days, "but one day would have been mai, He failed, and on returning to sufficient to convince us," Dr. MeGil- Siam, declared that he could not go vary wrote enthusiastically. "I, at to the new station for another year.

least, left it with the joyful hope of Dr. McGi'lvary felt that no further time could be lost, so he sought the Prince of Chi eng- mai-then on a visit to Bangkok- and succeeded in securing permission to enter his domin- ion. ' The Prince pl'oI1lised a site for buildings, and pro- tection in the work.

On Jan u a r Y 3, 1867. the difficult journey w,as under- taken. A month was required to toil up the thirty-two FIRST CHURCH IN CHIENGMAl

DANIEL McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS 73

rapids beyond Reheng. Chiengmai and his reputation was increased by was reached on April 3, 1867. his success. It was SOO miles to the nearest physician, so he could not re- The Prince was absent and the mis- sist the pleas of the sufferers from sionary family was compelled to take goiter, then a very common malady up quarters in a public guest house there. A simple ointment proved to outside the city. A family of six was be most effective in the early stages to be cared for in a single room! of the disease. Here they remained for a year. A little later an epidemic of small- Visitors trooped from the city to pox opened the way for the vaccinasee the strange foreigners. These at- "PPROXINATI: 8C41.1: OF (NGlISH MILlS MAP OF NORTHERN SIAM, SHOWING MI SS ION STATIONS… UND ERLINED tentiollS were not always pleasant, tion of hundreds.. The treatment was but the missionaries were eager to use so successful that the missionary was their opportuniy. They told their er- asked to vaccinate the grandson of rand, and laid the foundations of fu- the reigning Prince. Unfortunately, ture success as they presented the the lad died fro111 dysentery soon af- Gospel to their visitors. Possibly the terward. The parents did not blame very first convert heard the message the missionaries, but-as appeared from patient Mrs. McGilvary at one later-the Prince felt that they were of those meetings. responsible.

Dr. McGilvary was not a physician, One by one men and women acbut he soon had opportunity to admin- cepted Christ, among them being a ister simple remedies to the people, native doctor and a Buddhist leader.

MAHA MOKGKVT K in g o f S iam, 185 1-1872 The Prince was displeased because of -each man-a slab of hewn timber their defection from the old religion; to repair the city stockade-he had he felt this was a prophesy that his four of them arrested, carried to the power would soon wane_ He took ad- jungle and clubbed to death. vantage of a failure in the rice crop to say that the missionaries were The first knowledge the missionarbringing disaster on the country. ies had of the trouble was the deser- Then he plotted for the death of the tion of their servants. When they native Christians. Pretending that learned the truth they began to fear they had ignored an order to bring in that their own lives would be sacri- ficed. Dr. McGilvary wrote of this

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS

CHULALONGKORN King of Siam, 1872-1910 time of trial : "We actually began the Prince's conduct. At first the writing the history of those days on ruler declared he was within his the margin of books in the library, so rights, but when Dr. McGilvary boldthat if we were never heard from ly denounced his action, he owned again, some of the precedent circum- that he had killed the men because stances of our end might then, per- they had become Christians, and he haps, come to light." said he would kill everyone who did the same. The commIssioner advised Finally word was sent to Bangkok, the missionaries to withdraw, and Dr. and on November 26, 1869, a Royal McDonald and Mr. Wilson-who had Commissioner arrived to inquire into

come to Dr. McGilvary's assistance- of the marriage of the Christians. desired to do so. But the pioneer felt The marriage was postponed, and that he must not abandon the field. an appeal was made to the King of So-tho report was sent to America Siam, by the kind offices of the United that the mission had been broken up- States Consul. As a result the King Dr. McGilvary still held the fort. The issued an edict of religious tolera- Prince gave permission for this till tion, which marked the end of the he went to Bangkok, and returned to mission's second period of struggle. his capital. Then began the period of marvel- But the Prince never returned. He ous development and growth. Tours died on the journey home. A new of exploration were made to all parts ruler took his place who was more of the Lao State, and station after stafavorable to the missionaries. Their tion was planted. Some of these tours work was undisturbed. They were were made in company with missionpermitted to build new homes in place ary colleagues, while native evangelof the bamboo houses in which Mrs. ists were the only companions at Wilson and Mrs. McGilvary had suf- other times. One long tour-in 1890 fered torture by reason of the dust –was made with his daughter. Everyfrom the borers in the bamboo which where he went he preached the Gosconstantly filIed the air and poisoned pel with eagerness. Men and women the lungs. In company with Dr. V roo- turned from their old ways by scores man-the mission's first physician- and by hundreds, until the Chiengmai an extended tour of exploration was Church became one of the strongest completed. churches in mission lands, and a num- ber of other stations had strong or- An important stage in the progress ganization. Schools for girls were deof the mission among the Lao was veloped, and a Boys' School was marked by the marriage-in 1878-of started, which became the Prince two Christians. According to cus- Royal's College, where-in I906-the tom, the tribal-head of the family de- Crown Prince of Siam laid the founmandedpayment of the spirit-fee, de- dation stone of the new recitation signed to furnish a feast to the spirits. hall. (The Laos were in bondage to their belief in spirits). The patriarch in this So engrossed was Dr. McGilvary case was a bitter opponent of Chris- in his varied work that during fiftytianity. The fee was refused, as a three years of service in Siam and matter of Christian principle, and ap- among the Lao he took but three furpeal was made to the commissioner of loughs. Through all the years Mrs. the King of Siam, who had recently McGilvary was his right hand. When been sent to the country. He advised -on December 6, 191o–the veteran an appeal to the Prince, and from missionaries celebrated their golden him to the Uparat, a relative of the wedding, the King of Siam sent a Prince, who had a good deal to say congratulatory message and they reabout the conduct of affairs. The ap- ceived a large silver tray, on which peal was in vain; the Uparat thought was engraved: "The Christian people he could put a stop to the advance of of Chiengmai to Dr. and Mrs. McGil- Christianity by standing in the way vary, in memory of your having

brought the Gospel of Jesus Christ to large recognition of his achievements." us forty-three years ago." This summary of his life work is Even at the age of eighty-two Dr. also in the words of Dr. Brown: "He McGilvary was not ready to lay down laid the foundations of medical work, his work. He toiled to the very last introducing quinine and vaccination and made his last itinerating journey among a people scourged by malaria only a short time before his death. and smull-pox, a work which has now Only a little while atter his return he developed into five hospitals and a passed from earth to Heaven–on leper asylum. He began educational August 23, 1911. work, which is now represented ~y PRESRYTERY.I RETURNING FROM MEETING IN LAKAWN "The Lao country had never seen eight boarding-schools and twenty-two such a funeral as that which marked elementary schools, and is fast exthe close of this memorable life." Dr. panding into a college, a medical col- Arthur J. Brown writes: "Princes, lege, and a theological seminary. He Governors, and High Commissioners was the evangelist who' won its first of State sorrowed with multitudes converts, founded the first Church, of common people. The business of and had a prominent part in founding Chiengmai was suspended, offices were twenty other churches, and in developclosed and flags hung at half-mast as ing a Lao Christian Church of 4,205 the silent form of the great mission- communicants." ary was borne to its last resting-place in the land to which he was the first As the Church moves on to conquer bringer of enlightenment and whose this territory for Christ millions will history can never be written without thank God for Daniel McGilvary, "The Apostle to the Lao."

"THE BETTER HALF" IN EAST

BY MRS. S. M. ZWEMER, OF ARABIA I iB]ETWEEN Bagdad on braving public opinion and are seek- the north and Muscat ing enlightenment for their women .on the south, including and girls, even in "neglected Arabia." the river country and And others, while not taking any ac- the Arabian Coast, to- tive measures to insure education and gether with Hassa and enlightenment for the girls, are not Oman, there live no less than 3,000,- opposing the wishes of those who de- 000 Moslems. Over half of these are sire to learn, as they would have done women and girls. a few years ago.

It is in regard to them that the Our work is among both Sunni and Arabian proverbs speak as follows: Shiah women. The Sunni women wear much brighter Clothing than "Women are the whips of Satan." Shiah women-and among a certain "Trust neither a king, a horse nor class they are rather free and easy a woman." in deportment. The upper class, how- "A woman, a dog and a walnut tree ever, are dignified, but also friendly, -the more you beat them, the better only they never seem to forget that they be!" they are Arabs of the Arabs. These "Women are worthless creatures women entertain beautifully and and soil men's reputations." bountifully; they are not over- "The heart of a woman is given to religious, they observe the stated prayer-times, but have no public gathfolly~" erings, except at the end of the fast of Ramazan, when the lady of the This surely is not a good reputation house will gather all her attendants and for· the "gentler sex"-"the better others to listen to the reading of the half." Not all the men believe these Koran by a professional reader. This proverbs nor practise the advice given; is a diversion for all concerned .and a few married couples have mutual re- everyone feels much better when the spect for each other's rights and vir- reading is over. They are altogether tues, and it can be truly said about the more worldly than their sisters of the wife: "The heart of her husband doth Shiah persuasion. The slave women safely trust her. She will do him are African and Arab, and are a good and not evil all the days of her power in the houshold, free to go in life. Her children rise up and call and out gathering up news and gossip her blessed, her husband also, and he to retail it to their mistresses, who do praiseth her." But these few rays of not have such freedom. Many secrets, light make the surrounding darkness scandals and intrigues are thus passed more dense. Polygamy and divorce, through a community much quicker twin-evils of Islam, generate jealousy, than through the "Associated Press." deceit, revenge and such social conditions as are indescribable. These The Shiah women on the Arabian evils have forced women in Moslem side of the Gulf are somewhat differlands down an incline of increasing ent from those in Persia in characterinfamy, until she can get no lower. istics and customs. They dress in Men at last are beginning to see their mistake and a few, a very few, are dark blue check, are closely veiled to be very busy. These women meet and are very mysterious in all their a couple of hundred strong, and are ways. They are more exclusive than a marvel of patience as they sit aud the Arab women, .and do not care to listen to a lot of reading and the repegive a Christian any hospitality be- tition of certain virtues which their cause the cups and plates must be saints are supposed to possess, but of smashed and not used by these pious which no trace was found while they ones after the infidels have handled were living on this earth. But with them. These women are very re- all their religion, there is very little ligious. Not only do they observe the light to guide the weary feet into the stated times of prayer but also have way of peace. many saints days-almost every day in the year seems to belong to some Ignorance, superstition and sensualsaint or angel. It is quite a common ity abound even in the best families. sight to see groups of women making The atmosphere is heavy with un- for the same point. It is interesting seemly conversation and questions on to stop one of these groups and in- forbidden topics; and there is no require where they are going. You are straint in the presence of children of told that they are going to the gather- either sex. ing, and, on further inquiry, are informed that it is the anniversary of The veil is worn by all who wish to Mohammed's birthday, or death, or be considered virtuous .and seclusion of the death of his son-in-law or is observed among the upper classes. grandson or great-grandson. Some- The institution of the veil is well times it is Gabriel, or the death of the known and it has proved a curse and Virgin Mary-for they profess to a blight to both women and men. know when and where she died and Looking through the veil is typical of where she is buried. It is interesting the mental, moral and spiritual vision, to enter one of these gatherings, if which is sadly defective or distorted. allowed to do so. There is a reader The power is paralyzed, the angle of or two, and the rest of the women vision is perverted, there is no consit around on the floor, the waterpipe ception of purity. There are legal is passed from one to another and a purifications a-plenty, but "the pure long pull is given by each recipient, in heart" are unknown. The veil the noise of the bubbling water ming- hides the face, but often covers deling with the voice of the reader. At ceit, intrigue, "hatred, variance, the proper pause- all get ready to wrath, emulation, strife, envyings, weep and beat their breasts, which is murders." It is said, "God will revery impressive while it lasts; but ward the Moslem who, having seen when that part is over, the pipe goes the beauties of a woman, shuts his on its way again, coffee is passed and eyes." Not many, I fear, ever claim remarks are freely made, until they this reward. are reminded that another wailing and weeping time is in order. This will Music in the home or in religious continue for two hours in the morn- life, with its soul-uplifting power and ing, when most women are supposed delight, was removed from these mil- lions by one word from the prophet. Public opinion, however, is setting at naught this command. Twenty years

ago a Christian was forbidden to play missionary than could be entered. a small organ, for the sounds disturbed The school was very simple. The the devotions of the true believers. children learned the power of soap Now, in that same place, several or- and water and the advisability of gengans, pianos, gramophones and pian- eral cleanliness, together with Bible alas have found their way; even lessons and hymns and a general into the abooes of the support- knowledge of the three "R's." After ers and followers of the prophet. It years of seed-sowing, it is good to see is a delight to hear the strains of the general idea of tidy and clean sur- roundings put into practise. Plain "My country, 'tis of thee, sewing neatly done was unknown; Sweet land of liberty," now several of the older girls are called upon to do sewing for European being brought forth from a pianola ladies, and they do it well. by a Moslem girl who is just beginning to feel a wee bit of liberty, and The medical work is always more because she is a Moslem and the wife spectacular, and, in results, perhaps, of a Moslem may be thrust back into somewhat more fruitful. The many the dark any time he may choose. open sores of the world have been re- God grant that the time may never lieved by medical missions; suffering come when the sharp sword of marital humanity nas come into contact with indifference, followed by that of di- pitying, loving sympathy and the revorce, shall fall upon the head of this lief of throbbing pain has softened the happy young woman! fanatic heart and unstopt the closed ear. 'All three lines of work interact From the beginning we have sought together. The visit often leads to a to reach the girls and women along call for medical aid, or a visit to the three lines of work: by visiting their dispensary. A call for help in times homes, in the day school, and by the of sickness results in attendance at medical work. In the beginning there schoo!. The evangelistic motive runs was no one to introduce the first mis- through all. The women are not, as a sionary, so she introduced herself rule, quite as intelligent as the men, and her subject, but not always her but they listen while the Gospel is object. Books and picture cards are read, and their former blank indifferuseful to interest and open up con- ence is giving place to interest, they versation, and the ever present cup of are beginning to think and, perhaps, to coffee was offered and partaken of, weigh what they hear. After the cementing in most cases, the beginning service the patients come, one by one, of mutual friendships. Sometimes we for treatment. Some are helped, were sent for to visit the "shut-ins." some are cured, and others have come Word of our fame–or of our pecu- too late for any treatment to benefit liarity-had been carried to them by them. But what a joy it is to see the someone who had seen and heard us almost hopeless cases responding to talk and they, too, desired the diver- treatment and taking a new lease of sion of seeing a foreigner. So the life! And how sorry we are for the circle of a€ql1aintance grew until there many little children who suffer so were more doors open to the visiting much through the ignorance and

T()l2] RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL

superstition of their mothers and ing given thereby to the worker and friends! And how glad and thankful the work. Men are beginning to apwe are when the little ones are re- preciate our work for their girls in lieved and a sweet smile of gratitude all lines, some of them do truly aprepays us for all the trouble-some- preciate it, altho they are loathe to times such a feeble, thin smile it is, express it in so many words, as did too, that one wishes to gather all one Moslem in sending his daughter these little ones into sunshiny condi- to school: "I want her husband to tions and give them a chance to blos- have a happier life than I have had." som out into the beautiful flowers This was the reason he gave for send- God intended them to be. "And the ing her. I am writing in behalf of a lepers cIeansed"-so runs the descrip- million and a half of girls and women tion of our Lord's work. And we, too, in one little corner of the Moslem cleanse the patient and the wounds, world, and plead for them that you but can not cure. They are most will "Remember them that are in grateful as far as I have had anything bonds, as bound with them." Get to do with them. It is a living d~ath under their burdens. Count their and merits our deepest sympathy, al- burdens as yours. See the vision of tho they are so unlovely to look at. what they may become, by looking into the faces of your own bright, Sick women who caIl for us to visit happy, pure-minded girls-and give and treat them in their homes, also these hopeless ones a chance to break open up to us avenues for the Gos- their bonds of ignorance, superstition, pel. There is usually a large number suffering and sin. Christ loved them of women friends present and what and gave Himself for them. Be loyal we do and say is talked over and di- to Him, and let them know it! lated tlpon, a good advertisement be- RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL BY PASTOR WILHELM FETLER, ST. PETERSBURG, RUSSIA Superintendent of the Russian Evangelization Society T last, at last, the great There, unmolested freedom to every subject of the emperor in matters of 14A1 Empire of the Czar religion is proclaimed; and both civil- has been opened for ians and soldiers are included. Altho the Evangel. The speIl worded in the quaint ancient Russian of centuries has been style of writing, this document gleams broken, new light has with modern glory. Peter was not begun to shine: the year 1905 ushered only a ship-builder, a warrior, a Czar, in some degree of religious toleration. he was also a seer, and, because of that, a reformer. Two centuries ago, Peter the Great was the great forerunner of Nicholas He was very much alone, as prophets the Second in proclaiming liberty of usually are. He was fully two conscience. I have in my possession centuries ahead of his times. But he a copy of a remarkable manifesto of saw our day-and seeing he rejoiced. the founder of the northern capital.

He lived up to his principles, and that the Lamb? Then ask the weary exiles, has been the secret of his greatness. journeying thousands of miles from It was a hard thing, even for an their homes-and the clank of their iron-minded Peter. "Everybody is chains and shackles will anwser you. dragging down, I alone am pulling up- Inquire of the frozen steppes of solihill," he once exclaimed. tary Siberia, and they will tell you. Tarry awhile with the bitterly crying If he should to-day arise from the orphans, and widows–over the open graves of fathers and husbands, crusht PASTOR WILHELM FETLER under their exile burden-and you will have seen the end of the story. dead, he would find that, where once he stood alone, thousands now stand, And all these were your brothers. and their numbers are growing with When liberty was proclaimed in each new day. 1905, a number of the sufferers for the faith were permitted to return It is not more than five decades from their exile. I shall never forsince the simple Gospel began to be get my first meeting in the "holy" preached in Russia. It was a great city of Kieff with these veterans four crime, then. Those who preached, years ago. The place has become inand those who accepted the preaching deed, in a different way, holy-ground were placed in j ail with murderers to me. and thieves .and traitors. The State Brethren, let us not deceive ourand Church-these twain were one selves by thinking that times have spirit. To believe otherwise than the so changed, that now we can expect Holy Orthodox Church, and to leave to wear a crown without thorns, d.nd that Church, meant treason to the that the corn of wheat has no longer State. Would you know what this to encounter death before it bears meant to th056 who chose to follow fruit. The old theology is as true as it was before. The flower of joy stiI1 grows out of sorrow, and the day fol- lows after the night. That was, indeed, a long polar night in Russia. What changes have been brought about by the dawn? First, by the Czar's manifesto of 1905, the largest nation of white peo- ple in the world has been made ac- cessible to the Gospel. And, secondly, the Russian people are the most natur" ally religious of any people in Europe. They seem to be born that way. And if hundreds of thousands of them in the last few years, especially from the educated classes, have turned aside from belief in God, it has been because that form of faith, to which they had

AND THE GOSPEL

been accustomed to adhere, was too gave the mute message: "We have shallow to satisfy the deeper longings found no aim in life, therefore, we of their souls; their very atheism is, have chosen to die." A laconic epiin consequence, religious, and their taph, characteristic of the larger part materialism-spiritual! of our students!

This fact is especially noticeable Since I began my lectures for studwhen you come in contact with the ents, my joy has been to have numbers student life of Russia. What a field of them come to hear the story of full of hope and promise that is! In Him who died for them. Among St. Petersburg and in Moscow alone them was a student of one of the there are over 100,000 students. women colleges, called the "Bestu- 'Vhen you reckon in the other univer- sheffsky Institute." I have seldom sity centers of Russia, the student seen a young woman so sad-looking. force will appeal to you as a small She had seen great sorrow in her life, nation by itself. Baron Nikolai and she had lost all interest in the started some time ago the organization affairs of the world. The only escape of Christian Student Circles and Dr. for her was poison, until she heard John Matt addrest large gatherings in about the Cross. The Atonement St. Petersburg and Moscow and else- dawned upon her as a new, glorious where. ';Then noticing the number of day-and altho, when she first came cases of suicides among the student to Our hall, she believed neither in circles, I also was deeply moved to God nor Christ, nor heaven, nor the do something definite for the men and Bible, to-day she can sing: "I know women of our universities and col- that my Redeemer liveth!" She has leges. Thus I began to hold special left the poison and grave and, behold, meetings for them each Thursday she liveth! night in one of my halls in St. Petersburg. My first lecture was: "Is life At my first lecture a student rose worth living?" I was led to choose to oppose me. He seemed to be a the subject because of the general gifted and energetic fellow, and his feeling of emptiness of purpose, and history was an interesting one. As a consequent despair present with many lad he had been a worshiper in the of our young people. A case or two State Church; growing up he became will dearly illustrate this. an ardent disciple of Count Tolstoi. His next advance was on the path A few months ago at St. Peters- of socialism; soon he was in the ranks burg, on the Vassili Island, three of the revolutionaries, and when he lady students met in the house of first attended our religious meeting, one of them. They were educated, he was an avowed Nihilist. Three or members of good and well-to-do fam- four weeks later this very man stood ilies, and with bright prospects, as in my student's meeting at my desk. the world reckons it, for the future. The first sentence that he uttered, as It would seem that they should have he faced his former companions and been able to enjoy life. But when the sympathizers, was this: "Brethren, door was broken open by the police, fellows, let us pray!" And at this he all three of them were found poisoned. was the first to kneel, and offered a A slip of paper-left on the table- most passionate prayer, mingled with

praise to his new Master. Then he scarcely knew how to open the first told, in simple but exceedingly im- meeting, for I am accustomed to be- pressive words, the story of his con- gin with prayer. But it was a gatherversion. His very presence at our ing of atheists and materialists, spiritmeeting, he said, was by a misunder- ualists and nihilists, and there was standing. He had come to hear a lec- scarcely anybody to join with me in ture, by Mr. Tshertkoff, the promin- prayer. At the last meeting, and even ent Russian nobleman and disciple of before that, they were almost all rev- Count To1stoi, and he found a Gospel erently on their knees, and a number preacher instead. Then, as he rose of those present were praising God to oppose this preacher, his intention for what they had experienced. was to speak until he should succeed in dragging the preacher down from I have been gladly surprized at the his Gospel platform, and in making enthusiasm with which our converts of him a Nihilist. Instead of that he take up the private study of the Word himself had been pulled up to the of God. If we should compare the Gospel platform. "And the two cords Bible with bread, I would have to draw me up, were," said he, "the to say-to give a true picture texts, 'God is Love,' and, 'They Cruci- -that the converts do not eat fied Him'." it, but literally devour it. To il- lustrate this let me mention again In order to give the utmost possi- both the cases I have already referred ble help, we are not satisfied with to. The pessimistic candidate for suisimply public lectures. At the close cide, three months after her converof each session we give an invitation sion, wrote an article on religion. to join our intimate student circle You remember she was .a perfect "Ebenezer." We do not ask them atheist, and she knew the Bible only whether they believe in anything or by name. But if you should read her not. Nor do we trouble them with articles, you might well think them questions whether they want to be- to have been written by a theologian lieve. We simply ask them to be of some importance and of many polite and reasonable enough, not to years' standing. They are full of the judge nor to criticize the Bible before Gospel, and reveal an intimate knowlthey have really studied it themselves. edge of the Book. The other friend, And all we ask of them on joining the ex-Nihilist, has shown equal rethe "intimate Circle," is to gather once sults. The Word of God so much a week, each bringing his own Bible, imprest him, that he not only studied that we may read it together. Ques- it day and night, but bought a number tions then can be freely asked and of portions of the New Testament, answered, difficulties raised, and with- and went into the streets of St. Petersalit difficulty removed. burg, giving them away to other students whom he met in the streets These have been wonderful meet- (the Russian students wear a uniings. The Lord has been in our form by which they are recognized). midst in a marked degree. At our Then he went to the cheap lodgingfirst intimate circle meeting about a houses and spent hours after midnight dozen came; in three months' time with these outcasts, reading to them we had a half-hundred or more. I

AND THE GOSPEL

about Jesus, and praying with them feed or starve, are healthy or diseased. and for them. N ow he has gone to A new day has come for the 150,- the Far East of Siberia, where his people live, and whom he had de- 000,000 of Russia. Christians of the serted, and is telling to them and to world, see to it that this day does not everybody of the love of God and of become night. We have tried to the Death of Christ. prove even to the Russian Govern- ment, both by our preaching and prac- Others of the converts are serving tise, that we have come to Russia with also their fellow-men as they can. On the Gospel, not to become rich, but the whole, there is no work at the to enrich others; not to fatten ourpresent moment, which appeals to me selves, but to expend our lives for more strongly than this movem~nt the feeding of the hungry multitudes. among the students-for they are the Nor is there any Jesuitism or revolu- future Russia. Before many year~ tionaris111 hidden underneath our Gosare gone they will be known as the pel plan, as the enemies of the Cross leading element of the nation. As have been saying in the Russian lawyers, doctors, diplomats and judges press. If others in our own denominthey are bound to influence the people ations have been advocating all manone way or another. The late Premier ner of "advanced" or "modern" ideas, Stolypin was once a student of the and have started out with a new gos- University of St. Petersburg, as were pel of "christian socialism" and "social also many of the highest officials of christianity," that does not oblige us the State. to follow in their train. We in Rus- sia have but one thing to preach, and Here, then, is our opportunity; and that is the same as of old-Christ by "our" I by no means understand and Him Crucified. If some venture the narrow and selfish introduction to tell us that that is the antiquated of sectarianism into a State church, theology of a hundred years ago, we or >limply making people to be now reply: that if by that old theology we known by a new name. No, here is can get hundreds of souls to Christ a great nation awakening from the – -as the case has been these years sleep of a thousand years. INe are of our Russian ministry-then we will not seeking our own glory by adding stand by this teaching, and we promto our proselytes, but are seeking the ise to accept any new belief or practrue welfare of their souls. Our busi- tise that is proved in the lives of the ness, as Christians, is not to get many advocates to be more successful in sheep, but sheep well fed and without the winning of souls-but never until blemish. I am willing to tell my con- then. gregation at any time to go and graze ill other men's pastures, and even to The Great Opportunities stay there, if they can thus increase their spirituality and real godliness. Let me now indicate briefly the On the contrary, even a State church manifold opportunities and the crying is only a sect, in the narrowest mean- needs of Russia at the present hour. ing of the term, if her whole concern is to gather many "members" whether Here is a powerful call for evangelthey are alive or dead, whether they ists and preachers. Among our num- ber are but a very few who are free entirely from other occupation$ so

that they can give their whole time to leave the school poorer than they enthe service of the Gospel. Most of tered, miserable to the utmost, without our brethren can do it once a week a God and without hope in the world. -on Sunday-others occasionally on Can this be changed? Aye, are we some week-nights. The whole of the going, by the grace of God, whom great harvest field-a sixth of the we know, and by the gifts He has area of the globe-is waiting for given us, to help here and right now? reapers. I f we can not get many schools at once, shall we not come together and Another, and almost equally press- begin at least with two-one for boys ing call is for mission and Gospel and another for girls? If someone halls; there are still tens of thousands happens to read of this cry of the of villages and towns in Russia where "Macedonian" children, will you not the Gospel has not entered. We have respond readily? to rent rooms or halls, and where a group of believers has been gathered, Features of the Work a cheap wooden or iron hall could be erected. For this purpose we need a Lastly, may I be permitted to refer building fund. to several features of the work and opportunities, as the Lord has very Great good could be achieved by graciously opened to us at both of the publishing of good Christian liter- the capitals of Russia, St. Petersburg ature. The need for that is very much and Moscow. We began at first with felt at the present time. Are there St. Petersburg. The first meeting any among our readers who would under the auspices of the Pioneer be led by the Lord to assist in this Mission (now Russian Evangelization object? During my visit to the United Society) for the Russian people was States it was my privilege to see sev- held in December, I908. During these eral of the wonderfully established four years we have witnessed what and developed schools for boys and we might call almost one continuous girls. What salvation institutions in- revival. From one hall we had to go deed! But what as to Russia? I to another, until now there are about think I shall not be far from the truth a dozen mission halls in connection if I say about 70-90 per cent. of all with this work 'm various parts of St. our school-teachers and professors of Petersburg and surroundings. But our colleges and universities have even now, we have touched but a parted with their faith in God and fringe of the opportunities in this city. Christ. Materialism and atheism are All of the halls where meetings are predominating, Tolstoiism-this short- held are filled to overflowing. From sighted system of naked, freezing thirty to forty brethren, converts morality-is still rampant, and our themselves, are helping me to preach young people are led as sheep to the the Gospel, some of them superintendslaughter. We have scarcely a single ing the work in the various halls reschool with definite evangelical teach- spectively. On Monday nights the ing. Our children, with sorrow I preachers come together, and we enmust state it, come in their tender and deavor to instruct them, as well as impressive age under the blighting in- possible in successful means and fluence of men without faith, and they methods for the ministry. But we

THE CORNERSTONE OF THE FIRST BAPTIST TABERNACLE) ST

DELEGATES OF THE RUSSIAN BAPTIST UNION TO TIlE OPENING OF THE TABERNACLE, SEPT. 8, 1910

FA-STOR FETLE'R PREACHING TO A U5UAL SUNDAY-NIGHT AUDIENCE IN THE CONCERT

OF PRINCE TENISHEFF, ST. PETERSBURG PASTGIi FETI.ElI. AND HIS ASSISTAN1' LAY PREACHERS AND SUPE1UNTENDENTS

AND THE GOSPEL

chiefly occupy ourselves with examin- even Australia have been coming to ing our own spiritual state, and with our help. At this present time we intercessary prayer. vVe find that in still require about $20,000 to accom- spite of the virgin soil and prepared plish it. We have told about it to hearts, the powers of darkness are the Lord. And we trust that He will so eminently present that only by not leave us, nor forsake us.* unceasing prayer to God can we make To assist the Gospel that IS any headway. But we can praise preached, as well as to spread it God that He is faithful. We have among those who can not reach our reason to believe that not less than meetings, the printed VI[ord is used.

two thousand souls have been led to We are publishing a monthly spiritual Christ during the four years, and per- journal, called "Gost/, (The Guest), haps many more; whereas many which already has been much blest thousands throughout the Empire by the Lord. We desire to send free have been influenced through the work aopies of this journal to every priest at St. Petersburg. And "Ye shall in the empire, as well as to all the see greater things than these," the national public schools, hospitals and Lord hath said. prisons. Also we pray that we may Our pressing need in connection be enabled to distribute many thous- with the abundant growing of the ands of copies of the Gospel, and of work was that of a large mission hall, sermons and pamphlets.

as the central place for the preaching To save the outcast, midnight meet- of the Gospel. With every week our ings have been started. Many of our halls holding from 200-800 people fallen sisters have been willing to were becoming too small. Two years leave their life of sin and degradation, ago we hired the large hall of the but we have been in trouble to help City Duma, holding some 2,000 peo- them, not having a home, where we ple, and even then hundreds were could take them in, until they could turned away. The largest permanent find work hall, the concert hall of Prince Teni- A large mission han is very much sheff, was taken away from us needed also in Moscow, where a great this year, by the rent being raised to center of Christian activity is spring- 12,000 roubles ($6,000). Last year ing up. We have seen there many a the Czar gave us permission to pur- meeting in the rented hall crowded to chase a site for our Gospel Tabernacle. the utmost with eager people listening Our numbers were small, the believ- almost to suffocation. It would be ers themselves were very poor, most difficult for us to begin soon a build- of them being factory workmen, but ing there, seeing that all our energy trusting in the Lord we went forward and means have gone toward the St.

in the difficult work. The land alone Petersburg Gospel Tabernacle, but cost $22,500. The building to hold we know that our Lord is Almighty, 2,000 people, will cost $5°,000 more. and rich not only to save, but also to By the grace of God we have been supply all our needs in Christ Jesus.

enabled, tho with some intervals and stops, to go on. Dear Christian • The Tabernacle was opened on January 7, friends, in England, America, and 1912, the Russian Christmas. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1912, pall'e 324,

'THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE

WORLD IN THIS GENERATION BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O., OF ARABIA HE great task to which the equator and the number is daily mT Christ caUs the Church increasing. t in this century is the Nor may we belittle the real evangelization of the strength of Islam. Violence and false- hood are never elements of strength Mohammedan world.

In studying this colos- in any religion, altho they may acsal problem let us notice some of its count for its rapid spread and appar- mt success. Among the elements of practical features: I. The Vast Proportions 'of the real strength in Islam are the fol- Undertaking. To belittle it would lowing truths and methods. Islam be to belie all knowledge of its is a religion without caste. It excharacter. Because of its geographi- tinguishes all distinctions fOl'lllded cal extent, its strength and its long upon race, color, or nationality. All neglect by the church, Islam has believers belong to the highest caste grown to gigantic proporttons. Like and all unbelievers are outcastes. The Hindu who turns Mohammedan loses a mighty Goliath it defies the armies his caste, but becomes a member of of the living God and the progress the great brotherhood of Islam. of Christ's kingdom! In three con- Slaves have held thrones and founded tinents it presents an almost un- dynasties. The first one who led the broken front and is armed with a caU to prayer was Bilal, a negro of proud and aggressive spirit. At a Medina. very conservative estimate there are Again, its creed contains much over 230,000,000 Mohammedans- fundamental truth. This is very one-seventh of the human race! plain, if we repeat the Apostles' Creed, Islam's dominion stretches from the universal symbol of Christendom, Sierra Leone in Africa to Canton in in such forms as a Moslem would China, and from the steppes of Si- accept: "I believe in God . beria to Zanzibar and Sumatra. In Almighty, maker of heaven and China there are n3o0r,t0h00o,f00t0heMYoasnlegmtss~' in some places earth, and in Jesus Christ . . .

River one-third of the people belong conceived (miraCUlously) and born of to that faith. In India there are the Virgin Mary. He as- 62,000,000 Mohammedans, and the cended into heaven. . and real problem to-day is not "Krishna from thence He shall come.

or Christ" but Mohammed or the I believe . in the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, Messiah. One-seventh of the whole and the life everlasting." Altho the population of Asia is Moslem. Every heart of the creed is omitted, namely third man, woman or child in Africa the Trinity and the Atonement, how is a believer in Mohammed. The much remains that is common to total Moslem population of Africa Christianity and Islam. What a con- is over 58,000,000, while there are trast to heathen religions and even already 4,000,000 Mosiems south of to Judaism. Intolerance of error is also an ele- on the authority of so unprejudiced ment of strength. It is the Puritan a judge as James Freeman Clarke, spirit of Islam; and altho iconoclastic the very worst form of monotheism.

and often violent to the point of Altho acknowledging Christ as a fanaticism, it is a praiseworthy trait prophet, Islam denies the Deity, the in any religion. Islam has in it the incarnation and the atoning death of stuff that martyrs and reformers are Christ, and thus by its thoroughly made of; its professors are "valiant anti-Christian character, betrays the for the truth" and have the spinal Son of Man, like Judas, with a kiss.

column of conviction and desire for The degraded and degrading ethics conquest. Islam is one of the few of Islam are based on a low ideal of missionary religions of the world. It character fixt forever as the high- began with the Saracen conquest and water mark of holiness. To be like continued for thirteen centuries, until Mohammed is to be perfect. The the Wahhabi revival and the Pan- deep-rooted sensuality of the prophet Islamic movement of to-day. In tht. has borne bitter fruit in all ages and words of the Koran, the Moslem all Moslem lands. The first chapter must "fight against infidels till strife of Romans is a true picture of the be at an end and the religion is conditions existing in many Moslem God's alone." All these elements of lands to-day; Baluchistan and Persia strength have become deep-rooted in are examples. Among the entire Shiah life, literature, politics and art by the sect, numbering 10,000,000, lying lapse of thirteen centuries. And (under the name of Kitman-ud-din) throughout all these centuries Islam has become a fine art, sanctified by was neglected by the church. Be- their religion. Islam is spiritually tween Raymund LuI! and Henry bankrupt.

Martyn, the two lonely pioneers who The n7lJ.e pillars of the Moham- tried to arouse the Church, five cen- medan faith are all broken reeds by turies intervened without missions to the solemn test of age-long experi- Moslems. The church was ages be- ence. The creed is only a half-truth, hind time and lost splendid opportu- and its "pure monotheism" does not nities. In Persia 1,000 years, and in satisfy the soul's need of a mediator Arabia twelve centuries passed before and an atonement for sin. The missions challenged the supremacy of prayers are formal and vain repeti- Mohammed! It is a stupendous prob- tions, without demanding or produc- lem, but its vast proportions do not ing holiness in the one that uses take away our responsibility. We can them. The fasting is productive of not escape the task. Notice: two distinct evils wherever observed; 2. The Necessity of this Under- it manufactures an unlimited number taking. The Mohammedan world of hypocrites who profess to keep must be evangelized at any cost, for the fast and do not do so, and in the Islam is inadequate to meet the needs second place, the reaction which oc- of any land or of a single soul. The curs at sunset of every night of Ra- facts and the fruits of this religion 'mazan tends to produce reveling and prove it. Its distorted theology offers dissipation of the lowest and most de- no worthy conception of God, and is, grading type. The almsgiving stimu-

lates indolence, and has produced that trying to deceive? Had I the whole acme of social parasites-the dervish east and the west, gladly would I or fakir. Finally, the pilgrimages to give up all to be delivered from this Mecca and Medina and Kerbela are awful terror that is hanging over me! a public scandal, even to Moslem Would that I never had existed! morality, so that the "holy cities" are Would that my mother never had hotbeds of vice and plague-spots in borne me!" the body politic. These social, moral and spiritual It has often been asserted that Is- conditions show the necessity of evanlam is the proper religion for Arabia. gelizing the Moslem world. There is The Bedouin now say: "Moham- no hope for it save in Christianity. med's religion can never have been Jesus Christ is the missing link in intended for us; it demands ablution, their creed. He alone can purify but we have no water; fasting, but their social life. He alone satisfy we always fast; almsgiving, but we their spiritual hunger. have no money; pilgrimage, but Allah is everywhere." And Palgrave's So vast, so long neglected and so prophecy still awaits fulfilment. necessary an undertaking as the "When the Koran and Mecca shall evangelization of the Mohammedan have disapReared from Arabia, then, world is not a Utopian scheme, but and then only, can we expect to see an entirely practical and possible enthe Arab assume that place in the terprise. We emphasize: ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have more 3. The Possibility of this Underthan any other cause long held him taking here and now. "We can do back." it if we will," because unprecedented opportunities are ours and indefinite Mohammedan progress in Africa is resources are at our disposal. progress up an impasse. It enables the pagans to advance a short dis- The present political division of the tance and then checks their progress Mohammedan world is a challenge of by an impassable wan of prejudice, world-wide opportunity. How great ignorance and spiritual blindness. has been the fall of Islam since the Islam can do for the Sudan no beginning of the past century! She more than it did for Morocco. has practically lost her temporal power and never again will the Cres- The Mohammedan world is with- cent rule the world. The area of the out Christ, and therefore without present caliphate has dwindled to hope for the life to come. There is smaller proportions than it was at no hope in their death. Solfian e1 the time of Mohammed's death. Thuri, a companion of Mohammed, Suleiman, the Magnificent, would not cried out on his death-bed: "I am recognize in the Ottoman provinces going on a way I know not of, to that which was once a world-kingappear before the Lord whom I have dom. Only 18,000,000 out of 230,- never seen." Omar ibn el Kbattab, 000,000 Moslems are under the poone of the greatest and best of the litical control of the Sultan. Much Caliphs, was greatly deprest in view over one-half of the Moslem popuof death, and said, "Whom are ye lation of the world is under Chris- tian rule.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

A consideration of the languages Sword of the Spirit prepared for the spoken by Moslems to-day is a fur- conquest, but the ranks of the enemy ther proof of unprecedented oppor- are breaking. Mighty and irresisttunity. Once the Mohammedan world ible forces are at work in Islam itself was Arabian; now it is polyglot. The to prepare the way for the coming Koran is an Arabic book and has of the King. Thousands of Moslems never been translated by Moslems have grown dissatisfied with their into other languages for religious use. old faith, and of tens of thousands It is an unintelligible book to three- one can scarcely assert that they are fourths of its readers. What spiritual Moslems at all save in mere name. comfort have the 20,000,000 Chinese Moslems from the Arabic they re- The Wahabi movement in Arabia, peat daily in their prayers? How the Shathaliyas in Syria, the widelittle of the real meaning of Islam is spread teaching of false Mahdis and plain to the 62,000,000 of India, Messiahs, the growth of mysticism nearly all ignorant of Arabic! But and the undermining of the old orthe Bible-sharper than any two- thodox Islam by the rationalistic New edged Saracen blade and our weapon Islam-all these are signs of the of warfare-the Bible speaks all coming dawn and are pregnant with languages and is the best printed and opportunity. From every quarter cheapest selling book in the world. comes the testimony that the attitude This universal, everlasting glorious of Moslems toward Christianity has Gospel is not handicapped as is the changed for the better in the past Koran, which by form and matter is decade. In India, Islam has abanwholly and hopelessly provincial. The doned controversial positions which Beirut Press has iss1ed over a mil- were once thought impregnable. Inlion volumes of the Arabic Scriptures stead of denying the integrity of the since it was founded. The demand Bible they now write commentaries on for the vernacular Bible in Arabia, it r Fanaticism decreases with the Persia and the Turkish Empire is march of civilization and commerce. phenomenal. Not only has the Bible The cradle of Islam is a mission been translated into every Moslem field, and a railway has been built tongue, but a large and important to Mecca, by the Sultan, for the King body of Christian literature, contro- of Kings. versial and educational, is ready for Moslems. This is specially true of Every strategic center of popula- Arabic, Persian, Turkish Urdu and tion in the Mohammedan world is Bengali, the chief literary languages already occupied for Christ. This of Islam. Every Mohammedan ob- startling fact shows the guiding hand jection to Christianity has been met of God in preparation for the conin printed apologetics. The weapons flict. I took the World's almanac for are ready for the conflict. I906 and found the list of cities which have over 100,000 inhabitants. The disintegration of Islam makes These are the places where work is possible the speedy evangelization of now carried on for Moslems directly Moslem lands. Nat only have the or indirectly: Calcutta, Constantinliterary weapons been forged and the ople, Bombay, Cairo, Hyderabad, Alexandria, Teheran, Lucknow, Ran-

goon, Damascus, Delhi, Lahore, used in this conflict. The Moham- Smyrna, Cawnpore, Agra, Tabriz, medan world is a challenge to Allahabad, Tunis, Bagdad, Fez, Alep- our faith–faith that can remove po and Beirut. This is not a mere mountains. The Power of pre- coincidence, but a fact full of mean- vailing prayer has never yet been ing and a challenge of God's provi- adequately applied by the church dence to win and use these Gibraltars to this mighty problem. We need a of population in the midst of the consuming love and a willingness to teeming millions of Islam as points suffer. With an army of missionaries of vantage for Jesus Christ and His like Henry Martyn or Bishop French kingdom. what might not be accomplished in In some Moslem lands, fifty years a single generation? Were the church ago without a Protestant missionary, awake to this great prob~em, and every key-position is now a mission were our efforts at all commensurate station. with our opportunities, it would, I Results already achieved prove the believe, be possible to carry the Gos- possibility of evangelizing these mil- pel throughout every Moslem land in lions. Less than a century ago there this generation. Not only can we do was not one Protestant worker in any it, but we must do it. Consider Moslem land; at that time apostacy finally: from Islam meant death to the apos- 4. The Urgency of this Under- tate. Now there are Moslem converts taking. The whole horizon of the in every 'land where work has been Mohammedan world is lurid with a attempted, fanaticism has decreased, storm that may burst upon us at any and many converted Moslems are moment. Islam has always been, and preaching the Gospel. In North In- is now aggressive. Its numbers are dia there are nearly 200 Christian increasing to-day in India, Burma, the pastors, catechists or teachers who East Indies, West Africa, Uganda, are converts or the children of con- the Kongo Basin, and all Abyssinia.

verts from Islam. There is hardly a In West Africa and Nigeria mission- Christian congregation in the Punjab aries speak of a "Mohammedan peril."

which does not have some members Dr. Miller testifies that the number who· were formerly in the ranks of of Moslems is increasing greatly in Islam. Thousands of Moslem youth West Africa. "Islam and Christian- are receiving a Christian education in ity between them are spoiling heath- Egypt, India, Java and Sumatra. In enism, and will probably divide the Java and Sumatra there are over pagan peoples in less than fifty 24,000 living converts from Islam. years." Rev. A. D. Dixey says of Some belong to self-supporting Khelat, in Baluchistan, that the in- churches. And in Java alone there habitants are only nominal Moham- are from 300 to 400 converts an- medans, and are bigoted: "They will nually. The results, however, are listen now, but in a few years they meager in comparison with the re- will have become fanatical. Now is sources, both material and spiritual, the chance to evangelize them." The which are at our disposal in answer Sudan United Mission calls the at- to prayer and which have never been tention of Christendom to the crisis

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD 75

in Hausaland. All the heathen popu- istry above a whisper lest the aval- lations of the Central Sudan will go anche of Moslem fanaticism should over to Islam unless the Church fall. In Sumatra we are told the awakes to its opportunity. It is now Armenian massacres stimulated Mos- or never; it is Islam or Christ! The lem fanaticism so much as to produce activity of the numerous dervish or- insolent threats against Christians.

ders, especially of the Sanusiya der- The Japanese war aroused hopes that vishes, the unrest in Egypt and Ara- all Europeans will eventually be ex- bia, the insolent threats against Chris- pelled from Asia. The visit of the tians in Sumatra, the Pan-Islamic German Emperor to the Sultan was movement with its dozen publications regarded as an act of homage, and -all these are signs of the times, and the present of horses which he call loudly to the church to arouse brought, as a payment of tribute.

from her sleep and undertake the We must meet this Pan-Islamic evangelization of this awakening Mo- challenge, but not on a political basis.

hammedan world. The weapons of our warfare are not Dr. Hartmann, of Berlin, writing carnal, but mighty through God's as a statesman, said recently: "The spirit. The love of Jesus Christ in- peoples of Europe should never for-. carnated in hospitals, in schools, in get that the spread of Mohammedan- tactful preaching, in literature and ism is a great danger to Christian in the lives of devoted missionaries civilization and culture, and that co- will irresistibly win Moslelns and dis- operation among themselves against arm their fanaticism. We have noth- the extension of its influence and ing to fear save our own sloth and power is one of the crying needs of inactlvlty. The time is ripe for a the hour." world-wide spiritual crusade for the Archibald R. Colquhoun, in a re- conquest of Islam. God wills it.

tr.arkable article in the North A 1/teri- "Father, the hour is come. Glorify can Review, on Pan-Islam, has Thy Son." His rightful glory has stated: "The outlook for those been given to Mohammed for many Christian European powers which ages in these many lands. Glorify have large African possessions and Thyself, 0 Christ, by the victory in spheres of influence is increasingly this conflict. God wills it. The gra'e. Pan-Islamites must evangelization of the Mohammedan not 'be too sure that the spirit they world in this generation! At the one are evoking in the Dark Continent battle of Pella, 70,000 Christians were is one that will remain under their slain trying to hold back the Arabian control." conquest of Syria. When we have Sir Edward Grey, in an address in even 700 missionaries of equal de- the House of Commons on the situa- votion to tU.{n the tide of battle in the tion in Egypt, warned the members Mohammedan world, we shall win.

not to speak against the Liberal min- God wills. We can do it, if we will.

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB

A SELF.APPOINTED MISSIONARY TO LIBERIA; AFRICA BY C. C. SMITH, CINCINNATI, OHIO ··'. ~~~e~~t:~~~~y :~i!.t~ Sec(etary of Negro ·~,1i5sions in the UniLed States, ClHistlan Voman's Board of Missions. many miles from the place where he was again working for his board. mA. .: ence In June, 19II, III He tried to find another home . Liberia, West Africa. nearer the school, but failed, and so decided to walk there and _ Jacob Kenoly, the sub- ject of this sketch, was back each day. He says, "By start- a negro whose parents were formerly slaves in Alabama. When emancipa- tion was proclaimed, they removed to Laclede County, Mo., and there Jacob was born in 1876.

The following account of his early life he wrote at the request of a revered friend in the United States, after he went to Liberia: "I was the oldest son of 13 children, and when I was eight years old my parents moved near Lebanon, Mo., where my sister and I attended the public school for a part of two terms.

This was the only colored school in the county. My parents later securell a homestead which was located 12 miles west of Lebanon, and this brought our school-days to an end.

We spent many hours at lAcoa KBNOLY night studying, with no one to teach us. . . . vVe remained in this se- ing at three o'clock in the morning cluded place until I reached the age I could reach the school building of IS when my oldest sister and I in time for class. I remember how succeeded in getting a position to lame I was the first week from my work Saturdays and evenings and long walk. I would sometimes ask mornings for our board, with permis- myself, 'Will my education ever bene- sion to attend school in Lebanon. fit me if I should be successful enough . . . I continued in school until to obtain it?' I would sometimes say, the close of the term, and then went 'I hope it will benefit some other un- to St. Louis and secured a temporary fortunate boys and girls, also.' It position as coachman at $20 a month." was during this time that I learned Jacob then tells of saving his money to sympathize with anyone who was and attending a summer school and unfortunate. . One day the of being promoted in the Fall. After man with whom I was boarding of- buying clothes and books, he had no fered to pay my car fare until school money for car fare-the school was should close, and then I could repay him. God only knows how much 1 in which he told many things auout appreciated this. I felt that now God Africa, I was seized with a desire was with me. I spent the rest of the to prepare myself to help those sufferterm in faithful study and I soon re- ing ones in Africa. Mr. Brindle told paid the good man and was ready to me of the Southern Christian Instireturn to Lebanon. This time I stayed tute and the opportunity it afforded at home nearly two years on the farm. colored people. He wrote the first letter to President Lehman for me, One day I bought a paper in and we soon had a reply which made which I saw an account of Professor me glad. This letter requested me to V. H. COllncill's school at Normal , JACOB KENOLY~S SCHOOL} N EA R SCIl IEFFELINJ LI BER1A Ala., where one might work for come at once, while there was yet an education. I decided to go. I went room for work students. . At to Springfield and worked with the this institute I learned many valuable Street Commissioner for a dollar and lessons, which have been helpful here a half per day and saved enough to in Africa. I became a Christian and pay my fare to Alabama. I felt anxious to make some sacrifice stayed in this school three years, and for the unfortunate ones of the at the expiration of this time, went earth."

to Georgia and secured a position as The Southern Christian Institute is porter in a hotel. There I met Rev. a Christian industrial training school D. A. Brindle, a (white) Christian for negroes. It is located near Ed- Preacher who took a great interest in wards, Miss., and is maintained by me. One day, after hearing Bishop the Woman's Board of Missions of Turner preach a missionary sermon the Christian Church. Jacob Kenoly

spoke to his teachers sometimes of hi;; He said: 'I feel sure you will be a desire to take the Gospel Message to great help to those people there, so the benighted ones of i £rica, and you may come early to-morrow mornafter his graduation in the Spring of ing and I will see what I can do.' 1902 he spent two years in Arkansas The next day he said: 'Get your bagand Oklahoma, building churches and gage down to the stage at Il, as the schoolhouses, preaching and teach- next steamer leaves this morning, and ing his people. During this time he you have been taken on as cook.' frequently wrote to President Leh- You can guess how I felt then. . • . man, but did not mention his project of going to Africa as a missionary. "I do not like to tell of my mis- fortunes, but YOlt will want to know A letter written in 1905, after he all. While coming from Liverpool to had been in Africa a year and iour Liberia, there was a bogus preacher months, gives the following account who took passage for the Madeira of his decision and departure: "It Islands. His bunk was next to mine had long been my desire to do mis- and he spent much time every night sionary work among my people in in proving why everyone sh0uld be- Africa. The last time I met our lieve as he did. When he went on Christian Endeavor Society at the shore he took with him my large tele- Southern Christian Institute, I told scope with all of my recommendations, the endeavorers that I meant my my diploma, my clothes and booksgreatest work to be in Africa, and on and even my marked and much loved leaving school this was the goal ever Bible. before me. I taught school in Bentonville, Ark., and managed to save a "This made me think perhaps I little money. I then went to St. Louis was doing wrong in going to Liberia, to the World's Fair, meaning to go and I was very much discouraged. from there to Eureka, but I met sev- When I landed at Monrovia, Liberia, eral people from the Kongo, South the 26th of July, 1905, all I possest Africa, who urged me to sail with were the old clotbes in which I had them on a steamer which was leaving served as cook on the steamer." N ew York at an early date. I decided to do this, but after making the Kenoly went to work in Monrovia rounds to bid my relatives good-by, at carpentry, for 75 cents a day, in order to earn money and replace his r reached New York City 24 hour~ lost clothing, but he was stricken with the African fever and was brought late. My friends had sailed. I was near to death. After a little time he greatly disappointed, but in N ew York recovered sufficiently to travel into I met some people who lived in Li- the interior. Of this experience he heria. They told me how to go and writes: I decided to start alone. In Liverpool I had to wait many days, and "I left Monrovia and went 50 miles after· paying my board, my money dis- east. The rains were very heavy. appeared very rapidly, so that I had One traveling in Africa at this season not enough to go further. The Li- has to wade the African swamps, berian Consul kindly consented to which are sometimes four to five feet help me get work to pay my passage. deep. I found it very difficult going and wanted to return to Monrovia till

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

the rainy season had passed, but the water-soaked hut for ten weeks and African fever took hold of me while only one boy came to minister to him. on my way and I feJl helpless by the He wrote to President Lehman: roadside. When I came to myself I remembered where I was and thought "I wished many times, when I had that the lions and leopards would the African fever, that I was at the make a meal of me if I remained there, Southern Christian Institute, but I was so placing my hands on the earth, I far away where I could get neither crawled to the center of the path, where some one might see me. As JACOB KENOLV.. WIFE… AND MISSION CH1LDREN soon as I could command strength I made my way to the nearest hut." medicine nor proper food. So there have been weeks of dark days." N ear this place on the side of a hill, he built himself a house out of poles, "Oh, how lonesome is this place his only tool being an ax. He con- when the boys are all gone home." tinues: "We held school in it six months during the rainy season and "I often prayed with my face towhen the dry season came we cleared ward the United States." the forest and made a farm. I started with five boys who could not speak a "I sometimes look at the sky in the word of English. Now some are be- direction of the United States and ginning to read and, as I write, 20 say 'that same sky is over my home African boys are bending over their land. Most of the people over there lessons." do not dream of what one comes in contact with over in these jungles.''' Of the religion of the natives he says: "There is a large cave in the " 'I know I can not live long this way, side of this mountain which roars but it is best to die at the post of duty. like thunder and to which the native people go to worship. One of my I came here to work among boys told me that his people believe the heathen, teaching them, that they that God lives in that cave, and that he has a large family. He does not know all the names of those of his family, but one is Joseph, one Mary and one Jesus. He thinks he has se-!n Joseph, but is not sure. They carry clothes for the family, for he says they dress like American people. They also carry thither rice, tobacco and liquor. This boy is anxious to learn to read so that he can read the Bible to his people. The tribe where I am teaching is caned the Bassa tribe;"

The fever returned again and again, and at one time he lay helpless in his

Illay know the way of Salvation, and all account of the rush in coffee pick- 1 expect to stay in Africa four or five years'." ing, and because I was expecting SOme In the midst of this lonely, almost books from the United States, I dehopeless, life an educated negro found him. By showing him that he would ferred the time. The books have not surely die soon if he stayed inland, and that there were plenty of people yet come, so you see it makes the work needing help nearer the coast, he finally induced him to leave his moun- more difficult. I have great tain hut and native people and come back where he could get the sea pleasure in working among my peobreezes. ple, teaching and preaching, altho my He came to Schieffelin where there is a settlement of America-Liberians, health has not been very good, havdescendants of those colonized from the United States in 1820. Here he ing to be exposed to the rains so opened a school in the best place he could find-the basement of an old, often because of not having the necesunused building. It was damp and very dark. He propt it up with tim- sary protection, and teaching in a dark, bers and fashioned some seats and desks, and here without blackboards poorly situated room has had its effect or text-books of any kind, he planned to teach the native children. upon me. I have tried to be faithful, He was boarding in the home of a in spite of adverse circumstances. well-to-do citizen and about the time he was ready to open his school he I did not think at the beginwas again stricken with the African fever, and when it was thought that ning I would live to see the school he would..surely die the owner put him out in an old shed and no one cared term dose. I thought it well to be for him. Another man of the settlement heard of it and carried him up faithful the few days God did let me the river to his own home and there nursed him back to comparative live. The light in the buildhealth. ing is so very poor. I feel the injury After this Jacob took up his school work in the old basement, and soon to my eyes. Vhen we have in a room which could comfortably hold only 2S, he met 4S pupils daily. a dear day and the sun comes out, He writes of teaching certain classes and then sending these home to make we move out under a large mangoroom for others. He says: plum-tree; but we do not have many "My school opened in March, tho I proposed to open in February, but such days at this season. I have a full school now. The number has in- creased to 4S day-pupils, and 6 night- school pupils."

Later he writes: "I do not get any- thing for my services as teacher. The greater number of the pupils are or- phans who can not pay and some others are poor, so I give them this year's schooling. I support myself with these large A frican hands which helped to build 'Allison Hall' at the Southern Christian Institute.

I will be glad if I can continue my school until December, yet I fear lack of clothes and my many other neces- sities will cause me to stop sooner."

The Government School Commis- sioner offered him $300 a year to go elsewhere to teach, and the Episcopal Mission wished to employ him farther

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

down the coast. These must have the pupils scatter to the coffee plantaseemed tempting offers to Jacob tions. He had the site for his future Kenoly at this time, but he writes: mission station surveyed and then "The people here say, 'We need went into the jungle and split out the the light as much as any other timbers for his dwelling-house and place and you must not leave us in the built it himself, his only tools being dark. vVe cared for you when you a saw and an ax. The only money were going through the fever, so you outlay for this building was for the can not go anywhere yet.''' nails, as he secured the rest of the materials from the jungle, making His heart's desire was ever to reach even the shingles for the roof. It the native man back in the "Bush," was a two-story house, 20 by 16 feet and here in the old basement he laid with a piazza 8 feet wide and 20 feet plans for the future. He planned to long. The second story of this he build a house for himself where he used for his own dwelling and the could have a quiet place to study and first story for his school-room. The temporary quarters for his school, people came from all the region and then to erect a school building and around about to see this, the first make a home for his wild native boys, boarded and shingled building in that and then to make a farm by the which section of the country. he could support these needy children. He said. "The boys I taught back in As soon as this building was comthe jungle would all come to me, only pleted our missionary began to plan I must find a way to secure clothes for the erection of a much larger and for them." more durable one when funds should be sent him, by hIs Board, for this He chose as the site for his future purpose. All of his letters tell of station a piece of rolling ground ahout his yearning to reach the natives back two miles from the village of Schief- in the jungle, and his plan was to erect felin, having three springs of water. a building large enough to shelter a He at once entered into negotiations number of these native boys and to with the Government for the grant gather them there and clothe, feed of this land. He asked for 100 acres, and teach them, that in turn they might but when the grant came it was for carry to their brethren, back in the 200 acres. About this time Jacob wilds, the good news of Salvation. Kenoly and his work in Liberia came His vision was larger than his own to the notice of the Woman's Board little work, and was of .a redeemed of Missi()ns of the Christian Church, Liberia. Of the jungle peoples he and they have since stood behind his writes: enterprise and have sent him $75 a quarter, and have helped him in other "The natives have cried to their ways. He had the deed for this land gods whose ears are deaf to their made out to the Christian Woman's cries and whose eyes are blind to their Board of Missions in whose possession tears and who have shown no sympait is to-day. thy whatever, but they must and shall hear of a God who is full of love and Jacob closed his school in the "old sympathy. They stand in this African basement" in December, J907, at the land by the millions with hands Otltheginning of the dry season, when aU

stretched to us who should be instru- As the work grew, Jacob Kenoly's mental in carrying to them a nobler cares and responsibilities and expenses and a sweeter life. What can we do greatly increased, so much so, that for these cannibals, for these thous- he was seldom able to write to friends ands of naked forms whose lives are in the United States as he had done tormented by the cruel native customs, formerly. He gathered the jungle for these thousands of infants who boys to him and had clothing made are thrown into the African streams? for them. He ran a farm to help sup- They plead for the knowledge of the port them, and he went fishing to help true God. Vvhile I live in Africa, let supply food for them. He organized me make every possible sacrifice to a church and temperance society and heal their broken hearts and bring taught a day-school and a night-school light around their way, and if I must and a singing-school .and made trips die in Africa let me die in active ser- to Monrovia for supplies. He had vice for the cause; then I know I will hoped to be able to keep perhaps 25 be happy." of the jungle boys with him after the While teaching school in his little larger building was completed, but be- house during the next year he was fore his death he had 51 who stayed erecting also the larger building, and with him and slept in the upper story by April, 1909, this was nearly enough of the building. The boys slept in finished to hold his school in it. This rows on mats and in the rainy season building was 25 by 40 feet and the the nights were chilI and damp, and outer walls were lined with zinc and Jacob longed to buy blankets for them.

the roof was of zinc, this being the .Tust a few weeks before his death, material best adapted to withstand the word reached him that the Christian climatic conditions of that country. Woman's Board of Missions had Two hundred and fifty sheets of zinc doubled his salary, and he thanked and the window frames and glass were God "because He had thus put it in shipped from England to Monrovia his power to secure blankets for his and carried 30 miles to the mission boys."

station. It is gleaned from Jacob Jacob Kenoly ever had before him Kenoly's letters that this trip was the vision of a redeemed Liberia. His made in the following way: "A five wife, writing after his death, says: hours' "run" in myoid dugout boat "I am glad to know Jacob never did on the Monserrado river and a five quit the battlefield, but died fighting mile walk across the "old fields" and for a country seen through faith that then another "run" of four hours on was founded in Jesus Christ our the Junk river brought us and our Lord."

heavy burdens to the mission." In As far back as the time of his first one letter he tells how he and his locating in Schieffelin he planned to boys took supplies to the station dur- have some of his most promising boys ing the rainy season, when they had sent to the Southern Christian Insti- to wade across the "old fields" in some tute to be trained and return again places waist deep, and carry the arti- with the Gospel message. Friends in cles in their upraised arms, or on their his own church in the United States heads. came to his help in this, and one of

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

his boys, James Rundles by name, is has become so filled by sand at its now at the Southern Christian Insti- mouth that at the close of the rainy tute. In May, 19II, funds were sent season the waters were too deep for to bring another boy to this school, fishing and were overflowing the lake's but ere the money reached Liberia, boundaries. Jacob thought that this Jacob Kenoly had been called to his "mouth" must be opened so the waters eternal reward, and this second boy would flow out again to the ocean. who was to have been sent is staying On the 9th of June, 19II, he, together there to help Mrs. Kenoly conduct the with seven others, went out in the log work until such time as others can be "dugout" to do this work. They had found to go out from the United succeeded in making the outlet, but A KROO TRIBE OF WEST AFRICA–<:ALLINC FOR A MISSIONARY States to take up the work laid down when through with their work, they by the noble-hearted missionary. found themselves on the farther shore of the lagoon, and in attempting to re- In April, 1910, Jacob Kenoly was cross to the mission side were carried married to one of the Americo-Liber- out to sea by the strong current, ian girls, and from that time until the where their boat capsized. Only three close of his life they walked hand in of the eight were able to swim to hand in the work. She is now the safety, and two days later Jacob's mainstay and hope of the mission. body was washed ashore and was buried near his mission. In order to help with the food supply of those he was supporting, Jacob From our human viewpoint,. we often went fishing in a large lake or can not understand why this life, so lagoon which ran back from the ocean much needed, should have thus early along the side of his land. This lake

REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS PREACHING TO KROOS IN LIBERIA been called to its reward. We can pose shall be revealed. But this we only bow in submission, knowing that know, that such a life can never rp.ally the Father doeth all things well, and die, and that its influence eternity wait patiently until His plan and pur- alone can reveal.

A WORK OF GRACE AMONG THE KROOS OF LIBERIA BY WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Grand Cess Mission, Cape Palmas, Liberia ~_ .T. HE Methodist Episco- care of these are lacking, and also the ~ funds . There is going on a wonder- pal Church has a strong ful work of grace and divine power. work among the Kroos, The Kroos cry most pitifully for the one of the heathen Gospel, but we must often deny them tribes of Liberia, the the "Bread of Life," because workers and funds are lacking. Many stations . independent republic which we now occupy, are under- manned. There is a pressing demand on the west coast of Africa. At the for properly qualified teachers and experts in the English Bible. The Grand Cess Station about 1,200 Kroo people truly hunger and thirst for the Salvation of God-"Give us a mission- Christians have been gathered, more ary to open our eyes," is the cry that meets t15 everywhere, We are afraid than one-quarter of the entire mem- bership of the Liberia Annual Con- ference. In less than three years, about 700 have been baptized, and many ~ore are waiting for Christian baptism, hilt efficient helpers to taky

A PERSIAN COpy OF THE

to visit a number of places, because a soldier died and when his body was they beg so much for the Gospel, and being carried away in a hammock, the we are unable to supply even our two carriers knocked a corner of a present stations properly. house with the corpse. This was a sign that the corpse said that the un- Witchcraft, devil doctors-stones, fortunate woman, who lived in the rocks, rivers, plates, trees-are their house, had killed him by witchcraft. present gods. When in the time of They dragged her out of the house their trouble they cry out, they re- and broke her neck, legs and arms, ceive the echo of their own wailing and threw her body into the lmsh. as the only response to their need and suffering. Under proper conditions, Under the Providence of God I perhaps, 5,000 more of the Kroos have been the means of stopping 14 tribes could be gathered into the king- bloody tribal wars, and kept roads dom of our Christ within a short open for trade and for the safety of period. These people used to be most travelers, altho I myself have come difficult to reach, because of their near being murdered twice. These many ancient and savage customs, but same tribes now are begging for the they are changing and following the Gospel, but I am not able to give can of the Gospel faster now than them their hearts' desires, because we can take care of them. They kill of my inability to furnish properly thousands by "sass wood," a deadly trained men as pastors for them. poison bark. This method is used to Sometimes a whole tribe will change settle all disputes and witchcraft or- in less than a year. Thus the work deals. While I was in one large town, is being blest by God.

A PERSIAN COPY OF THE KORAN SUPERSTITION AND IGNORANCE IN THE USE OF MOSLEM SCRIPTURES BY J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., RESHT, PERSIA N marked contrast to mean rather a copy of the Arabic Koran drest up for the use of Persian mI .the lavishness of money readers. It is doubtful whether, even and thought which the so, the common people get any real Protestant Christian information as to the meaning of the expends upon the trans- book. lation and distribution of the Holy Scriptures is the Mos- The effort to keep the book undelem's effort to preserve the Koran in filed naturally prevents any free disits original Arabic form and prevent tribution outside Moslem circles, for its translation or its pollution in the even tho a Moslem may have outhands of unbelievers. It must not be grown the idea that a Christian per se assumed, therefore, that in speaking of is unclean, there is always the fear a Persian copy of the Koran we mean that the Christian may handle the a translation corresponding to our book with hands which are ceremonial- English Bible. As will appear, we ly unclean. Some years ago,' and in

many parts of Persia even to-day, it the body as charms, others are more would have been very difficult for a elaborate, containing various notes foreigner to purchase a copy of the and comments. Practically all the Koran in the bazaar, and it might editions found in the bazaar are litho- have been dangerous for him to be graphed, but there are still a number known to have .a copy in his house. of men who make a business of tran- This is gradually passing away, and scribing the Koran by hand. One of even the mullahs now will sometimes these, a Sayid, in Teheran, told the loan an unbeliever a copy in exchange writer that it took him a full year to for the loan of .a Bible. make such a copy, and that in the end it sold for about $300. As we write, This reverence for the external there lies before us a hand-written form of the book shows itself in other copy, made about 80 years ago. The ways. The Persian himself will not cover, of varnish-paper board, is neatread the book unless he is ceremonial- ly decorated in colors with flowered ly clean and his hands have been diagrams and Arabic texts. The washed. He does not allow the book Arabic text is in black ink, while the to lie upon the ground, but holds it interlinear Persian translation is in above the level of his waist, or when red ink. The paper, of fair quality, sitting upon the ground, rests it on bears an European watermark. There a low stool in front of him. On tak- are no notes or addenda. ing it in his hands, and often upon finishing with it, he reverently kisses The writer's own copy is one of the it and touches it to his forehead. This more elaborate lithographed editions. reverence for the form of religion is The pages are of foolscap size; the not confined to the Koran as the fol- binding is blue plush with an emlowing incident will illustrate; A bossed qesign on the cover; the paper merchant, traveling, laid his account is of poor quality and already yellowbook and overcoat upon the seat and ing, altho the book is of recent publisat upon them, as many another man cation. The lithographing, altho the has done. In a few minutes, with book is one of the best specimens we something of a start, he drew the book have seen in Persia, is often difficult from under him, kissed it reverently to read, especially in the finely written and touched it to his forehead. Be- notes and Persian text. ing asked why ne did this, he replied: "Some of my clients bear the sacred The introduction to the book begins name of Mohammed, Ali, Hossein or with elaborate directions for the Hassan, and it is, therefore, very im- proper pronunciation of the Arabic proper for me to sit upon the book." text. Great stress is laid both in the It can be imagined, therefore, what reading of the Koran and in prayer his reverence for the Koran would be. upon the correct enunciation of the Arabic. As the Persian gives differ- The bookseller and peddler, how- ent values from the Arabic to several ever, do not always show the same of the characters, and has no equivareverence. Their stock consists large- lent in his own tongue for a numly of various editions of the Koran. ber of the Arabic sounds, he must Some of these are extremely small, expend a great deal of time .and care in order that they may be worn about to attain the correct pronunciation.

In fact, those who are especially ages by Jesus; after the night prayers "holy," sometimes spend several hours to I,OOO pilgrimages by Mohammed, in reciting their prayers, practising to freeing a thousand slaves, to feedupon each syllable a number of differ- ing I,OOO hungry and clothing 1,000 ent intonations, that they may be sure naked." Of another symbol it is said of employing the correct one upon that if a man looks at this symbol, 70 which depends the merit of the whole years of sin will be forgiven to him ceremony. This difficulty has given and his father. rise to the minute system of phonetics, involving the correct placing of the After a numerically arranged index tongue, lips and throat, and the of the chapters of the Koran comes correct expulsion of the air, which the text itself. The Arabic text is forms the first section of the copy written in large, bold characters, we are now describing. This is fol- while under each line is an interlinear lowed by various diagrammatical il- Persian translation so finely written lustrations of the principles involved as to be almost illegible in many places. and of the relation of the letters to Like most interlinear translations, this each other. fails to convey an accurate idea of the true meaning and is chiefly a help Following this section are directions to those who may know a little Arabic. for the use of various s'urahs (chap- It has no value in controversy. In ters) and verses. For instance: "For fact, Moslems speak of translations obtaining some necessary thing, let of the Koran as expositions, not as the Surah 01 Ghar'eh be recited ISo translations. times at one sitting; the needed thing will be provided." Or, again, con- The text is divided into surahs cerning Takvir, "it is reported on the ( chapters) and the verses are numauthority of Imam Ja'far Sadig that bered in the writer's copy, but this for release from trouble to recite this numbering of verses is not the usual surah 2I times is of a great value." custom among Moslems. The divi- Vv'e have not space for further sam- sion, which they more commonly use, ples. is found along the margins and divides the whole text into 30 parts for After these hints follow a number daily reading. These are further subof prayers and charts to be used as divided into quarters. Here and there talismans and charms. Of one of along the margin are directions for these, known as the "Seal of the obeisances or special readings. Prophet," which is said to have been stamped at birth on the shoulder At the top of each page are .the of Mohammed, it is written: "If a words "good," "bad," "indifferent," person looks at this seal at the time "favorable," or "unfavorable." These of morning prayers, the merit of the are used in casting lots. A true Peract is equivalent to 50 pilgrimages by sian will do almost nothing without Adam to Mecca; after noon-day "cutting the Koran," or consulting prayers to 200 pilgrimages by Abra- the almanac, to see whether the hour ham; after the afternoon prayers is propitious. For the former a multo 500 pilgrimages by Moses; after lah is supposed to cleanse himself evening prayers to 700 pilgrim-' properly, offer a prayer, open the book at random, and decide the case accord-

ing to the significance of the certain them and how do they eXCUse the line on the page. In the edition which failure which must of necessity fol- the writer owns, he is saved the trou- low the effort to put these recom- ble by having the interpretations indi- mendations into operation. Doubtless, cated by the words at the top of the there are some who are truly sincere, page. but the majority know very well that Along the margins of the text are these suggestions are worthless and further notes of which we give a few merely add them to increase the sale examples. Of the first surah it is of the books among the common peo- written that this will cure all illness, ple. When a man complains, he is except death. To do so it must be told that the reason of his failure is written on a clean vessel and washed his lack of faith or that he must have off with rain water, and that water failed in some detail of the instruc- must be used for washing the patient's tions given. A friend tells how he face. That will cure him. If the persuaded a mullah to give him an in- patient has palpitation of the heart, cantation to raise a jinn to his view.

he should drink the water. Again, Upon the failure of the performance of the Surah 01 Shams, it is said that the mullah said: "I must have writ- a man should bow down to the ground ten the prayer with a _pen or upon at sunrise and recite this surah three paper that was bought with 'tainted'

times. In the midst of it, at a desig- money."

nated place, he must stop and pray, To the common people it is evident for that which his heart desires. Let that the Koran, as they have it, is a him do this for three days and his closed book, encrusted with a mass of prayer will be immediately answered. the grossest superstitions. This ig- In regard to the verse: "He it is norance is recognized by many, and who produceth gardens, etc.," the di- when they are brought face to face rections are given: "Write this verse with the claims of Christianity, it and inscribe it on .a piece of olive wood forms a protection behind which they and hang it from the gate of a fruit take refuge, saying: "How can we garden; the fruit of that garden will weigh the relative claims of the two be plentiful, both good and blest; and books, when we do not know our own if one writes it on a tanned skin and book?" It has sometimes occurred hangs it from the neck of a sheep, to us that one of the most effective the flock will be fruitful and blest." means of turning Persia to Christ "Whosoever reads the Surah of would be the circulation of a good Araf every month, is of those who Persian translation of the Koran, at need 1iot fear in the day of resurrec- a price which the people could afford, tion, and he need not be troubled. If but this would awaken a storm of op- they read it every Friday, at the position compared with which the resurrection a reckoning will not be de- present opposition to the circulation manded of them, the surah itself will of the Bible would be as nothing. We answer for them." can only work and pray that in time The question will be asked as to the people themselves will come to what extent the mullahs and those realize upon what slender grounds who prepare these notes believe in they base the hope that is in them.

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"·

BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBULPORE, C. P., INDIA .fTl·. – HE "Feast of the Co- with a great number of other pages which he considered false. coanut" is one of spe- cial importance in While principal of a Government Western India. In one Girl's School, he invited some Chris- Maharatta Brahmin REV. VISHNU BHASKAR KARMARKAR .- family at least, in 1834, tian missionary ladies to teach emit would be long remembered, for on broidery to his pupils. Strangely enough, he was warned against these that clay a baby-boy was added to its mIssIonaries by his relatives and friends. Their influence upon him number. Vishnu Bhaskar Karmarkar was great, tho his Brahmin pride was hard to conquer. Very wisely they was the name given to that promising advised him to continue reading the Bible, and they prayed that he would baby. The family to which Vishnu soon be brought to a knowldge of the Truth. or Vishnu Pant belonged was one of "Is not my word like a hammer?" influence and· wealth. Owing to It was so in Vishnu Pant's case, for his stony heart was broken within the losses in a banking concern, the battle space of a year. He who was known to have had public arguments with of life had been severe. Not dis- Christian missionaries, thus seeking their overthrow, surprized the whole couraged, however, Vishnu Pant faced community by becoming an ally of the sitnatiol'l, and in the long run the hard struggle of life, rather than ease of life, made him a stronger character.

The conversion of Vishnu Pant il- lustrates the converting power of God's Word. It was on this wise: In the street.s ·of the city of Ahmed- nagar, Vishnu Pa~t met a Christian, who had been converted from the Mo- hammedan faith. A dialogue ensued.

"Have you read the Christian Scrip- tures?" asked the convert from Mohammedanism.

"No," was Vishnu Pant's reply. "I have never even seen. the Christian Scriptures; why should I read them when I know them to be nothing but a chain of. falsehood?"

. The convert replied: "Don't pass judgment until you have read them carefully for yourself."

Pant procured a copy of the Bible, but unfortunately brought a preju- diced mind to bear on its pages. With a blue pencil he promptly and proudly underlined the very first words in the book of Genesis, and did the same

the Christian religion. An incident riage. Children were born to them like this should give new zest to our and they all walked in the ways of enthusiasm for the Bible and all so- their parents. cieties that promote its translation, circulation and use. A fter some theological training for a more spiritual work, Vishnu Pant Acute was the opposition which was ordained minister of the Ameriraged when Vishnu Pant was bap~ can Mission Church in Ahmednagar. tized. His parents even journeyed He and Sarzabai entered on their from Poona to dissuade their son, if duties in the middle of I~60, and for possible, from becoming a Christian, eight years they faithfully shepherded or at any rate to take him away from the Christians by whom they were Ahmednagar by force. Vishnu Pant greatly beloved. faced the persecution with singular fortitude. In the opinion of his kins- I have often thought that the place men and acquaintances he had dis- in which one lives for years enters graced himself and them. Forthwith somewhat into one's character. Vishthe school. over which he presided, nu Pant lived in Ahmednagar, which, was in ill repute, and no time was lost down through the long years, had been in deposing him. His own relatives a martial city. No doubt, Vishnu Pant Were his fiercest foes. A furious mob knew the story of the "big gun," tried to get him to recant and his (probably the largest piece of brass friends were ready to receive him ordnance in the world), which was back into the cast privileges. Fail- captured from his city and carried ing to do this, his father made an away to Bijapur. No doubt, he was effigy of him and ceremoniously had familiar with the tree in a suburb of it cremated, in order to disown his Ahmednagar where Wellesley, afterson. This was to indicate that they ward the Duke of Wellington, stood regarded him as dead to them and to when the city surrendered to his asthe faith of their fathers. Such is the sault. To this must be added the fact worst kind of degradation that can that Vishnu Plant belonged to the come to a Brahmin. Maharatta race, one that had for cen- turies struck terror into the heart of God takes car~ of his own jewels. every invader; and a race also that "They shall pass through fire and once carried the banner of victory to shall not be burned." Another school the very gates of Calcutta-and this was founded for him by the mission- in the days of British occupation. aries, but it was composed chiefly of Vishnu Pant was by nature a spiritual the so-called low-caste children. How fighter: therefore, he contended with it must have chafed the very soul of the enemies of God and was sustained this high-born Brahmin to occupy all the while by the ultimate hope of such a position. certain victory.

Among the pupils in Vishnu Pant's The enemies said that the ChrIsnew school were a few girls of a tians polluted their wells by simply higher caste: one of them was Sar- using them for domestic purposes. zabai, and with her Vishnu Pant fall Sarzabai went on one occasion to in love. The attachment was eventu- draw water. The Hindus were anally consummated in a happy mar- gered and ferocious; her life was in

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"

danger, but the water was secured. emanated from his soul, he came out Fury seized the mob even more. The among his friends. His face br::amed next day she filled her pitcher at an- with joy as he remembered that his other well. Pollution was then sys- sorrow was nothing to that of his betematically put into the wells so that loved Master. .That peculiar serenity none might draw from the wells which with which he triumphed that night had been used by the Christians. The over sorrow, was granted by God's case went to the law courts and be- Spirit, as from the Angel of the Lord, came a serious one. The Hindus and it abode with him through the resought protection for their wells. The mainder of his life, controlling his Karmarkars were urged by the Judge spirit ever after." to act wisely and not disturb the public peace. But they demanded equal The way opened, undoubtedly provirights with others irrespective of their dentially, for Vishnu Pant to have religious beliefs. It was a case with- the care of the American Mission out precedent and went to the Gov- Church in Bombay, often called the ernor of Bombay, then to the Vice- "Gate of India." In that capacity roy, afterward to the Home Govern- he did surprizingly good work. His ment, and finally to Queen Victoria; oratorical and poetical gifts, his love and it proved to be victory for the of vocal and instrumental music, his Kannarkars, and for every Christian earnestness and fearlessness, not to since the year 1860. speak of an imposing personal ap- pearance, all gave him grace in the When Vishnu Pant had been pastor eyes of the people. On one occasion 111 Ahmednagar about eight years, a he had an opportunity to show the very sad event took place. He was Maharaja Holkar the way of eternal engaged in an evangelical tour and, life, and he made the best possible use unfortunately, drank water from a of his opportunity. Faithful and fruitwell that was not wholesome. Fever ful work was done by Vishnu Pant in was the result, and so long and so Bombay, for that city, to any faithful severely did i.t continue, that drastic minister, presents an excellent sphere. remedies were used. These brought His leprosy did not develop into a out eruptions on the body, which, virulent or objectionable type; and strange to say, were pronounced to he kept on bravely notwithstanding. be leprosy. Of all diseases this, in " kind of by-product of his Bombay the East, is saddest. Vishnu Pant was activities was the establishment of a crusht in spirit with the suddenness printing press. Ink, type, and maof the information. Let his son, the chines, were, like their owner, at the Rev. Sumant V. Karrnarkar, tell the Master's service. In Bible and tract story of the night which followed the societies he was specially interested, doctors' verdict: "The doctors, with and to the committees connected with one accord, pronounced the disease to these societies he gave much time and be leprosy. This was a great blow to thought. him. However, he spent the entire night in communion with God. When In 1881, about a dozen years after the day dawned, he was calm and hap- moving to Bombay, he had a r>repy. With a smiie on his face, which monition that he had not much longer to live. He frequently told

his family what his thoughts were, The clan of Karmarkars is well and they came true. In his last ill- known in the Maharatta country toness he was quite resigned and said day. It is woven into the history of to the saintly Rev. George Bowen, Christian missions in all Westel'1l Inwho called upon him: "I am so happy dia and far beyond these boundaries. that I feel like laughing." When the Vishnu Pant's three children, all born venerable Vishnu Pant actually came in Ahmednagar, have been worthy of to the end of life's journey, he called their sire. The son I know best is his children together and asked them the Rev. Sumant V. Karmarkar, and to sing: his able and devoted wife, Gurubai. They graduated from Yale University "Oh, happy day, that fixt my choice and the Medical College, Philadelphia, On Thee, my Savior, and my God! respectively. Men and women of this kind are the ambassadors for Christ, Well may this glowing heart rejoice, who are destined, in my judgment, to And tell its rapture all abroad." be chiefly instrumental in the evan- gelization of Southern Asia in this Afterward he said: "Open the door generation. and let me fly abroad. I desire to enter a large place."

THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF ISLAM A chart and te legram from Dr. Charles R. .Watson to the New Yark Committee of the Nile Mission Press, meeting in Twilight Park, New York, August 30, 1912: "DOMINA NT IMPRESSION OF MY RECENT VISIT TO LEVANT WAS. THAT A NEW DAY OF UN- PARALLELED OPENINGS FOR WORK AMONG MOSLEMS HAS DAWNED. WE MUST ATTEMPT GREAT THINGS, MEETING PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND AROUSING WESTERN CHRISTENDOM TO NEG- LECTED TASK. PRAYER HAS DISINTEGRATED STOLID INDIFFERENCE OF ISLAM. TIME HAS COME FOR AGGRESSIVE ACTION. No AGENCY CAN PENETRATE ISLAM so DEEPLY, ABIDE so PERSISTENTLY, WITNESS so DARINGLY, AND INFLUENCE so IRRESISTIBLY, AS THE PRINTED PAGE. MAY WE SET UP NEW STANDARDS OF PRAYER, FAITH AND EFfORT FOR THE WINNING OF THE MOSLEM WORLD TO CHRIST."

J.lltiftH~OBHAM.OM.FEDTAHNE Wi1DURfuB,Un.

UNIVERSITY OF EL-AZHAR *

BY SHEIKH BONLOS ~E L_AZHAR is the larg- dents at EI-Azhar, he is liable to est religious school and severe punishment, it being considered a sacrilege for an unbeliever to be ad- the greatest Moham- mitted.

medan University in the No fees of any description are charged to the students. The institu- world. It was founded tion is extremely wealthy, owing to large endowments in Egypt and else- , in the middle of the where, which are supplemented by an annual subsidy from the Government. — fourth century after the In fact, the students receive a daily dole of bread, vlrying from two to Hegira, i.e., towards the close of the eight loaves, according to their stand- ing; while lecturers receive from six tenth century A.D. It attracts stu- to twenty, and the Chancellor of the University no less than one hundred dents from all parts of the Moslem daily. The origin of this dole dates back to the will of a wealthy man who world, Syria, Turkey, Russia, Persia, bequeathed all his property to EI-Az- har, stipulating that the revenue of his Arabia, North and Central Africa, vast estate should be utilized in distri- buting bread among students and pro- Abyssinia, and even a few from India fessors. In addition to this dole, the students have grants of money at and Java. Each nationality has a intervals, and some of the riwaks allow as much as an Egyptian pound per riwak (corridor) to which its students month to each of their members.

belong, presided over by a sheikh The course of study embraces theo- logy and canon law, which are taught (professor), selected for his learning in accordance with· the tenets of the four main divisions of orthodox Islam, and piety. The largest is that of the the Hanifites, the Shafites, the Maliki- tes, and the Hanbalites. The principal Egyptians: the richest is the Turkish, subjects are Koranic commentaries, the traditions, dogmatic and scholastic which is heavily endowed. Seventeen theology, and such philosophical sys- tems only as were approved by the of the ri'lc,aks are for non-Egyptians. orthodox theologians. But through it all the teaching is "by authority," indi- The condition of entering EI-Azhar vidual speculation being prohibited. The syllabus also gives a prominent for Egyptians is ability to recite the place to Arabic grammer, syntax, rhe– toric, prosody, and to Moslem history. whole of the Koran by heart; and there These latter subjects are studied in the greatest detail, and are considered as is a preparatory department in which of the utmost importance in approach- ing the Commentaries and Traditions, the Koran alone is taught. Non-Egyp- so that no one is reckoned a competent expounder of the Iman who is not tians are only required to have an ele- steeped in these preliminary sciences. As to sciences, such as geography, almentary knowledge of reading and gebra, arithmetic, astronomy, chemis- writing, and, in particular, ability to read the Koran at sight. The mini- mum age of entrance is fifteen.

Two diplomas are awarded; the first can be obtained after some eight years and the second after four or six more.

No sheikh is eligible for a lectureship unless he has spent a minimum of twelve complete years in EI-Azhar, and has obtained the second diploma.

Any who have gained the diploma after studying elsewhere in a foreign school of religion must confine them- selves to other institutions if they wish to teach, as was the case with the famous philosopher Sheikh Gamal-ed- din, who died about twenty-five years ago; despite his reputation in East and West, he was prohibited from teach- ing in EI-Azhar, and, therefore, re- ceived students in his own house, where they came in large numbers for philosophical instruction. If any but a Moslem is discovered among the stu- "From the Student World.

try, drawing, until recent years they founded for religious and Arabic stuwere excluded entirely from EI-Azhar. dies only, and that the attention of the Then there appeared on the scene one students must be directed to those who well deserves the name of refor- alone so that they might be able to mer, Sheikh Mohammed Abdu. Be devote themselves to the service of was originally a pupil of Sheikh religion after the completion of the Gamal-ed-din, and afterwards, when a course, for if they were diverted to teacher in EI-Azhar, became asso- other subjects which have no bearing ciated with those who were dissatisfied on their primary studies, this would with the old regime and sophistical be a positive hindrance to the achievemethods. He set to work to demand ment of their aim. Some of the reform-reform in the constitution of sheikhs, moreover, waxed eloquent in the University and in its curriculum. defense of their position, saying that He claimed that the teacher of religion the only intention of Sheikh Mohamought to be an adept in all the learn- med Abdu in introducing modern stuing demanded by the age, in all that dies was to undermine the religion of makes a man learned in the true sense Islam, so that he was no true Moslem, of the word. He saw that the existing and that his doctrines and opinions system led to no result that was could never be held by Moslems; genuinely beneficial to the students or it was incumbent, therefore, on the that expanded their minds, because the Goverment to reject his proposals, for teachers blindly followed what their anyone who supported them would be books told them, and were slaves to an enemy to the faith. Notwithstandthe traditions of their predecessors. ing this opposition, the Government pei'sisted in making alterations in the Therefore, he set himself to demand rules and constitution of EI-Azhar, emancipation from tradition and and introduced reforms which were authority; his ideas ran like lightning real, even if they were meager comamong the students; on the ruling pared with the radical changes that sheikhs of EI-Azhar they fell like a El-Azhar requires. thunderbolt. From the latter he met with that vehement opposition which But let it not be thought that Sheikh is the fate of every reformer who Mohammend Abdu received the inspilongs for an advance movement and ration for these reforms from his concan not be content with quiescence and tact with Sheikh Gamru-ed-din only. retrogression. The opposition so in- On the contrary, he owed it principaliy creased that towards the end of his to Christians of the West; for he life he was forced to resign his posi- spent considerable time in Paris, where tion as Chancellor of EI-Azhar and he must have mixed with leaders in propagate his views in other mosques. the academic world and studied the But the seed which he sowed in EI- constitutions of the Western Universi- Azhar grew and produced lasting ties and schools, as, in fact, his master benefit to the University and its stu- had done before him, In particular dents, for three years ago, i.e., four he is known to have studied the life of Luther, the influence of which is years after the death of Sheikh Mo- illustrated by his dying words: "I hammed Abdu, the Government wished to reform the religion of Islam decided on the very reforms which he as Luther reformed Christianity; but had advocated, namely, that the ele- I fear that the people of the turban ments of modern education should be (i.e., the sheikhs) will uproot the tree added to the religious and linguistic that I planted." curriculum. But now the stlldents refused to accept the change, and rose What is the subsequent career of the in a body against the Government. de- sheikhs after leaving EI-Azhar? A manding the retention of the old great number of them become teachers, system without any change whatever. some few in El-Azhar itself, the ma- They claimed that EI-Azhar was jority in Government and other

A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA 77 I

schools. Some become advocates and lands for the service of their religion, judges in the Moslem courts. An- does it not behoove Christians in like other of the reforms due to Sheikh manner to bestir themselves and Mohammed Abdu was the establish- spread the Christian religion in these ment of a special school for legal lands? Consider, moreover, the positraining after the completion of the tion of Egypt in the Moslem world. Azhar course. But the benefit of this Is it not the one source from which has now largely been lost, as the flow streams to all Islamic lands, makschool has practically become merely ing them green and flourishing? Is it a branch of EI-Azhar instead of a free not the one light which guides the and independent institution. Other ships of Moslem peoples that are floatsheikhs become clerks in the same ing on the waves of this world? If courts or in courts of appeal. Many this is so, indeed, then let every Chrisbecome preachers in mosques, each tian turn his attention to it and endeamosque having one or more sheikhs vor to carry to it the light of the specially attached to it The most am- Gospel. bitious aim at the coveted post of mufti, or legal referee, who expounds Christian men and women, lift up the Moslem law and has last decision your eyes and look on the harvest; before, for example, a capital sentence pray for the missionaries in Egypt, for . can be carried out on a Moslem. their task is hard and at times dis- There is a mUfti in every large town. couraging in that stronghold of Islam. The highest position of all is that of Do not say that it is impossible to conthe Grand Sheikh of Islam for Egypt vert an Azhar sheikh and bring him and Turkey. to Christ, for with God all things are possible. Was I not a fanatical sheikh Considerable prestige attaches to in EI-Azhar, and was I not by God's El-Azhar, so that a sheikh who has grace converted? To-day I pray that studied there for one year will carry my fellow sheikhs may be converted more weight than one who has studied even as I was. Pray you, therefore, elsewhere for ten years, and this is the that the grace of God may not fail more so in countries other than Egypt. them, that they may all accept Christ as their Lord and Savior; and not There are about ISO professors in that only, but that in obedience to His EI-Azhar, and from 9000 to IO,ooo command they may go into all the students, of whom about 700 are for- world and preach the Gospel to all eigners, the rest Egyptians. If such creatures. numbers are scattered through Islamic A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA * BY JOSEPHINE E. SPAETH, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF }3~~Z:;~j}JOU are cordially invited The house, being that of a wealthy to join me in a visit to man, has several divisions. At pres- an Arab lady who has ent three wives are occupying the same just returned from a building, but each a different section. pilgrimage to Mecca, The rooms are large and well fur- and a journey to the nished. Our hostess meets us at the Holy Land. Our visit head of the staircase, inside the court. The silk garments of many bright will be interesting, for she will tell colors, and her jewels glittering in the of her trips, and we will hear what sunlight as she stands with outimprest her most. She is now called stretched hands to welcome us, make a Hajjiah (a pilgrim) and it will be a picture one would like to paint. courteous to salaam her with that title joined to her name. After our formal salaams are over, "From Neglected Arabia.

we follow her into a large, square ornaments. We also saw the well of room, cool' and comfortable. The Jacob, about which yow. read to us, floor is spread with many costly Per- where the prophet Isa met the woman sian rugs .and with a dozen or more of Samaria. We saw so many pretty pillows, the one prettier than the other. places, oh, so many. There are many But we must not look around too Christians. Almost all of them are much; we must listen to her, for she Christians. And there are, oh, so many is eager to tell of her. novel experi- different kinds of flowers and fruits: ences. grapes are as big as nuts. The gar- dens were so beautiful that we felt "When we left Bahrein, we went that we were in a different world. to Bombay, where we remained about Oh, how short the time seemed! I two weeks. Before we left Bombay, wish I could go and stay there for the quarantine doctor came, felt the weeks and months and breathe clean wrist of everyone, and stamped our air, all perfumed with grass and flowarms with a seal. And then we went ers. We also went to Beirut and Daaboard the steamer which took us to mascus, after which we went by train Port Said. We were well treated on board ship. The food was good, and to Medina. Just think, the train made we met many women. At Port Said the distance in four days, which by we left our boat and were taken into camel takes two months. The train a house to stay a few days. They was as long as from here to your call that house a 'hute!.' There was house. It went by steam like the a white woman, a Christian like you, boats, 'tschut' 'tschut' 'tschut,' oh, so in that house. Oh, but what a city! fast, much faster than a horse or don- We saw many carriages with horses key could go. drawing them, and some that went, oh, so fast without any horse or donkey "We arrived in Medina, the city to pull them. I do not know what where the prophet Mohammed, on they call then; I forgot the name. him be peace, lies buried. After we And we saw so many people, so many had been bathing in a big place, we women like you, going back and forth changed our clothes and drest in with hats on their heads and without green, red and white. Twenty-seven veils. They took us to a place where days we spent in Medina, and we did all had to sit in the dark; then we nothing else but pray and go around saw on the wall, right in front of us, seeing everything. You know there people moving and running after each is, near our prophet's grave, another other and falling from housetops, and grave ready for your prophet Isa, some killing each other, but it was peace be upon him; he will come again not real; they were pictures that and be buried there, after which we were moving and looked like real, but shall all have the same religion. did not speak. I got frightened and hastened to leave. Oh, but Bombay "From Medina to Mecca we travand Port Said are pretty places. eled on camels, 13 nights and II days. We traveled by day and dur- From Port Said we went to Jaffa and ing the night we put up a tent and from there to the Holy Land. We lived in fear. We were all trembling saw the church of Mary, daughter of tor fear of the Bedouins. You know Amran. Inside that church there is they are very bad and make it their a picture of Mary as she is sitting, business to steal and rob and kill. holding her child, the prophet Isa The ,scenery from Medina to Mecca is pretty. There are many date gar- (Jel'Us) , peace be upon him, in her dens, and we found enough to buy arms. Many boys, all drest in white to eat, but we lived in terror and walked around, carrying lighted can- fear. dles and lanterns in their hands, singing to music. The church was beau- "As we arrived near Mecca, we tifully decorated with gold and silver changed our clothes and drest in white. Then we entered into the· city

MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU

and went around the house of God. and hundreds of people die of hunger Then we had to go from one place and filth. Everything is so expensive to another, praying. Then we drank that the poor people can not live. My from the holy well, Zem-zem. On the heart just ached for them all. They ninth day we went to a place several die like sheep. So many sick people miles distant and stayed over night. come to Mecca to die, because of the The next morning we went to the great reward I Oh, it was hard, very mountain Ara£at and heard a sermon. hard and difficult and expensive, but I did not understand anything of it. then just think of the great reward Then we went to a place to hit the we are receiving, heavenly paradise." devil. We all had many pebbles with us and threw the stones at the devil Now we have heard her story of seven times, twice a day for three her trip, and we are ready to give her days, all of us screaming: 'May the an appropriate lesson from the Word wrath of God, the Mighty, be upon of God, the free gift of Salvation. you, Satan I' Some said more than Ve inquire into a few of her experithat. But we did not see Satan, ences and realize all the more the tho we saw some stones where he emptiness and superficiality of Islam. dwells. I was very tired by that time, Of most of the ceremonies she went for the journey from Medina to through, she does not know the mean- Mecca had been so hard on us all, ing. All she knows is the promise of and the place we were in at the ston- a great reward. Only one of the ing of the devil was very dirty. There five pillars of Islam is supporting her was so much meat lying around from and assuring her of salvation. Let the animals that had been killed for us read to her I John, 5, join in sacrifice! The smell of it was so ter- prayer and return to our homes, bearrible that it made me sick, so that I ing in our hearts the burden of Islam, could hardly eat a thing. Hundreds and resolved to lift it from the hearts o! our Moslem sisters.

THE MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU * THE ONE DARK BLOT OF MASSACR~ IN WHICH A FOREIGN MISSIONARY'S FAMILY FELL VICTIMS TO A CHINESE MOB DURING THE RECENT REVOLUTION ~T HE manner in which the After midnight W. T. Vatne, a rJ missionaries have been teacher, aroused us by a sharp rap on Yl.. protected in China dur- ing the perilous days of the window. We made haste to get revolution is remark- the children ready, and hurried down- ~ able. The story has stairs. The gate to our compound was come of the most tragi- already set afire, so we rushed to the back yard, hoping to escape over the cal incident in Sianfu, capital of the wall by means of a ladder. I heard Province· of Shensi in Northwest gun firing even from that direction, China, in which the wife of a mission- and I feared we were already surary and seven others-a teacher and rounded by the mob. six children-were murdered. The English missionary, Rev. Mr. Beck- The ladder had been removed by man, who escaped with his little girl our native helpers when they escaped, of four years, has written an account and in the dark it could not be found. of his experiences, which we take Mr. Vatne and my wife went into the f rom the Christian Herald.' house to take along some things of necessity, while I managed to get a *-From Missions.

wheelbarrow, a piece of timber, and tired to move. Soon the torches were a rope to the wall, which was twelve there, and one man called out, "There feet high. he sits," and he threw his pole at me Mr. Vatne placed himself on the in such a way that it struck me on the wall, and I began helping the children arm and little Thyra on the legs. Then up. We had got Selma over, and I rose up and walked out into the Oscar was on the wall. Just then water. Large pieces of mud struck Selma gave a frightful scream, and my head, but caused no injury.

Mr. Vatne jumped down to her. I Luckily there were no stones there.

heard two shots fired, and throngh I crept down by a tree and sat fright at what these shots might have down in the water, and the cold water done I almost dropt little Ruth, made my swollen feet more comfort- whom I was lifting up. But I placed .able. How I prayed God to help me!

her on the wall, and we called on Mr. '1 tried again, and really got up. No Vatne several times, but got no reply. one was after me, and I picked up my Ruth screamed frightfully, and I took darling-all I had left on earth-and her down. Oscar also came down. started off toward the North. I did I did not dare to put any more of not look back toward the burning the children over the wall. I got hold houses-it was sad enough to know of a pickax, and we took refuge in a that my beloved wife and Ruth lay shed close by, where I began work- slain there, together with the other ing a hole through the wall; but it had children. I thought of Mr. Vatne and soon to be given up, for the gate was Selma, wondering if they were alive, burned down, and the mob entered. and where tliey could be. I continued We heard them smash the windows of walking unhindered and arrived at the house. They took what they the back gate of the mission station in wanted and set the house afire. The the West suburb.

same was done in the schoolroom close After coming here we heard various by us. We kept as quiet as possible, rumors regarding Mr. Vatne and my so as not to draw their attention to daughter Selma. Some reports said where we were. With our youngest they were killed, others that Mr. Vatne child in my arms, I sat praying. The was still alive, bound to a tree. The children gathered around me. We authorities did not permit any of us gave ourselves over to the will of God. foreigners to go in search of them, but One of the looters entered a little shed the native Christians did their best to dose by us, but did not observe us. locate them. We felt an awful anxiety (Mr. Beckman, his wife, and the for two days, until we learned that children were praying when the mob they had been murdered by the mob broke down the door. As it fell they after having Bed eight miles.

ran out. Carrying his child, Mr. It is said that the revolutionary Beckman was pursued, but managed to leader stamped in anger when he heard reach an orchard, where he hid in a what had happened to us, saying: "Are ditch half filled with water. He could our Chinese people really so foolish hear his pursuers searching for him.) that they want to draw the revenge of Mrs. Beckman and our little Ruth foreign powers down upon us through (age seven) and Hulda Bergstrom such outrageous attacks?"

(age eleven) had fallen near the gate, Three of the leaders who planned and Hilda Nelson (aged fifteen) had and instigated the attack on us have reached a short distance westward and been punished by death, and their tried to escape among the grave bodies hung up as a warning to others.

mounds near by, where she was struck Some of the officials say more of the down. CUlprits will yet be punished, and I prayed the Lord to guide me. My they try to comfort me as best they pursuers called to some of the others can; but there is no comfort save in to bring torches, but I was still too the Lord and in submission to Him,

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD *

BY BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD, HE crisis confronting the most striking development in twen- tieth century history. mT the Christian world to- day must be apparent Illustrations of the changed attitude to all thoughtful men. toward the Gospel are found in every First: Political bar- land. Mass movements toward Chris- riers are down and the tianity among the 300,000,000 of In- world is now open to dia, revivals in Korea, China, .and the Gospel. Two-thirds of the popu-· among the 500,000,000 of the Far lation of the globe and three-fourths East, the welcome accorded to mis- of its area are under the control of sionaries wherever they have appeared Christian nations. Of this thousand among the 200,000,000 of Africa, the million people all save the Russians stirrings of civil and religious free- are now accessible to the Gospel, and dom among the peoples of South Russia is served by the Greek Chris- America, and the revolutions in Tur- tian Church. Of people under non- key and Persia, are facts with which Christian governments, the 460,000,- every intelligent reader is familiar.

000 Chinese, Japanese, and Koreans No man whose mind is open to the are as open to the Gospel as are peo- truth and who is familiar with world ples under Christian governments. rnovements,any more doubts the recent Unhindered access to the pagan world spiritual awakening and the present never confronted the Christian Church restlessness of the pagan world than before. he disputes the disappearance of the Spiritual Unrest of Paganism political barriers which kept the Church out of pagan lands for nine- But a second and more important teen hundred years.

element in the crisis is the fact that Pagan faiths are powerless to re- the hearts of pagan people are as lieve this restlessness. Christ alone never before open to the Gospel. It delivers from the guilt and power of is not accurate to represent any con- sin; he alone brings peace to the hu- siderable proportion of the pagan man heart; he alone makes possible world as eager for the Gospel; how individual and national regeneration.

can men be eager for blessings of The world-wide restlessness of pagan- whose very existence they are ignor- ism is a world-wide opportunity for ant ? For the most part only those Christ.

who have witnessed the transform- This world-wide and world-known ing effects of Christ upon the lives of disappearance of political barriers, others are seeking him. Moreover, and the craving of pagan hearts for with such peoples the Gospel's sum- more light and life, bring the whole mons to repentance .and to the aban- Christian world and the whole pagan donment of sin often arouses opposi- world into a life and death struggle tion to-day, as in the days when the for the first time in human history; Master troct the earth. But while no it constitutes the greatest crisis which considerable proportion of non-Chris- has confronted the Christian Church tian peoples are eager for the Gospel. since the days of the Reformation.

nevertheless the recent impact of How to Meet the Crisis Western civilization upon the Orient, of Christendom upon paganism, has Turning to the needs created by the turned the whole pagan world into a crisis, Protestantism now has in the troubled sea. The unrest in India, field 15,000 missionaries. Accepting China, Korea, Persia, Turkey, and the standard of one missionary for the Mohammedan world is perhaps each 25,000 of the unreached popula- .. This tract from the Methodist Episcopal Church Board of Missions is an illuminatirg and inipiring account of the world-wide call of God to men to-day.

tion, these, under God, may suffice for sands of patients a year have been the evangelization of 375,000,000. The compelled to close their doors. Such Christian Church needs 25,000 more action not only leaves a plant, with its missionaries for the evangelization of heavy equipment, idle, and the needy the 625,000,000 not yet provided for. dying for lack of care, but it seriously discredits the Church in the commun- But it is as foolish to send mission- ities where such patent failures take aries to the field without tools to work place. To avoid a disaster one phy- with as it is to send men to the forest sician is transferred from the hospital without axes to fell the trees.. We where two physicians are located to must raise funds to provide homes the vacant hospital, wherever this can for the missionaries, churches, school- be arranged. Sometimes distance or houses, hospitals, and printing presses; differences in language !11Iake such re- we must help support native workers lief impossible, and in all cases such until we can develop a native constitu- a transfer throws a double burden ency. These needs demand heavy ex- upon the physician left in charge of penditures outside the salaries of the the larger hospital. In one instance men and women on the field; and the during the present year a transfer has supplying of these needs is an imper- left one physician to treat on an averative condition of success. Printing age a hundred cases a day, the cases presses are essential for the wide dis- in one single day in May, 1910, numsemination of the Gospel and the de- bering 163. How long may the Church velopment of an intelligent church- expect that physician to bear the strain membership; one great cause for the before retiring with broken health? success of missions is the fact that the missionaries are usually the most On the other hand, physicians have intelligent people in the pagan lands. been sent to mission fields without hos- Hospitals in all lands are demanded pitals having been erected and left to on the ground of mercy; and in many establish such a medical plant as may lands they are the John Baptists pre- be possible in a native mud house or paring the way for the Gospel. Schools to secure from people thousands of and colleges are necessary, not only miles distant the funds with which to for an intelligent constituency, but for erect a hospital. Naturally, such phythe training of ministers and teachers sicians are transferred to vacant hosso that our churches may soon become pitals wherever practicable. But self-propagating. sometimes the transfer of a physician who has no hospital leaves one or Failure to Reinforce more missionary families and a na- tive school numbering two or three All missionary authorities are prac- hundred students without any medical tically agreed that every hospital on a care. Cases can be given of missionmission field should have at least two ary families with a school numbering physicians, so as to provide for evan- more than a hundred students, three gelistic tours in connection with the days' journey from the nearest phymedical work for the treatment sician. If an epidemic breaks out in of people in their homes, for the school, a messenger must be sent critical operations, for the inevit- on .a three days' journey for the phyable illness and the necessary fur- sician and the epidemic has six days loughs of the physicians. Out of to run before the physician can arrive; twenty-one hospitals in China, only and if he spends only a single day at eleven have two physicians, and the the school his visit keeps him seven hospitals in other fields are not so days from his own work. At other well equipped as those in China. On times the size and importance of a account of the illness or death of the city and the success of the physician physicians, hospitals treating thou- in gaining access to the city renders his transfer unwise, even tho he is

1 PRESENT OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD

obliged to work there without a hos- lege of putting up bunks on the side pital. of a room seven by eight feet in di- The reason missionaries continue to mensions, so that the room may ac- enter cities without hospitals is that commodate four students instead of in many cases they are the only per- two for which it was intended. In sons who can gain access to these other cases, students are sleeping on cities. The reasons why they keep as porches and in recitation rooms and many hospitals as possible open, in- in native houses with mud floors and stead of concentrating their efforts walls and small paper windows-all upon fewer centers, are: first of alI, for the privilege of entering the school the crying needs of the multitudes of the foreign teacher. Under these who appeal to them for help; second, circumstances few missionaries can the fact that discounting of all our persuade themselves to send back the work before the eyes of the pagan students to their villages of pagan communities inevitably follows the darkness.

closing of a hospital; and, third, The rapid increase of students in the sad but indisputable fact that such many cases results in breaking down medical work, pitiable as it is, so in- the foreign teacher. In one case a finitely excels native medical practise, missionary in a college taught ten that our hospitals are serving as classes a day giving each class a hal f models of healing and sanitation in hour's time in order that he might every pagan land where they are es- furnish instruction to the large num- tablished. But we submit that our ber crowding the building; in addi- people at home ought not to leave our tion he was required to serve as treas- physicians going to the field to strug- urer of a large mission, and, not hav- gle unaided against such fearful odds. ing been trained as a bookkeeper, this Crying Need for Teachers work took a third of his time; be- cause no other missionary could be What is said of hospitals applies spared for the service, this teacher with greater force to our schools and was compelled to become the college colleges, for the latter are more nutTh- pastor, preaching twice on Sunday erous and more essential to our final and conducting a prayer meeting with success than the former. All our day an attendance of 600 persons; pres- schools and many of our boarding- ently the district superintendent broke schools are manned by native Chris- in health and this professor was com- tians. In some cases this is due to the pelled to take charge of the district fact that we have developed native and oversee the work of the native leaders competent for these heavy re- pastors, so far as he could do so; sponsibilities; but in many cases the then the president of the colIege was lack of supervision is due to the fact called away and the professor was that the missionary in charge of a compelled to assume additional bur- school has either died or has been sent dens in order to keep the college run- home in broken health, and we have ning. What wonder is it that this been compelled either to close the missionary broke in health and had to school or to put a native teacher in be sent home? In another case a mis- charge of it. Even more pitiable, be- sionary was in charge of a school of cause far more common, is the strain 300 boys, treasurer of the mission, which we are putting upon missionar- pastor of a city church, and superin- ies through the rapid increase of pupils tendent of thirty groups of native with no corresponding increase of mis- workers who went out each Sunday sionary teachers. So eager are the to preach Jesus to the native people, young people for Christian learning and, in addition, superintended the that scores of cases may be cited in erection of new buildings. Another which students bring back to school missionary who is superintendent of a additional students and beg the privi- district embracing 5,000,000 people

with a dozen pastors under him, is and our schools are fixing the standpresident, and the only foreign teacher ard and moulding the higher educaof a theological school in which he is tion of empires. preparing some twenty men for the ministry, and has at the same time the The Heaviest Load presidency of a college with all its varied duties. In one mo re case a In addition to these trcmendol1·s burmissionary is principal of a school in dens, there is another responsibility which he teaches sixteen hours a week, which rests more heavily upon the is pastor of the native church, is su- hearts of missionaries than their daily perintendent of six other schools with- tasks, namely, their responsibility for in a range of forty-five miles from his securing funds for the maintenance home, and is district superintendent of their work and workers. In some of a large district. In not all of our mission fields last year, the Board of schools and colleges are the teachers Foreign Missions was unable to apso overloaded, but cases of under- propriate a dollar for the support of manned institutions and overworked schools or hospitals or native pastors; teachers can be multiplied until every in not a single field was the appropriaschool and college in the foreign field tion sufficient to cover these absolute has been described. essentials. For the missionary who lives six thousand to twelve thousand Here again the question will be ask- miles from the friends at home-to ed by men in the home field: Why whom his appeals for financial aid overtask yourselves in this m.atter? must be made-to be compelled to re- Simply because there has been a great sort to the written page, to feel unchange in public sentiment in pagan able to place in writing any picture of lands within the last twenty years- the needs which confront him on the within the last ten years-within the field, to know that not only the comlast five years-within the last year- forts but the necessities of those who and the people are crowding upon us are risking their lives for the sake of for help; and you at home have not the Kingdom depend upon his efforts, had time to realize these rapid .ad- and then to wait, week after week, and vances on the field and to furnish us sometimes month after month, for a with the needed reinforcements. We response to his letters, and at last to prayed for these opportunities years receive the blighting news: "We can and years and waited for them; at not help you this year"-this heartlast the opportunities have come; and breaking experience brings more sleepif we let them pass we are not Sll re less nights, and causes more gray hairs, that they will ever come again; nay, and results in more breakdowns upon we are quite sure that many of them the field than any other single task never will return. Above all, even committed to his care. From facts with stich scant means, and with our such as these may be gained some imlack of workers, we are offering edu- pression of the crisis on the mission cation far superior to the education field to-day. which pagan governments can offer A M lj TE APPEAL-GOLD OR GOD

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS A New Advance in Cairo unparalleled openings for work among CAIRO, the home of the great Moslems has dawned. VIe must at- Azhar University, is the intellec- tempt great things, me~ting present tual center of Islam. To Egypt Mos- opportunity and arousmg Western lems come from all over the world to Christendom to neglected task. Prayer study the tenets of their religion, and has disintegrated stolid indifference. of from Egypt men and literatur~ are Islam. Time has come for aggressIve scattered to disseminate the religIon of the Crescent in every land of the action. No agency can penetrate Orient, and even in the Occident. Islam so deeply, abide so persistently, witness so daringly, and influence so Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, one of the irresistibly, as the printed page. May founders of the Arabian Mission, and the man on whom has fallen the your meeting set up new standards .of mantles of Ray.mund Lull and of prayer, faith and effort for the ~m,~ ning of the Moslem world to Chmt.

Henry Martyn, has been called to Missionary Conference in Persia Cairo to establish there a center for P the training of Christian workers ERSIA, small and lying off the beaten tracks, .has not attracted as among Moslems, to work directly among Azhar students, and to help much attention in the missionary world prepare and scatter Christian literature to all Moslems through the Nile as in the political; but the aw::-kening which has gone on there dUrIng the Mission Press. The sum of $I5,000 , last few years is no less real, and the has recently been given for the purchase of a site for this mission press, opportunities and the need for a for- ward movement on the part of the and at least $50,000 more is needed to erect and equip a building-a small Christian Church are no less import- ant. Eighteen years ago the m~ssion­ sum when we consider the power and influence that will be exerted from aries working in northern PersIa me~ this center. Already the Nile Mi~sion in conference, and it was hoped that Press has proved its great effiCIency a second conference would meet again to supply the needed literature for soon, but that hope was long unreal- Arabic-speaking people. The tracts ized. This year, however, after sevhave been called for in some twenty eral years of discu.ssion and two years or more countries, and they have of definite plannl11g, another l11terfound readers in Malaysia and in Cen- mission conference was held in Hamatral Asia and Africa, and in every dan, Persia, July 15th-28th. province of China. Study the map on the cover, and then read the telegram Persia presents the extremes, perprepared by the statesman, Dr. haps, of mission comity and the lack Charles R. Watson. secretary of the of it. In the N estorian field around Board of Foreign· Missions of the U rumia, in addition to the American Presbyterians who have been longest United Presbyterian Church. The on the field and have the largest work, telegram was sent to a meeting of there are numerous small societies and the American committee of the committees at work, often with but Nile Mission Press, and voices in one or two native workers, supported emphatic and condensed form the op- by independent committees in America portunity now presented to inflyence or England. Throughout the rest of Islam from such a center as CaIro: the field, especially in the work for Moslems there is a definite division of "Dominant impression of my recent the territory between the two missions visit to Levant was that a new day of . of the American Presbyterian Church

and the Church Missionary Society, parts of the field. Even those missionwhile the London Society for Promot- aries who have had most opportunity ing Christianity Among the Jews has for work among Moslems had failed stations in Ispahan and Teheran which to realize how wide-spread was the work in harmony with the English and spirit of inquiry which recent events American missions respectively. The have stirred up among them, and all committee which planned the confer- took courage from the reports reence invited not only the missions of ceived. these three societies, but also the Arabian Mission in the Persian Gulf, the This new opportunity and the in- Church Missionary Society Mission in creased toleration has led to certain Bagdad, and the Western Turkish changes of policy. The Church Mission of A. B. C. F. M., and repre- Missionary Society Mission, which has sentatives of the great interdenomina- hitherto laid great stress upon medical tional societies to take part. It was a work as an opening wedge in work great disappointment that the dis- for Moslems, is now beginning to call turbed condition of the country and for schools. The American missions, other unexpected oc.currences pre- which have always depended more vented some who otherwise would have upon school work, are not only pushbeen present, especially the official ing forward into higher education in delegates of the Church Missionary an attempt to establish a college in Society Mission, from attending. Teheran, but are also laying plans for Nevertheless, 29 official delegates and a more aggressive campaign of direct two corresponding delegates, including evangelization, besides pushing out six missionaries from the Western into the heretofore practically closed Persia and 19 from the Eastern Persia districts of northeastern Persia, along Mission of the Presbyterian Church, the Afghanistan and Turkestan fron- Rev. Marcellus Bowen, D.D. and Mrs. tiers.

Bowen representing the American Naturally, such a conference gives Bible Society and the Western Turkey an opportunity for unification of plans Mission, Mr. G. D. Turner represent- and methods, and promotes a spirit ing the Y. M. C. A. of India, and Rev. of cooperation. During the sessions of the conference, a large committee, J. L. Garland, of the London Jews composed of those members engaged in educational work, was busy pre- Society, in addition to an unofficial paring standard curricula for all misrepresentative of the Church Mission- sion schools in Persia, and a commitary Society, were present. tee is to be appointed to continue this work. At the same time, another com- The papers and discussions of the mittee preparing a statement of reprogram included consideration of quirements for baptism which was apquestions arising out of the presence proved by the conference and referr~d of the old Christian communities in to the various missions for adoption Persia, but the main emphasis was laid in the hope that we may attain greater upon the work for Moslems and the uniformity in this regard also. Fiopening doors which are before us in nally, a continuation committee was this field. Altho there is still no legal appointed to consider the matter of religious liberty, the day has passed developing a national church for when missions need hesitate to work Persia and cooperation in publication, openly for Moslems, and with the especially in the publication of a Chrisgrowth of a spirit of tolerance or in- tian newspaper in Persian. In accorddifference among the people them- ance with recommendations of the selves the dangers to Moslems who conference, this continuation comaccept Christ are much reduced. The mittee has appointed a subcommittee great surprize of the conference was to prepare uniform courses for trainthe great amount of work already ing workers and the books needed for being done for Moslems, and the number of conversions reported from all

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

such courses, and is urging upon some Albania is spreading with great raof the great literature societies the pidity. On all sides soldiers are deneed for Christian literature in Per- serting the army and joining the revosian and Turkish. lutionists. Officers and men who have not deserted yet refuse to fight against Not the least benefit of such a con- their country. Southern Albania ference, especially in a country like seems ready to make common cause Persia, where travel is difficult and with the North. Christian workers from home seldom visit the missionaries, is the spiritual A Religious Paper for Turkish Christians uplift which it brings to the missionaries. It was, as far as the writer has MR. AWATENARIAN, a Turkish been able to learn, fifteen years since Christian in Bulgaria, publishes any Christian workers, outside the mis- a paper for Moslems entitled Chursionaries of neighboring societies, have schid, sending 3,000 copies into Turvisited the Eastern Persia Mission, key, where he cannot himself go beand the same is practically true of the cause of the murderous threats of other missions. It was doubly helpful, Mohammedans. He also circulates therefore, to have with us Rev. and another 3,000 among the Mohammed- Mrs. Bowen, from Constantinople, and ans of Bulgaria. Edhem Ruhi, a Mr. Turner, from India. The latter, Turkish editor, is holding meetings of especially, coming as he did from the protest in the mosques of various spiritual awakening in the Punjab, Turkish cities, urging the government brought messages of especial helpful- to forbid the paper to the mails. On ness and inspiration. His addresses the other hand many Mohammedans led to a deeper heart searching on the are reading the review with great inpart of missionaries, and renewed con- terest. One writes: "The peasants secration which, perhaps, will have come in crowds to the news-stalls to more influence upon the evangeliza- read Churschid, or to listen to its tion of Persia than the specific resolu- reading, and it is soon sold out." A tions which were passed. Ifoslem university teacher has sent this message to Awatenarian: "It J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D. would be superfluous to write that your newspaper brings us what we Resht, Persia. most need at this time. With my whole heart I hasten to wish you joy," MOSLEM LANDS and another Moslem continues "I have accidentally read your paper in Troubles Increase for the Young Turks a cafe., and I pray God the Highest that it be spread everywhere and be THE rule of the committe on Union unhindered in its course. I feel it my and Progress is increasingly dis- duty to subscribe."

trusted and more openly attacked. Work for Jews in Pales.~ine Minister of War, Shefket Pasha, the news dispatches say, has resigned in DR. MOSSENSOHN ha& raised disgust over the unreliability of the $30,000 from American Jews for army. Desertions of soldiers and an expansion of the Hebrew Gymnaalienation of civilians spread. The sium or Academy at Jaffa. The Paleslast elections have not helped the com- tinian Music School at Jaffa is, except mittee, since they are commonly un- the recently organized branch school derstood to have been accomplished at Jerusalem, the only music conservaby fraud and oppression. The de- tory in the Levant between Constanportation of Italians from Turkey tinople and Cairo. The teachers are both increases Italy's irritation and from conservatories in Berlin, Vienna, disturbs business in the empire. War Paris and St. Petersburg. Eighty taxes are excessive; it seems that pupils are now studying there, 50 of peace must soon be obtained, for Turkey's finances are in desperate shape. The insurgent movement in Northern

them as pianists. Frau Dr. Ruppin important as a religious center for is the indefatigable helper of this new Moslems, Jews, and Christians. The Zionist enterprise. A new agricul- old-established stations of the Church tural monthly in Hebrew has just been Society at Jerusalem, Gaza, N ablous, started in Jaffa. Mr. Nathan Strauss, etc., afford strategic positions for of New York, who has recently been reaching the Moslems and the Jews, in Palestine, has established a Health who are settling in Jerusalem and its Bureau in connection with the agri- neighborhood.

cultural experiment station at Atlit. Its purpose is to systematically fight Good News and Evil from the Holy Land I malaria and other endemic diseases N Palestine the relations between Mohammedans and Christians were of Palestine. He has also set apart 50,000 fr. yearly for three years to strained in consequence of the Turco- establish a people's kitchen in J erusa- Italian war; the government, how- lem and has presented the Industrial ever, did their best to prevent trouble.

Art School in Jerusalem with 50,000 At Jaffa an anti-Christian mob was fro dispersed by soldiers in November.

Palestine a Strategic Mission Center About the same time at Nablous, where news was circulated of a great A SHORT time ago the Church victory over the Italians, thousands Missionary Society sent a special of people paraded the streets after deputation to Palestine that its two prayers in the mosques. Happily the members might take counsel with the excitement was kept within bounds.

missionaries there and others and ad- There is keen persecution; converts are vise the society regarding its future retained in prison on trumped-up educational policy. The deputation charges, and redress can not be ob- visited nearly all the stations and saw tained. The society's chief education- nearly all the missionaries and, on its al institutions are the English college return, reported that the work of the and Bishop Gobat school at Jerusalem, Church Missionary Society in Pales- girls' boarding-schools at Bethlehem tine needs strengthening. Palestine and Ramleh, a large day-school at is not a little shut-off country with Gaza, and an orphanage at Nazareth.

only sentimental claims to attention. Miss Nina Blyth, daughter of the An- It is an organic part of the Moslem glican Bishop in Jerusalem, has ob- lands which fringe the Eastern sea- served that "few as the actual conver- board of the Mediterranean and whose sions are, there is a tolerance of Chris- capital is Constantinople. Anything tianity creeping in widely among the affecting Palestine affects the larger Moslems whose children go to mis- unity of which it forms a part. To sion schools, while the children them- slacken or retrench there in mission- selves learn to read and appreciate ary effort, is hailed as a retreat of the Bible." She adds that "in the girls'

the Cross before the Crescent and schools we find that the Protestant means injury to the cause of Christ children are the most bright, then the and dishonor to Him in the whole re- other Christians, then the Moslems." c. M. S. Gazette. gion.

The deputation emphasized the fact A Boycoa in Persia that an idea seems to prevail that M Palestine is teeming with evangelical ISS A. W. STOCKING writes from Teheran: "The month of societies. It is true that their list is long and seems more than adequate December was an exciting time in for the limited area, but their strength Teheran. On December I, Parliament is comparatively small, so that the rejected Russia's ultimatum, facing Church Missionary Society has a most the horrible alternative of Russian oc- important sphere of much needed ser- cupation. The bazaar was utterly vice. Palestine grows more and more closed and a boycott placed on every-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

thing Russian. As Russia is the chief that it may be the means of making ,()ttrce of supply for scores of artides these girls earnest, active Christians, in coml11on use by the Persians, this with the burden of the Persian girls boycott isa serious inconvenience to in their hearts. There are nine Mosthe people. It is very hard to go with- lem girls who profess belief in Jesus 01]t overshoes in muddy, winter Christ as their Savior, and eight of weather, and to a tea-drinking people them, at least, wish to be baptized if like the Persians, coffee, with honey their parents' consent can be gained. instead of sugar, is a mighty poor Most of these were interested last substitute. Russian collars have been year, and we are praying and expectin general use by Persian gentlemen, ing that there will be others this year. but if a man appeared in the streets There are inquiries in the boys' school, with a Russian collar, it was snatched also, and to me the work looks very off by passers-by and burned on the encouraging." spot. Riding in the tram-cars, tho the company is nominally Belgian, was Poor Little Mothers for sometime prohibited. A young boy who works for Mr. Douglas, in MR. WILLIAM F. DOTY, who ignorance boarded one of these cars, was formerly consul at Tabriz, but jumped off in a hurry when a Persia, says that one of the most pitigun was fired at him." ful sights which he beheld in that city were the little mothers, not more than Scores of Girls Becoming Christians 13 years old, with tiny babies in their arms, standing every few feet along FROM the same pen we learn: the street. These little mothers had "One of our great blessings this been thrown out of their homes by year is that we have four Christian their husbands and were forced to ask Persian women teaching the Bible in alms of the passersby in order to get our school. These are all baptized food for themselves and for their women converts from Islam. One is babies. The cruel laws of Persia a girl who has not yet graduated, two make it possible for little children to graduated last June, and the fourth suffer thus, and Mohammedanism has is a woman from Ispahan, whose no regard for woman. The preachstory is interesting. She became a ing of the Gospel will bring it about Christian four years ago and was bap- that these little girls of 13 years will tized by the English missionaries down be allowed to be children, instead of there. Her niece, who has lived with mothers, and to attend school, and to her since infancy, also became a Chris- play like children. Much good work tian, but unknown to her father, who is already being done by our missionis a very fanatical Moslem. Because aries, but much more is needed. the girl's father was planning to arrange a marriage for her with some INDIA Moslem the aunt fled with her to Teheran last fall. The girl has been bap- Centenary of American Missions tized since she came here, is a bright, promising student, .and we hope great FEBRUARY 12, 181 3, there arthings from her. rived in Bombay the first American missionaries to India, Gordon Hall "The Armenian girls of the upper and Samuel Nott. They had been classes, over 20 in all, have formed a ordered out of Calcutta, whither they Junior Christian Endeavor Society, had first gone with three others, two which meets every Wednesday after- of whom, Adoniram Judson and Lunoon in the reception room of the ther Rice, turned aside to Burma, and school, the small room of the chapel began the great work of the Ameribeing in use at that hour. Miss Allen can Baptist mission in that country, meets with them. Weare very happy while the fifth, Samuel Newell, buryover their society and earnestly pray ing his wife and child on the Isle of

France, ultimately followed his com- up the medical course first and to rades to Bombay. The coming of wait until he was well fitted for his Hall and N ott to Bombay was, there- task. In 1892 he went out to India fore, the beginning of American mis- as an honorary medical missionary sions in India. They were the pion- under the Church Missionary Society, eers of the American Marathi mis- and in 1893 he was apointed to Bannu. sion and of the American Board, There he opened up the grand work which later established also missions for the Master among the wild tribes in Ceylon, in Madura, in Madras and of the Afghan frontier, to which he in Arcot, the third of these having gave his life. been closed after a few years and the last having been transferred to the Mrs. Pennell accompanied her son American Dutch Reformed Church. to the mission-field, when he entered Preparations are being made by the upon his great life-work. She demissionaries of the American Marathi voted herself there, as she had premission to celebrate the hundredth viously done at home, to the support anniversary of its founding. of the various works in which her son was engaged. Like him, she desired What the Visit of the Empress Did to identify herself with the country to which she had gone. At the Af- AN English exchange says: "No ghan frontier mother and son labored one can say what it means to the togethe'r with singular love and dewomen of India, especially the Mo- votion for each other for nearly 16 hammedans, to see Queen Mary stand years – not once returning home. by the side of the king-emperor dur- There Mrs. Pennell died in 1908, the ing the coronation festivities. To the faithful, loving mother of a great son down-trodden and much neglected and missionary hero. women of India she must have been a living illustration of what Christian- Religious Literature in India ity does for man and woman. The public apearance of the empress of T HE peculiar aptitude of the peo- India should prove a help to the work ple of India for theological and of Christian missionaries among the metaphysical speculation is truly rewomen and girls of India." markable. Therefore, one need not be surprized at the continuous growth A Missionary Mother of religions literature in that country. According to The Young Men of In- T HE tragic story of the death of dia, the publications on religion and Dr. Theodore L. Pennell will not religious philosophy in the Bombay soon be forgotten (see MISSIONARY Presidency increased from 383 to 403 REVIEW, Jnne, 1912, p. 475). The during the last official year and are British Medical Medical Journal tells 25 per cent. of the total publications how his mother influenced his mis- of the Presidency. In the United sionary career. Provinces the number of religious books, prose and poetry combined, His father died when he was an in- rose from 536 to 681, or by 40 per fant, and his mother, a proficient lin- cent. In the Madras Presidency more guist, devoted her whole life to the than one-third of the total number education and encouragement of her of publications were concerned with son. The work of a missionary was religion, and in the Central Provinces, set before him from boyhood as the one of the most backward areas, highest career which he could under- where the total number of publicatake. He was led on by her to study tions was only 144, 42 were religious the lives of great missionaries and works, as against 10 poetical, 34 eduexplorers, until his missionary en- cational, 5 geographical, and 23 philothusiasm was so deepened that he de- logical. sired to go abroad at once. Then his prudent mother persuaded him to take

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

How .<he Gospel Brings Light CHINA AN interesting comparison of the Tokens of Evil Appear literacy and illiteracy in various religious divisions of the city of Ma- NJ one need be surprized to hear dras, is found in the Christian Patriot. that the new Republic is regarded The standard is the ability to read as passing through a crisis by some and write a letter in the native lan- of its friends. There are several imguage. The proportions are as fol- portant questions involved. Some lows: Hindus, 40 per cent. of the male disposition appears upon the part of population and 9 per cent. of the the province of Canton to declare its female; Mohammedans, 38 per cent. independence, and to take as many of of males and 7 per cent. of females; the provinces with it as possible. Christians, 60 per cent. of male and There seems never to have been a full 50 per cent. of females. "Education, and formal recognition of a stable with all its defects in India, is the key government by the Powers. The to progress. Women form one-half president of the Republic also claims of every community. Ninety-one per that peace has not been restored. cent. of this Hindu half and 93 per Political parties have made their apcent. of the Mohammedan half still pearance, and there is danger of inlack this key. The Christians with 50 ternal jealousy and discord, and so per cent. of their women literate must attention is being drawn from the forge ahead, whatever be the disad- great questions of national and intervantages with which they start." national interest to petty partizan af- fairs. One of the outcomes of this Buddhism Waning in Ceylon condition is the resignation of the Prime Minister, Tang Shao-yi. He is T HE Singhalese are Buddhists, and at present severely criticized, whether the opposition offered by the justly or unjustly, remains to be seen. priests of that religion to the evan- It is asserted that he has been very gelists has been very bitter and per- arbitrary, and in dealing with the sistent for many years past, and is great question of the loan, he has been much encouraged by the support of cer- uncertain and changeable. tain Europeans who profess to admire Buddhism and to think it in some re- Christian Men in High Places spects preferable to Christianity. Several Europeans have even gone so far I T is said that with two exceptions as to embrace Buddhism, and a Ger- all officials in Canton under the man last year was set apart as a new government are Christian men. Buddhist priest, the fourth of his na- Mr. Chung, head of the Canton Christionality to take that step. Notwith- tian College, was in the United States standing these encouragements to during the revolution. Immediately Buddhism, the missionaries report upon his return to Canton he was that the people's faith in it is waning, sought as chairman of the Board of that there is a growing dissatisfaction Education at a salary of $4,000; the with the priests, and that a spirit of college was giving him $900. At once inquiry, especially among the young he made this proposition to the colmen, is springing up. Copies of the lege: "Allow me to retain my posi- Scriptures have a ready sale. A priest tion and salary as head Chinese was numbered among the inquirers, teacher in the college, but give me and so was a teacher who had been time to direct the Board of Education employed in a school opened by the in this work, and I will take my sal- Buddhists as a rival of a mission Eng- ary of $4,000 in that position and lish school. turn it over to the college."

The New Era in China retary of the Chinese Legation at Washington. He is a graduate of St. MISS E. C. DICKIE, in the As- John's University, Shanghai. se111b1v Herald, tells of a Buddh- ist nun who came to a women's meet- 4. The graduates of two great ing in Ningpo to have the "doctrine" church universities in China, St. talked to her. Tho only 25 years of John's, Shanghai, and Boone, Wl1- age, she had spent 18 years in a chang, are centers of influence and nunnery. Last January, on a small leadership in the new movement. boat and going to the country, she met a Bible woman who talked with Manchu Women Astir her of the true religion, and told her of the women's classes where she AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabitants could learn to read the Bible for her- of China it is reckoned that there self. At last she came to the women's are r8,000,000 of Manchus, until the meeting, eager to learn, and she glad- recent revolution the ruling race. They ly listened to the missionary and the possest their own tribunals and every Bible women. She had already de- official document had to be translated cided to leave the nunnery and spent into their language. Efforts have rethe night with the Bible women, go- peatedly been made by missionaries ing to church with them and appar- to reach them with the Gospel, but ently in earnest in her search after with very little success. Present conthe truth. Then she went back to ditions, it is hoped, may be more favthe nunnery for her clothes and bed- orable, and Miss M. 1. Bennett, workding, and she intends to join the class ing in the native city of :'uchau, for women at Yu-Yiao at once. She writes: "Since Ollr return to the city told of two other nuns eager to leave numbers of Manchu women are atwith her. tending our church services. Under the old regime they were not allowed Everywhere, says Miss Dickie, it to attend church, or become Chrisis apparent that interest in Christi:)·. tians, under penalty of losing their ity has been awakened, and men and allowance from the government, but women and children are eager to lis- now these restrictions are removed, ten. The schools are full, and the they can come as much as they like. women's meetings are more crowded For the past few weeks, Miss Ramsay than ever before. has been helping with visiting among the Manchu women, and at North St. Fo;'r Cheering Facts church. We are very much handi- capped for lack of more workers-it 1. The first president of the pro- is almost impossible to keep in tOllch visional republic of China, Dr. Sun with all our people who come to llS Vat Sen, is a Christian. He is the for teaching, much less to open up proch)ct of a missionary school main- fresh work, and many districts have tained by the Church of England in not been visited for nearly a year, as Honolulu. He is the chief organizer there is no one free to do any itinerof the new republic and has worked ating.-C. M. S. Gazette. for it steadily for 20 years. MR. Chinese Moslems Astir 2. The man who did the chief work HERBERT RHODES writes in framing the tentative constitution home that the Mohammedans in for the new republic is a Christian, China are awakening to the need of and the son of a Chinese clergyman strengthening and extending their of the Church of England mission. faith. For this purpose they have He is a graduate of Yale. started centers in from 10 to 13 prov- inces where mullahs are to be trained 3. The secretary of the late board for Moslem propaganda. There are, of foreign affairs at Pekin, W. W. as is well known, millions of Chinese Yen, is a Christian and a churchman. He is the editor of the standard Chinese-English dictionary. He was sec-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

::foslems and that 110t only in West nepbew of a Buddhist monk, who, China. "Having personally visited years ago, invited the Moravian missome of these centers and seen the en- sionary to see him at his monastery thusiasm which is being shown for when he was dying, and told him training the future leaders of Chinese that he was a Christian at heart and lIohammedanism," says Mr. Rhodes, wished his son to be brought up as "I must earnestly warn the Lord's a Christian. The son was sent to the children not to neglect Islam in China Srinagar high-school, and now his son longer."-Record of Christian W ark. has entered it.

liT Crowds Hearing the Message Tibet's Condition and Need HE present opportunities for preaching the Gospel in N an- ALMOST all the missionaries in chang city and district," writes the Vest China have found it neces- Rev. Francis C. Gale, "are simply sary to leave the troubled districts for wonderful. Truly, as the Chinese ex- quieter parts, so that the workers of press it, God has opened a large door the China Inland Mission on the Ti- for the spreading of His truth. All betan frontier have retired with the the chapels are crowded. If any exception of one young man, Robert church at home should be so crowded Cunningham. He is now the only one at each service as are our church build- left in an immense district, which he ings here, the official board would not calls "Trao ti," (grass country), but hesitate one month in inaugurating which is called "Kwanwai," outside, plans for enlarging their present i. e., outside China proper, by the ofbuilding. It isn't necessary to do that ficials. The district is as large as the here if the building is fairly com- States of Mississippi and Alabama tomodious. All we have to do is to dis- gether and comprises just five per miss the crowd .and after a few min- c~nt. of the whole Tibetan plateau, utes begin over again. Yesterday where there is not one mission station. afternoon Central Church was filled It has a scattered population of only at three o'clock service, and at the 1,000,000, who, however, have as close we started for home, when at much need of the Gospel as others. the door we met many who wished It has never had more than two Proto enter. We reentered, began sing- testant mission stations with eight ing a hymn and conducted another workers, while there were four Cathopreaching service to a different crowd. lic mission stations already in 1906 I used to wonder as I read the Gos- (now there are seven), which are depel how the Lord could stand the veloping as fast as they can during crowd so much of the time. Well, in this period of uncertainty. Until I906 this preaching of His Gospel one feels this whole region was, speaking gen.:rbad if there isn't a crowd to listen to ally, closed to the missionary, who the message. I don't know how it is was permitted along- one road only, in America at present, but let me as- with many restrictions. Gradually, sure you Jesus is at least getting a however, the. territory was opened, until now, after it has been put under hearing in China these days."-World- 23 magistrates, the Chinese officials Wide Missions. feel that they can properly protect the missionaries in almost any part of the Tibetan Christians country. In each one of these 23 dis- . tricts many Tibetans are living. The· A NEW hostel in connection with villages are smalI and often far apart, the Church Missionary Society's but there are also nomads in every high-school at Srinagar, India, has just available place, feeding their flocks. been opened. The first two boarders Some districts contain many manuadmitted were Tibetan Christians bctories, while others are almost ensent by the moravian Mission at Leh. tirely agricultural. It is true that each One is the grandson and the other the

(me of the centers of these districts is turned to Kyelang, the neighborhood about five days' journey from the cen- of his old home.

ter nearest to it, so that stations would JAPAN-KOREA be at least five days apart, a long distance, and traveling is very difficult. The Strength of Non-Christian Religions T But is that a reason for leaving this HE Tokyo Christian reports that there are 82,000 Shinto priests large country, with but two districts out of 23 occupied, and one of the two and IOI,OOO Buddhist priests in the now without a missionary, and the empire; that 95 cities, each having a numerous Tibetans in the districts population of from IO,OOO to 50,000, without the Gospel? Tibet proper can are without a missionary. According be reached at present only by bring- to this report, there is room for more ing the Gospel to the Tibetans scat- missionaries, more native workers and tered outside its confines and sending better equipment. The missionary it through them to their friends and must be supported. This is only part brethren. of the necessary arrangement. He must be equipped with buildings, na- A Lama Baptized at Poo tive helpers, funds for printing and O N Easter Sunday morning there distributing Christian literature, etc. was baptized at Poo, the Mora- A missionary without proper equipvian station at the Himalayas, a young ment is like a soldier without an ar- Tibetan Lama, Youtan. After a great mor, like a farmer without horses and struggle he had asked for instruction ' farming implements, like a bird with preparatory to baptism, and while he its wings locked! We need some real, was under instruction, powerful in- big-hearted Christians, who will give fluences were at work to keep the sums of money which will enable us young man back from taking the de- to establish mission plants worthy of cisive step. One rich farmer said fo the cause of the Christ.

him: "Why should you become a How Family Worship Is Conducled Christian? YOll are a Buddhist Lama; stay with us, and you will be much THE Kirisutokyo Sckai publishes a better off than among the Christians." letter on family worship, written Others tried to induce him to join by a Japanese lady whose husband is them in frivolity and sin, and pictured a Christian. She says that the family to him Simla as a land of delight and worship in her home lasts less than luxury, until he was almost persuaded IS minutes. The whole family assem- to journey thither. But his Christian bles at 6 :45 A. M. around a table that teachers heard of these temptations wiII seat about ten people. Each per- always in time to warn Youtan. They son reads his verse of Scripture in often and earnestly prayed for him, turn, the little children and the serv- and in answer to their prayers Youtan ants often making rather amusing mis- grew in the knowledge and the wis- takes. Each member of the household dom of God. Like a child, he looked has his or her morning for choosing forward to his baptism, sometimes a hymn. After the Scripture read- filled with fear, but always trusting ing is over, the master of the house and praying. Thus the day of his explains the meaning of certain verses, baptism arrived and he publicly at- and chooses a text to be taken as a tested his faith in Jesus Christ as his motto for the day, and makes a few Savior and Redeemer. He received simple remarks thereon. Each mem- the new name of Trashi Tarnyed, i. e" ber of the household takes it in turn "Blessed he who has found salvation," to pray morning after morning. The which he himself had chosen, children's prayers are very, very short, y outan has learned the tnde of a but impressive in many ways, and the joiner, in order to be able to earn his way the servants repeat the same living independently. He has now re- pra,yer day after day is rather funny.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Whatever happens in the house, fam- sistant from Spain is to arrive soon ily prayers are not given up. Every to help in the development of the member of the household is prompt work. We have two Sunday-schools in getting ready for the meeting at the that are well attended and a nightbreakfast table to worship God. school to help the newly arrived young Spanish immigrants to learn French. Are the Japanese Persecutors? Our hands are full and to keep up with opportunity we need not only the T HERE is some confusion and con- Spanish assistant, but also a young flict in the representations which man to begin work among the large have been made as to the spirit and Arabic population that have never coneluct of the Japanese officials to- come in contact with a missionary wards the Koreans in prison under speaking their language. The future charges of sedition. Bishop Harris, is bright for Methodism in Oran, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Oran is the gate to Morocco." who has intimate acquaintance with the conditions in Korea, and whose MMassacres of Jews in Morocco sympathy with native Christians and HERBERT JACQUES· demissionaries can hardly be questioned, • scribes in the M atin of Paris, appears to think that there is danger the plundering of the Mellah, or Jewof doing the Japanese injustice and ish quarter, of the Moroccan city of of creating a prejudice against them Fez. Twelve thousand persons were which may have little to stand on. In rendered homeless. Not an article in a published letter he says: " I think any shop, not a remnant of furniture the charge that the police forced the remained after the mob had finished accused under torture has not been their work. Everything which could proved. The head of the police, Gen- not be carried off because of its size eral Akashi, denies flatly that torture was simply broken to pieces on the has been used. So does the govern- spot. Two thousand soldiers took ment general. I call attention to the part in the plundering, which lasted charge that the Japanese authorities three days. In whole streets the rubseek to weaken or oppose Christianity. bish reached to the height of the first The opposite is the truth. The gov- story. The most violent earthquake ernment general of Chosen has for could not have produced a m,ore terrieight years past granted annually to ble picture. When the first day's the Korean Y. M. C. A. the sum of plundering was ended the mob threat- $5,000 in aiel of the work under its ened to return and finish the work by care. The missionaries have been pro- massacring the entire Jewish popUlace. tected in person and property and Most of these, however, succeeded in have pursued their work in all parts escaping to the French camp at Dar of Korea during the days of unrest Debibagh, where they have been enanel even war." camped and are for the present sup- ported by Jewish SUbscriptions from NORTH AFRICA Europe.

'TMethodist Progress in Algeria DER A Moslem Call to Arms HE development of Methodism ISLAM prints a translation of has been rapid in Oran, Algeria, the proclamation issued by the in the last year," writes the Rev. Wil- Sheik of the Sinussi order-the great liam E. Lowther. "We came to this Moslem secret society of the African city as strangers less thana year ago. desert-in which the faithful are To-day we have a mission hall, where urged to oppose Italian advance in services are held every week in Span- Tripoli. It is a curious document, ish and French. The attendance is which recalls the Saracen phraseology so large that we must have more room of the crusader novels of Walter and we are planning to open two branches in the city. A Spanish as-

Scott. Death in the Holy War is de- Nigeria the postmaster, the governclared to be "the deepest longing of ment clerks and probably the sergeant of police (being the only men who 'l: man of heart since it signifies true c!ln read and write), are native Chris- tIans. The Moslems are hopelessly lIfe and by God's grace the last step outdistanced in this way.

to the presence of God." Salvation Marvels of Progress and prayer are called down "on all REV. w. R. KIRBY, an earnest who extend the dominion of the faith with the sword's sharpness," fulfilling missionary at Yalemba in Belthe Koran's words, "Battle with un- gian Kongo, a station which was ocbelievers whom you find about you." "For Paradise lies under the shadow cupied by the celebrated George Grenof swords; the martyr feels death only as ~ light pre~sure of the finger when fell just before his death in 1906. At he IS filled wlth the hot desire for it. The breath of Paradise fans him and that time the language of the people houris seek to draw his gaze on them- ~ad not been reduced to writing, yet selves when he lies wound-covered. Up then, worshipers of God! Free It was soon found that the work of heart and honor from the unbeliever's hands! Wash the garment of your missionaries laboring in distant stamanhood from this stigma and pour tions had begun to tell in benighted wealth and blood into the fight. God has commanded the Jihad (Holy Yalemba. It seems that some men, War). Let none rest till arms are laid down! Endurance! Endurance! 10 or IS years previously, had been God is near to help." working on the mission-steamers, and had learned the rudiments of reading and writing. On returning home these "boys" had begun to teach'

others all that they themselves had acquired. For instance, a man from Yakusu, who had been working about WEST AFRICA the mission-station, settled at Ilondo A A New Bible for the Blacks a?d gathered together groups of RCHDEACON DENNIS, of the vlllagers for such instruction as he Church Missionary Society, an- was able to impart. Consequently, nounces the completion of his transla- when Mr. Kirby entered upon his tiOT! of th~ Bible into the Ibo tongue work, he found a school already whlch, wlth the exception of the started; and, moreover, a "boy" who Hausa and. Mandingo languages, is had been taught by the Yakusu work- the most wldely spoken language of man had gone 50 miles up country V'olest Africa, being used by some a?d was preaching the Gospel in a re- 4,000,000 people. The New Testa- gIOn where the white man was entire- ment, printed in 1909, has already been ly unknown! Now there are three sold in a 5,000 edition and the Ibos flourishing schools iwn hthoahtaddinstervicet~ the teachers being boys atare reading this-and reading it aloua tended the accustomed mission school. -in their villages. One result has This place of work is an off-shoot of been a contribution to the British Bi- the wide-extending operations of the ble Society of £20 from eight con- Baptist Missionary Society, started in gregations, consisting mostly of un- Kongoland in 1878. Spreading itself baptized people. The Ibos have re- over some T,500 miles of river-way sponded to the Gospel more quickly the mission has a staff of 80 men and than any other people in Nigeria. women. Fifty years ago they were naked sav- EAST CENTRAL AFRICA ages and often cannibals. Now large I A Timid People numbers of them are to be found scat- N some impressions of the people . of Toro, in Central Africa, given !ered over. Northern Nigeria, work- 111 Mercy and Truth, Dr. J. H. Cook hmog~~a:shlengatmteenedrsa,nttse,legertca.pheIrns' clerks almost speaks of timidity, want of spirit, every important town in Northern

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dirty habits, and affectionate disposi- (Iuirers, who WE're earll(~tl.' seeking- tion. The first characteristic is illus- trated by a curious story: "Cycling the light. Thcre were present 800 along the road the other day, I saw a woman about 50 yards ahead with a people altogether. load of vegetables and implements on her heac!. I came slowly so as not Then the Bolenge Evangelist, Tyck- to scare her, and gave her timely warning with my bell; but she gave ansomo, arose. vVhen he came to the a shout of terror, flung her basket on the ground, so that all its contents mission station, years before that rolled in different directions, and made a wild, head-long plunge into the jun- time, he was a long, lanky, awkward gle! It took some minutes to collect her scattered goods and chattels, and hoy. Now he arose, conscious of the longer still to persuade her we were friends and only wanted to help and importance of the moment; he seemed not to frighten her." It seems that, even when little is the matter with to grow a little taller and a little them, these people exclaim "ninkaba" (I'm dying) or "tinyina mani" (I've straighter, and then he reasoned of no strength). Hence, one of the most important missions in hospital is to sin and of judgment to come. As he try to bring sunshine into their lives, and, to use a schoolboy expression, prest home the claims of the Lord to "buck them up." Jesus Christ, the whispering and the From the Upper Kongo fidgeting ceased, and in tense eager- REV. AND MHS. HEN SEY of the Christian Missionary Society, ness the crowd listened to the mes- made a trip to Monieka from the upper Kongo a short time ago. Hun- sage. dreds of welcoming natives sur- rounded them, and many fought after- The elders remained after the ser- ward for a peep into the doors and windows into which the white people vices. Then rose Lonjatka, the here- had gone, because they had never seen a white woman. The great wooden ditary chief, who, in his own town, is drums were then sounded and soon a multitude had gathered under the as autocratic as the Czar. He has spreading branches of a great pala- . ver tree. Within its shade sat a great 210 wives, who live in 40 houses, and circie of red-painted natives. In the center of one side of the circle sat the with a dignity befitting such a man, chiefs and the old men, each in his own chair of state, with a curious he said, "White man, the words of broad-bladed knife in his right hand. To the left sat the young warriors, God which you have spoken to us uneasy, and beyond them the boys, as fidgety as the boys of any land. To feel very good in our stomachs. If the right the women and the girls were huddled in a shapeless mass, our young people agree to them, it giggling and gossipping. The other side of the circle, opposite the chiefs will be good for moniek. At Bolenge and the old men, was made up of in- there are other missionaries. Why do you not come and stay with us? We will build you a house, and you shall teach us of your new 'witch-doctor,'

whom you call Jesus, and, perhaps, even we old men will agree to Him."

The missionary explained to them the impossibility of founding a sta- tion there, but they agreed to build at once a large house in which to wor- ship God. Overwhelmed by the large- ness of the opportunity among this great population, the man of God was prayerfully wishing for a steamer, ever so small, that he might be able to travel frequently the distance of 200 miles between Bolenge and Mo- nieka. He decided to send an appeal to friends in the United States. While that appeal was on its way, a mis- sionary convention was held in Ore- gon, and a pledge of $r5,000 was made to build a steamer for this very work.

Surely, surely, "It shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear." •

Islam Spreading in Nyanaland than $2,000, which is the more re- grettable since the opportunities are W E regret to read in Central great and the success has been very A/rica, the organ of the Uni- good. The mission is not very widely known and it has languished some- versities' Mission, further evidence what since the death of its founder in of the spread of Islam among the 1908. Therefore, its friends ap- Yaos at the south end of Lake Nyassa. proached the Synod of the National Along the lake shore north and south Church of the Canton Vaud, Switzer- of Malindi there is a teeming popula- land, and urged that it undertake to tion of Yaos. They may be all de- aid in the support of the Mission Philscribed as Mohammedans; and tho africaine in a similar manner as it is many of them are so only nominally, cooperating with the Basel Missionyet they present a strong and united ary Society, the Paris Missionary Soopposition to the spread of Christian- ciety, and the Mission Romande. ity. The propagators of Islam are While the Synod, to its regret, had quite ignorant, many of them being to decline the request, at least for the unable to read the Koran, and their present, it decided to send two mischief concern seems to be in organiz- sionaries from other African fields to ing rites and ceremonies which appeal visit Angola, that they report on the to the sensual appetites of the people, state of the work and thus the whole or witchcraft and other questionable question might be considered again practises. The old heathen tribal after their return. dances have been adopted as the method of initiation into Mohammed- Thus, Mr. Francois Chapuis, a misanism, while other dances of a most sionary of the Basel Society in Kamlicentious character have been intro- erun, and Mr. Bertrand MoreilIon, a duced. Fear, superstition, lust, and missionary of the Paris Society in vice claim these people body and soul, Griqualand, Eastern South Africa, as Islam is spreading. have started upon a visit to the work of the Philafrican Mission. The Philafrican Minion Heatheniam "Hard Hit" I N r897, the late Heli Chatelain, of Lausanne, founded the Philafrican BISHOP PEEL visited the Uganda Liberators' League, with headquarters mission in the autumn of 191 I, in America, for the purpose of evan- and he wrote that he was "amazed at gelizing Angola, the Portuguese col- the great progress made" since 1907-8. ony in West Africa. The name of "Heathenism is hard hit in the whole the society was later changed to Phil- field." Hostility has wholly vanished, african Mission and it has been con- and in every part is interest and readiducted, since Igor, by an interdenomi- ness to be instructed. At a village in national committee in Lausanne, Swit- the Mvumi district the aged chief zerland. While the Philafrican Mis- made this pathetic appeal to the sion aims to promote the religious, Bishop: "I am old-many of us are moral, and intellectual welfare of the old-we can not hope t~ learn to read more than 3,000,000 heathen negroes the Book. But there are many young of Angola, it has peculiarly emphasized ones whom you can teach. They can the industrial and agricultural train- learn to read. But we all want to ing of the negroes, following quite know the Word; we all want to beclosely the example of Booker T. lieve in the God you tell us about. Vashington among the negroes of We do believe the God you tell us the South of the United States. Its about." In this district 29 sons and chief station is at Lincoln, about 150 nephews of the chiefs are in the mismiles southeast of Benguela, the coast sion schools, and over 700 persons city of Angola. Its workers are two were admitted as inquirers and 33 as married and one unmarried lay work- catechumens, while 21 adults were ers and its income is rather small, less

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

baptized. In the Bugiri district 500 ISLANDS OF THE SEA joined the ranks of inquirers; 5 chiefs, 10 whom teachers could not be sent, What One Society Has Achieved hired Christian men to go and live among their people, paying them at T HE Australasian Missionary So- the rate of six rupees a .month. It ciety has work in each one of was in this district that a member of these island groups, but mainly in the the royal stock which rules Ukaguru, first one named: Fiji, Samoa, New an important chief who lives at the Britain, Papua and Solomons. In north end of the Nguru mountains, Fiji 369 missionaries labor, with 93 not content with voicing his plea, fol- native ministers, 32,854 church-memlowed the Bishop over 50 miles to bers and 4,460 on trial; 1,042 school.s Berega, and sought the sympathy of with 16,951 scholars, and 84,406 atthe ruling men there, his connections. tendants at worship. The population Eventually he prevailed, and his face numbers about 120,000, of whom 80 lighted up with pleasure on getting per cent. are natives and 20 per cent. the promise of a teacher. coolies brought in to work on the sugar plantations. I The Evil Case of Madagaacal' T is difficult for members of a Chris- Bible Work in the Philippines tian Endeavor Society, meeting quietly in the church parlor or school- T RULY the curse of Babel rests room at home, to imagine the possi- heavily upon the Philippine Isbility of being regarded as dangerous lands. With less than 8,000,000 of political firebrands and revolutionar- people there are upwards of 80 lanies. But this is the fate that has be- guages and dialects spoken in the Isfallen Christian Endeavor Societies lands. in the great island of Madagascar. There, during the past year, the Chris- The American Bible Society, in cotian Endeavor societies have been operation with the British and Forbranded as politically dangerous by eign Society, has been wrestling with the governmental officials, with the this problem in the Philippines for a result that it has been made an offense dozen years. In the beginning a tenfor them to meet, and the work has tative arrangement was made with the been severely hampered. The whole British and Foreign Society whereby matter, together with the terribly re- it assumed responsibility for certain pressive measures that have been taken dialects and we for others. The against the day-schools of the London British Society has completed the Missionary Society and other organiza- translation and has already published tions, and the petty persecution which the Bible complete in the Tagalog lanhas even intervened and harried our guage, and the New Testament in Malagasy Christians when praying the Pangasinan and the Bicol lanfor friends who are sick, is the sub- guages, with the Gospel of St. Luke ject at the present moment of diplo- in the Igorrote. The American Bible matic negotiations between our gov- Society has completed the Bible in ernments. We wish to call all Chris- two languages, the Ilocano and the tian Endeavorers, both as individuals Panayan-Visayan tongues, the New and in their societies, to pray fervent- Testament in three others, the Ibanag, ly and earnestly for strength to be Pampangan, and the Cebuan-Visayan, given to the Christian Endeavorers with the Gospels in Samareno and the of Madagascar in their hour of diffi- Pentateuch in Pampangan and Ceculty, and that the negotiations now buan. Together then, this gives us proceeding may be brought to an is- the Bible in three languages, the Tasue which will mean freedom and galog, I1ocano, and Panayan-Visayan ; liberty of worship to those people. the New Testament in five other lan- guages, the Ibanag, Pangasinan, Pam- pangan, Bicol, and Cebuan-Visayan; with the Gospels in Samarefio and in Igorrote.-Bible Society Record.

Difficulties in the Philippine Islands them in English. We have made pro- vision for roo young men; the Pres- A WRITER in Evangelical Christ- byterians can care for half as many, endom points out the difficulties and the Protestant Episcopal Church of missionary work among the Fili- is providing for about 40 more. There pinos, who for many centuries have is no girls' dormitory except one mainbeen instructed in Roman Catholicism. tained by the government, which ac- Harder problems than those which commodates a few more than roo are met in heathen lands, present girls.-World-Wide Missions. themselves. The soil for the Gospel has to be created. The loss of any The Gains of Twelve Yean idea of the union of religion with morality is complete, and great masses UNDER Catholic Spain this field of the people have lapsed into aggres- was absolutely closed to evangelsive unbelief. Superstition and idolatry hold sway, and spiritual darkness ical teaching, but in the 12 years of prevails. American possession more than 150 American evangelical missionaries, Yet, the Gospel is making headway, tinder several boards, have gathered the Bible is being circulated, and men over 50,000 Filipino converts, and and women are turning to Christ. more than that number of adherents, The images are destroyed, and chang- with hundreds of Filipino preachers ed lives are being lived. Many are and teachers. Bibles have been given taking up their cross and are follow- to the people in their own dialect, and ing Christ, thanks to the American the evangelistic, educational and medi- Protestant missionaries who are work- cal work is fairly well established. ing quietly among the people, who were kept in darkness by the Church Islam or Christianity? Which of Rome throughout the years of Spain's sovereignty over the Islands. Shall It Be?

Among the Students of Manila THE M aandbericht van het N eder- landsche Zendelinggenootschap THE new Methodist dormitory at Manila, accommodating 100 of calls attention to the present situation the young Filipino students attending in the Dutch East Indies. There the the government college at Manila, old order is rapidly changing and an was opened January r6 and was im- intellectual and social awakening is mediately fil1ed with students. The taking place. In New Guinea, the Rev. Ernest S. Lyons, of Manila, writes: "The statistics lately gathered harvest seems to be on hand after So show that there are 5,540 students in the intermediate, high and college de- years of hard and seemingly fruitless partments of the government schools labors, and the people are calling loudin Manila and an average of 78 per ly for preachers and teachers. In Cecent. of these are from the provinces; lebes, the awakening is marvelous and nearly I,OOO of these students are the natives themselves are building girls. The government has begun a schools and are begging for teachers university which will be complete in for their children. In Java, the higher every department, and this with the classes are accessible as never before, normal and trade-school advantages, and in Sumatra the fields are white will double the attendance of these unto the harvest. But the church is Manila institutions in the next three slow to send out reenforcements and years. The crying need is for cheap does not seem to understand the imand well-regulated homes for these portance of the present hour. Islam provincial students; the next step will is ready to enter all the open doors be to provide religious services for among the animistic tribes in the Dutch East Indies. If the church fails to make use of the great oppor- tunity, it practically means the hand- ing over of these islands to Islam.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA in language, will hold its sessions in Spain itself. The home mission so- Missionary Education Conference cieties are forming departments of their work that they may use these WITH one of the largest registra- !3ibles 'Yhen ready, and may reach, tions in the history of the move- If possIble, these Spanish-speaking people who are within the United ment-a total of 562-the tenth an- States. A conference on religious nual conference of the Missionary work among these people has just Education Movement began its meet- been held. The expanding fields in ings July I2, at Silver Bay, N. Y. the Philippines, in part in Spanish, There was an increase in almost every in Cuba,· in Porto Rico, South Amercase in the number of delegates from ica and in Spain itself, are demandthe different denominations. The ing this translation. There has long Presbyterians led, with I I2; Episco- been a Bible in Spanish, of course, palian, lO5; Methodist, 82; Congre- both Catholic and Protestant. The gational, 81; Baptist, 66; Reformed, new one made by Protestants is not, 7; Lutheran, 6; other denominations, however, so much a revision as it is a wholly new translation from He- 54· brew and Greek.

In I902, only one mission board in A Bible in Chinook Jargon the United States and one in Canada were promoting organized mission A FASCINATING article in the study; in 19I2, there are 47 boards Bible in the World tells of a new tlsing the text-books and other publi- translation of St. Mark's Gospel into cations of the Movement. During the "Chinook Jargon," giving the story present year approximately I75,o00 of the strange lingua franca-"twopersons have enrolled in mission study fifths Chinook, two-fifths other Inclasses. During its decade of history dian tongues, the rest English and the Missionary Education Movement Canadian-French"-which sprung up has published and distributed through through the contact of traders with the mission boards I,129,297 volumes remnants of scattered Indian tribes in of missionary study text-books and British Columbia and the territory of other similar literature. Alaska. This language has no pre- tensions as to its past or future, but Meeting of the Continuation Committee it provides the best means of giving the Word of God to some 50,000 In- THE Continuation Committee of dians, many of them illiterate, but the World Missionary Conference capable of understanding what is read will meet at Lake Mohonk, N. Y., to them in Chinook Jargon by their from September 26 to October r. It children. is expected that the majority of the European members of the committee Dr. Grenfell's Heavies:! Burden Removed will be present and that important subjects will be discust. DR. GRENFELL'S work in La- brador has assumed such an in- A Bible for Spanish Americans ternational character that there is now every prospect that the doctor will be S O great is the number of Spanish- liberated from the arduous double task speaking people in the United of directing oper.ations in Labrador, States, and especially in the south and and also raising the necessary funds southwest, that the American Bible for its prosecution. The mission is Society and some of the American to be put on an international basis, mission boards are joining with the representing- the United States, Can- British and Foreign Bible Society to ada, Newfoundland and England; make a new translation of the Bible and the whole of the personal reexpressly for them. Dr. Charles W. Drees will represent us on the commission. The commission was to begin its sittings last stlmmer, and in order to secure greater perfectness

sponsibility will be taken off the mis- and customs. On their return to sionary's own shoulders. This will America they are pledged to give set Dr. Grenfell free to devote the three years to work among immigrants whole of his time to the Labrador under the Presbyterian Home Mission work to which he has given 22 years Board. They are the first young men of arduous toil. The opening of the to avail themselves of fellowships Fishermen's Institute at St. John's, which were created a few months ago Newfoundland, has taken place, the by the immigration department of the Duke of Connaught performing the board. ceremony. Mr. F. W. A. Archibald has gone to Newfoundland as chair- California', Flood of Foreigners man of the mission council, to repre- sent the Deep Sea mission and its ACCORDING to the last census, in supporters. a total population of 4r6,000, San Francisco has 206,000 of foreign Giving on the Mission Field birth. Of these, 60,000 are Germans, 30,000 Italians, 30,000 Jews, 10,000 T HOSE who sometimes weary of French, ro,ooo Chinese, 10,000 Croat- the multiplicity of demands on ians, 8,000 Mexicans, etc. etc. In Northern California are found as Christian purses for world-wide mis- many of foreign birth representing sions, should draw fresh faith and en- some 20 nationalities. couragement from the fact that on the inission fields themselves new Lepers in South America sources of supply are constantly opening up. The home money is like blast- I N Paramaribo, the capital city of ing powder which, in its operation, Dutch Guiana, there are 3,000 lepbrings unsuspected springs to the sur- ers-in other words, one-tenth of the face. Illustrations of this fact can be population of 30,000 is afflicted with found on all sides and ever tend to this awful disease. By way of isolatincrease in number. Thus, for ex- ing the sufferers-or rather, some of ample, the budget of the Y. M. C. A. them-from the healthful inhabitants, in Dairen (Manchuria) which amounts a settlement has been established under to 8,000 yen yearly, is all provided in the name of the Bethesda Leper Home, the city. Further, quite a number of conducted by workers connected with Y. M. C. A. classes are taught by secre- the Dutch Reformed Lutheran, and taries in the offices of the Specie Bank Moravian churches. While the spiritof Dairen and of the South Manchur- ual aim is ever to the front, endeavors ian Railway. And this self-support are made to promote the comfort of is the case with most of the Y. M. C. the victims, by assisting them at such A. work in the East. . . . When tasks as are in their power, i. e., the the Tarn Taru (India) leper asylum routine work of the home, shoemaking was opened, a Mohammedan gentle- and repairing, making charcoal, etc., man was led to give $1,000 and a and to alleviate their sufferings from pledge of $32 annually for clothing this most loathsome of diseases. for the lepers. A local landowner gave a valuable hOTse to be sold for American Bible Society's Record the asylum's benefit and the Sikhs of the Golden Temple at Amritsar actu- T HE total issues of the American ally sent $r66 by their leading priest. Bible Society during its 96 years Going Abroad to Study Home Minions of life reach the gigantic figure of 94,000,000 volumes. The total issues THREE young ministers of the for 19II amounted to nearly 3,700,000 Presbyterian Church (North) volumes (most of these being portions, however, and not whole Bibles). The have gone to Hungary, where they will Bible has been published recently in spend a year among the peasants of several new languages or dialects. In that country, ~t1dyillg their languages the Philippines there is the Ibanag

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

New Testament, while the Old Testa- Training Schools for Laymen ment is being brought out in the Panayan dialect and the Pentateuch in DENOMINATIONS are taking Pampangan and Cebuan is ready for steps, through their official agenthe printer. The Kurdish New Testa- cies, to establish training schools for ment is well under way, and revisions laymen, while the laymen are making are made in Tagalog, Portuguese, the similar moves on their own account. ese, and Zulu. Truly, the society is Wenli and Mandarin in China, Siamdoing a blest work in furnishing the Thus, the General Assembly of the Word of God to the heathen in their Southern Presbyterian Church named own languages. a committee to draw up courses of study and encourage synods to plan Laymen in Church Work schools. The first summer school in the Southern Presbyterian Church W ITH the opening of October, has been held at Jackson, Miss., un- plans are to go into operation der the auspices and direction of the wide-awake Synod of Mississippi. It in New York which are looking to- was most successful and proved a great blessing, giving at the same ward the most comprehensive use of time much help. for the holding of other schools which are intended to laymen in missionary and Sabbath- be made continuous throughout the year. The chief purpose of these school and social service work. The schools is to make more effective the increased interest now held by lay- Presbyterian, Episcopal, Baptist, men. While it is intended to pay in a few cases trained men who act as Methodist, and other bodies are joint leaders, it is the governing idea that those who are trained in these schools in these plans, whose primary part is shall be bank clerks, professional and other business men, who give their educational. The institute plan, in- spare time, or some part of it, with- out salaries. The instruction given is augurated by the Men and Religion to be along all lines, as missions, Bible study, boys' work, social serv- Movement, is to be carried out by the ice, and evangelism, and it is ex- pected that these schools thus will do Federation of Churches, and Brook- much to overcome the narrowness, which usually obtains when one line lyn and Staten Island, as well as Man- of work is fostered.

hattan and the Bronx, are to be in- Evangelistic Conference in Chicago cluded. The institutes will be held T HE Moody Bible Institute of Chicago has invited all the evanin central locations that mature men, gelists of the United States to be its guests at a conference planned for especially elders and vestrymen, may September I8th to 20th. Among the themes to be considered are such unite in listening to the lectures on timely topics as "The Weakness of Present-Day Evangelism"; "How Far missions, evangelism, the Bible and are Eccentric or Extraordinary Methods Beneficial in Promoting social service. True Revivals ?" ; "What Truths Should be Emphasized in Day Meet- Teachers to go afterward into the ings ?"; "Evangelization of Cities"; "Rural Evangelism." "The thought churches to give courses of instruc- tion are to be trained in special classes.

These teachers are expected to be paid by the churches who employ them later and the students enrolled in the classes to be organized will be asked to pay tuition, we are told.

In Brooklyn, and in Manhattan, as widely as possible, Bible classes are to be formed in churches and Bible teachers provided for them. This Bible work is in charge, not of the school to train teachers already men- tioned, but of a committee on Bible study. .

Behind this movement and help1l1g it in person, are prominent laymen, among them J. P. Morgan, W. S.

Bennett, W. J. Schieffelin, and R. F.

Cutting.

is to havc tile cvangdists thCll1Sc1vcs CIII;tnating from tliC c010rc(1 racc it- do most of the talking and the criti- self makes it a tokcn of lively prom- cizing, if any of the latter is re- Ise. quired, alth(j) a place is to be made A Indians in the United States on the program for a free expression CCORDING to the census of of opinion on the part of sympathetic 1910, the total number of In-. pastors," says the call for the confer- dians in continental United States is ence. 265,683, and in Alaska, 25,331. The largest number of Indians is found Self.Help Creed for Black Men and in Oklahoma, viz., 74,825, while Ari- zona has 29,201; New Mexico, 20,- Women 573; South Dakota, 19,137; Califor- nia, 16,37 I ; Washington, 10,997 ; SOME very good advice is con- Montana: 10,745; Wisconsin, 10,142, tained in a little leaflet put out by etc. IndIans are found in every State and territory, but their number in a denominational organization of col- Delaware, Vermont, New Hamp- ored Baptists, which is entitled "Ten shire and West Virginia is less than Things the Negro Must Do for Him- 50. In continental United States the self." The enumeration is most whole- number of Indians per IOO square some in its happy mingling of high miles is 8.9. It varies from 107.8 in idealism and everyday shrewd sense. Oklahoma to 0. I in West Virginia. The list runs as follows: The number of Indians per 100,000 total population declined from 721 in "I. We must get right with God 1870 to 288.9 in 19IO. and make our religion practical. Less noise and feeling and more quiet, The total number of Indians in con- wholesome, everyday living. !inental United States was 278,000 m 1870, 244,000 in 1880, 248,253 in "2. We must be honest, truthful ISg0, and 237,196 in 1900. Thus, and reliable. their number decreased from 1870 to 1900, but it increased considerably "3. We must keep our bodies clean. (28,487) during the decade between "4. We must keep our homes clean. 1900 and 1910. The number of In- "5. We must keep our yards clean dians "in Alaska is on the decrease, -back and front. viz., from 32;996 in 1880 and 29,536 "6. We must stop hanging over the in 1900, to 25,33 I in 1910. gate and out of the window. "7. We must behave curselves bet- The number of Indian tribes is ter on the streets and in public car- large, but some have very few memriers, and stop talking so much and bers, six tribes being represented by so loud. a single member each, and 30 with "8. We must make the word 'ne- a membership under 10. The Cherogro' a synonym for honesty, cleanli- kees have 31,489 members; the Navaness, intelligence, industry and right- jo, 32ASS; the Chippewa, 20,214; the eousness by doing with our might Choctaw, 15,917; and the Teton what our hands find to do. Sioux, 14,284. Of the remaining con- "9. We must be loyal and helpful tinental United States tribes none has to our race, by encouraging all worthy as many as 7,000 members, but there efforts put forth for its uplift. are 74 tribes represented by not less "10. We must respect our women, than 500 individuals. In Alaska the educate our children, and stay out Kuswogmiut have 1,480 members, and of the saloon and dives. Where we the Aleutt, 1,451, but none of the have the franchise we must vote for other tribes in the territory has as men who are opposed to the saloon." many as a thousand members. Counsel like this well appropriated will b,uild up in any race manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejudice could not refuse to respect. That it should be counsel

H)J2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

THE CONTINENT was sent out to Korea by the Pres- byterian Board, and she entered at Annual Eruption of Slovaks once upon the greatly needed work among native women. At Pyeng T HE rush to the cities which IS Yang, where she had been stationed, characteristic of Germany as of she met Dr. Moffett. They were other European lands, has depleted married in 1899, and together they the country of farm labor. Th.is is have continued in faithful, marvelnow supplied by thousands of mIgra- ously blest service to the Master. tory farm hands who pass fWf!! Rus- Th birth of two sons, who now have sia and Austria over the frontIer, re- lost the loving mother in their early turning at the end of the harvesting youth, increased Mrs. Moffett's duseason. These people are called ties, but she neglected none of them. Sachsengaenger ("men going to Sax- Her husband had been the first Gosany"). The colporteurs work among {:tel preacher to enter Pyeng Yang, them but find them often unable to and, by the blessing of the Lord, a read the Scriptures. The Slovaks great circle of converts has g;athered of the Laros region in Austria are around him. They love hIm and typical. They wear sandals of bass, they naturally look to him for counsel and dilapidated clothes. A glass of and for guidance in spiritual and potato brandy precedes every meal other affairs. Mrs. Moffett stood and usually costs as much as the faithfully at his side, loved by all, esmeal. They are Romanists, a?d pecially by the Korean women, to priest-ridden ones. Every famIly whom she ministered so graciously all spends 40 heller at Easter to have a these years. Mrs. Moffctt'~ death is bottle of schnapps (potato brandy) a great blow to the work m Kor~a, consecrated by the priest. At Kreuz, especially now where the natIve where thousands of harvesters from Christians are being harassed, almost Galicia and Russia pass westward, the beyond endurance, by false accusacolporteur Czudnochowsk~ sells many tions and imprisonment and torture Scriptures, but the AustrIan harvest- and the threat of death. ers say that they are fl equently oblig-ed on returning home, to sur- Last of the Old Guard in Syria render 'them to the priests for burning. Instead of Scripture-reading SAMUEL JESSUP did not surthese latter recommend pilgrimages vive long his older brother, Henry to Kalwarya in Galicia, a sort of East European Lourdes. Here ~here H. With him the last of the noble is a huge monastery church wI~h. a wonder-working picture of the Vlrglll group of veterans who were 011 the and 45 chapels, around which pilgrims circulate on their knees to ob- field when the Syrian Mission was tain Papal indulgence. transferred from the American to the OBITUARY NOTES Presbyterian Board in 1870, has gone Mrs. S. A. Moffett, of Korea to his rest, and men of a younger T HE hearts of those who know and understand the situation in gtoentehreatiMo~nstenro, less faithful and loyal Korea, and especially in Pyeng Yang, are on watch in the must have bled when the sad news came to them that Mrs. S. A. Mof- vineyard of the Lord in Syria. fett had been called to her eternal reward. She was born in Virginia Sa:muel Jessup was born in Mont- City, Nev., in 1870! and studied medicine in PhiladelphIa and San Fran- rose, Pa., in 1833. After graduating cisco. As Dr. Mary Alice Fish, she from the academy at Cortlandt, N.

Y., he spent five years as a salesman in a country store. But the departu~e of his beloved brother Henry for hIS wonderful life work in the Levant in 1854, caused Samuel to surrender also fully to the Lord. After he had finished his studies at Yale University and at Union Theological Seminary,

he was appointed to Syria in 1861, rVar Cry, was established; and the organization began to become more but the outbreak of the war pre- widely known. When General Booth published his volume, "Darkest Lonvented his sailing, and he served as don," in 1890, his scheme for the en- lightenment and the industrial supchaplain of volunteers in the Federal port of the lower classes, the atten- Army, until, in 1862, he w~s able .to tion of the world was attracted and go to his chosen work m Sy'na. his scheme was much commented upon, frequently adversely. In the There his station work has mamly end, however, the scheme was en- dorsed by many. General Booth and been at Sidon, and he has been able his followers have outlived the ridi- cule heaped. upon them in the early to render a great service to the years of hIS work. The Salvation Army has grown until it is found in Master. He was engaged almost every part of the earth. It has done much good, and its usefulness is accontinuously in itinerating evangel- ~nowledged even by those opposed to Its methods. General Booth has left istic tours. His popularity among the behind him a great work and the beautiful memory of a Christian man Arabs was remarkable. They ad- consecrated to the Master and used by Him to His glory. mired his soldierly ways and they Mary Holbrook Chappel loved him, because the charm of hIS personal manner was remarkable.

Along the whole Lebat;on coast me.n knew him and they hstened to hIS talked with h.i~ by sermons, they they were w!1hng ~tnhde wayside, and glad to receive a Bible from hIm.

Thus Dr. Samuel Jessup leaves be- hind him the fragrant smerevmicoeryofof~hae long life spent in the Master, and abundantly blest by HIm.

General William Booth MARY J. HOLBROOK was born REV. WILLIAM BOOTH, found- in England, but was brought by er and commander-in-chief of the her parents to the United States Salvation Army, died in Lon~on on when she was but an infant. The August 20th. Born in Nottmg:ham father was a Methodist minister of marked.ability and piety, serving his in 1829, and educated at a pnv::te church lt1 the State of Pennsylvania. school in that town, he became a mmister of the Methodist New Con- After having been a teacher for a nection in 1850. He was appoil!tt;d short time, Miss Holbrook went out mainly to hold special evangehshc to Japan as a missionary of the services, and to this work he felt so Methodist Episcopal Woman's Forstrongly and he was so successful eign Missionary Society in 1878. She in it, that he resigned when .the served in To~yo until 1886, when she Annual Conference of 1861 reqUlred was placed lt1 charge of the Bible him to engage in regular circl!it Training School in Yokohama. For work. Thus, he became an evangeltst a ~h.ort .time she then accepted a among the churches wherever he pOSItIOn 111 the Peeresses' School in found an opportunity. When he held Tokyo, under the special oversight services in the East End of London, of the Empress, which she held until he saw the great misery and the her ~arriage to Rev. Benjamin Chaputter indifference of the people, w~o pel m 1890. She continued her mis- s~i8o9n8,arywawsoirkn~ttorumsoenmtealexintenint 'aaungdu~atin­ did not attend any place of worsh;p, and he started the "Christian MISsion" in July, 1865. It was' formed mg mothers meetings throughout upon military lines, and at first grew Japan. Her fluent use of an elegant very slowly, amid vast difficulties an.d style of Japanese made her especially great opposition. In 1878 t~e orga.m- useful in spreading the Gospel among zation was named the SalvatIOn them. Her useful, consecrated life Army"; in 1880, its weekly paper, the ended on July II, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1901

A TONSORIAL ARTIST IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JUNE. I New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.6. 1 VOL. XIV. No.6.

SOME OONVERTS OF THE MISSION OENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"My word shall not return unto Me, void." There is no such assnrance for any message of man, however wise, weighty, and worthy. Even such a sage as Socrates was compelled, by those who thought themselves the very vestals of the altar-fires of wisdom, to drink the fatal hemlock. But God's word has a peculiar promise, because God's power is in it and behind it. ;Hence our great care is to be that the message be a Divine one, conveyed with as much purity as possible, and by an empty and clean vessel; and then trust Him to prove the excellency of the power to be of God and not of us.

In nothing have the missions of the nineteenth century given us a greater witness to God than in the power of the pure Gospel over all sorts of men and women. Infields, overgrown with rank and deep-rooted superstitions, vices, and gigantic evils, the story of the cross has proved equal to the uprooting of all these growths and the planting of God's own trees of righteousness in their stead. The greatest successes have often been given to the most unlikely fields and workers, as tho to show that it was God's Spirit, and not human might or power, that was the efficient cause of such results.

To illustrate these statements adequately, the whole field of mis- sion work wtmld need to be explored. But brevity forbids this. We can only instance a few representative examples, selected almost at random, premising that not in converts only do these fruits appear, but in native teachers and preachers, evangelists and pastors; and, best of all, in native churches that have reached that maturity of growth which is marked by three signs: self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Henry Martyn's solitary convert in India was Abdul Messia'h. In 1809-10, Martyn was at Oawnpol'e for eighteen months as missionary chaplain, among a mixed multitude of the poor and the dishonest. 'Jeering Moslems looked down from the kiosk on the wall of his com- pound, smoking their hookahs and sipping their sherbet, but there

was one of them who reached a point where he could no longer join in their sneers. It was Sheikh Saleh, a moonshi of Lucknow, keeper of the king's jewels, a jealous and zealous follower of Mohammed, who had been shocked by a recent exposure of Moslem cruelty and treachery. Just. at this time, when his faith in the religion of the Koran was shaken, in contact with the saintly Martyn, he got a glimpse of the purity of God's law and the simplicity of salvation by the cross, and felt that he must find out from the sacred book of the Christian more of this teaching.

He got a place on the staff of translators. He read the Persian New Testament through, and the spirit of God wrought through it the old miracle of a changed life. He followed Martyn to Calcutta and was baptized into a new name: Abdul Messia'h-servant oj Messiah. He won over the head physician of Bhurtpore, and, after preaching and disputing in Meerut, left him to care for Christian natives, and himself went farther to regions beyond. After Martyn's death, Charles Simeon got a letter, referring to Abdul Messia'h: Could Henry Martyn look down from heaven and see his convert with the translated New Testament in hand preaching to the listening throng, it would add fresh delight to his holy soul.

When, forty years later, T. Valpy French gave grounds for going to Agra, he said that there this only convert of Martyn had fallen while carrying on Martyn's work, and that there was need of reinforcements lest that sacred work should fail. This it was that led the beloved French to that same field, where he wrought for forty years.* KA:hfIL ABDUL MESSIAH.

Curiously enough there is another, a Syrian convert from Islam, who, after conversion, took the name of Abdul Messiah-servant of Messiah-Kamil Aretany, who belongs to the last, as Saleh of India did to the first, decade of the century. In 1890 he called at Dr. Jessup's study in Beirut, and inquired after truth, and in 1892 he died a martyr to poison. Islam has proved such an impregnable fortress that such a conversion becomes an epochal event. He had got hold of a copy of the Greek Testament, but his father had taken it from him, and he had gone to Dr. Jessnp to seek his help in the further knowledge and understanding of the book. When he found the light~ he not only avowed it, but began to let his light shine among his Moslem friends. Even his father now hated him and led in his persecution. Undismayed, he finally joined the Arabian Mission at Aden. His passion for souls made his labor a rest and his death a martyrdom. He made the Koran itself the arsenal and armory whence he drew his weapons for assault on Islam and his tools for Christian work; searching and comparing Mohammed's book and God's book, • Life of Henry Martyn, 286, 543. Life of French, i: 19.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

he used both with a sagacity seldom paralleled. His methods are worth study as successful in a field where there has been so much comparative failure. He refuted the errors of Islamism, and vindi- cated his study of the Christian Scriptures and obedience to them, by quotations from the Koran itself, a singular instance of consecrated knowledge and tact.

For example, he pointed to the commendations of the character of Christ, and of His relations to Old Testament prophecy; he quoted the precept of the Koran that one is to "prove the truth to be such and bring to naught what is naught tho the impious were averse to it." He vindicates the intelligent and conscientious obedience to • truth, quoting again from the Koran, and showing that he that knows the truth and heeds it not is "like a donkey laden with books," as the Koran says. He defies his opposers to find a sentence in the Koran, abrogating the Old and New 'l'estaments, and gathers from that book all the precepts and counsels and concessions that can be turned to account in favor of the Gospel of Christ. It is a case of David, cutting off Goliath's head with the giant's own sword. And, withal, his spirit was so genuine, his manners so winning, and his courage so awe- inspiring and contagious, that even controversialists were silenced or compelled to admire and approve. Even the fanatical Moslems were moved to forbearance if not to toleration, At last he encountered at Busrah the Turkish soldiery, and with them there was no open door for argument. Death to the apostate was their blind motto, and they obeyed it with military precision and decision. Kamil sank under a brief and painful illness, which gave every symptom of poisoning. And the subsequent secrecy and suddenness of his burial, the refusal of an autopsy, and the concealment of even his grave, gave color to the suspicion of malice and hatred as conniving at his death.

Kamil had been but two years a convert, but he had lived long enough to prove three things: first, that a Moslem may be converted to Christianity; second, that such a convert may be made from the most learned and cultured classes; and, third, that a true wisdom in deal- ing with souls demands what has been called "the line of least resist- ance" to the heart and conscience. In moving forward to attack a false faith, we lose nothing by the generous recognition of any measure of truth or virtue which the adversary represents, and in Kamil's case the Koran proved the armory whence he drew some of his most effective weapons in the controversy with its professed adherents.

When Kamil fell a victim to the treachery of the foes of Christ he left behind him a stainless record. He was not only a convert from the false prophet to Christ, the atoning sacrifice and Savior, but he was in all respects a model of Christian courtesy, consistency, charity, and sacred enthusiasm.* .. Kami!. By Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Westminster Press, Philadelphia.

The Rev. Mr. Graham, of Tokushima, has given an account of a Japanese Christian, Tosab·uto Oshima, baptized in 1889, in his seventysecond year.

This case is remarkable for the esteem in which this old man held the word of God. When, in old age, failing sight threatened to deprive him of the privilege of reading the precious book, he actually set about making with his own hands a copy of the New Testament, in characters large enough for his own use. lIe began with Matthew, in 1890, and by great labor in th1'ee or jour years carried the work to completion. It embraces twenty volumes-an imposing library, "eloquent in its story of devotion to the Savior, in whom he learned to trust after more than threescore and ten years in heathen darkness." The body of the text is in black ink and the headings of chapters in red, to assist the eye. Frequently the Ohinese and Japanese characters are introduced, side by side, to aid in grasping the meaning. If he has no iutimation beforehand of the subject of the sermon, he carries all the volumes to the service, and, when the chapter is announced, searches out the needed portion, finds the place, and follows the public reading of the Scriptures. His character is held in highest esteem, even those who speak harshly of others always referring to him in terms of appreciative praise.

THOKA)fBAU, KING OF BAU.

He was a cannibal of Fiji, especially intelligent and gigantic. When Mr. Oalvert went to Viwa, this chief's conversion was especially the object of his prayers. He sought to win him, and yet by warning and reproof to be faithful to him. But the king saw that to countenance the new religion would be to renounce his own injustice and wrong-doing, and he clung tenaciously to his idols.

When his father Tanoa died, Thokambau hastened to carry out his father's last injunction, that his wives should not fail to attend him to the spirit world, and, notwithstanding the presence of Mr. Watsford, a missionary who hastened to the Bau to stay the slaughter, he persisted in strangling the fiye victims. Wars followed, in which the king sustained reverse after reverse, and was then brought near to death with an acute and painful disease, Mr. Calvert, always faithful to duty and opportunity, seeking to show him that God was dealing with him.

At last Thokambau yielded, and on April 30, 1854, the big death drums, which had been the signals for cannibal feasts, now sounded for the assembly to worship the true God. More than three hundred met, and among them Vu ni VaIn (Root of War), who, with his large family and circle of relatives, bowcd to adore the God of the Ohristians. The joy of the missionaries was overflowing.

Thokambau evinced his sincerity by enjoining strict Sabbath-keep-

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

ing, and himself attending preaching and prayer services. His little boy of seven had learned to read, and the father, at the age of fifty, humbly submitted to be taught by his child. In 1857 he was baptized, was publicly married to his principal wife, and dismissed the rest at great sacrifice of wealth and influence. His baptism was public, and was accompanied by an open renunciation of the devil and all his works, the world and the flesh, and by solemn vows of self-dedication. He then addressed the assembly, and before his court confessed the sins of his former life.

Words fail to convey what all this meant. 'l'his man had considered himself a virtual ueity, and had received from his subjects virtually divine honors. He now took a humble place as himself the subject of the Almighty King, and his confessions and humiliations were made in presence of a congregation in which were gathered husbands whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had murdered, those whose relatives he had strangled and eaten, and children of parents whom he had slain·, and who had vowed to be avenged on him. Before such an audience he acknowledged himself a bad man, and the scourge of the world. lIe was deeply moved, and so we~e his hearers. He took a new -name, Ebenezer, in gratitude for the help hitherto received of God, and his queen was baptized as Lydia. Henceforth he took no backward step, and his chaplain, Mr. Nettleton, bore witness that he had never known a Christian more devoted, earnest, and consistent than King Thokambau.

He made overtures of peace to his foes, unmoved to angcr or revenge by the most insulting reproaches. His last act was to cede Fiji to the Queen of Great Britain in 1874, in connection with which event he sent to Queen Victoria his war club, in his heathen days" the only known law of Fiji." This relic, graciously received by the queen, can be seen in the British Museum, together with his carved Yanggona bowl, mounted on four legs, which had been so long associated with grossest habits of intoxication.

'rhis royal convert died in 1883, after a beautiful Christian life of over a quarter of a century. His life was as eminent for piety and serviceableness after his conversion as it had been for tyranny, licentiousness, and cruelty, before. At his death his house was, according to ancient custom, torn down and cast into the sea, and his great canoe drawn up on the beach never again to ride the waves. But, so long as the memory of the Fijians retains anything, the transformation of the King of Bau will not cease to be a miracle of grace!

Krishna Mohan Banerjea, a, Kulm Brahman, converted, became the editor of The Inquirer, and, in the native Christian community of Bengal, until his death, was the recognized leader. In 1871, out of Dr. Duff's forty-eight educated converts, nine were preachers, ten catechists, seventeen Christian teachers-thirty-six directly connected

with Christian and missionary work-the other twelve being government servants and medical men.

The Karens have become in Burma the great evangelizing force, and the despised "wild men" are not only influencing but actually evangelizing the dominant race itself that had held them in slavery.

Liang-a-fa, Milne's Chinese convert, became a distinguished preacher and a man of wide influence. He was exiled for his faith, but after the treaty of Nankin came back to Canton and resumed work.

Joseph Hardy Neesima, whose conversion was the opening. of a new era in Japan's history, was from his own reception of Christ inflamed with a desire to bring his countrymen to Christ. His institution, the Doshisha, or the Single-Eyed institution, was the final outcome. When he died in 1890 the whole empire was moved by his death.

Samuel Crowther, the slave boy of the African coast, was in 1827 the first pupil enrolled in the Fourah Bay College at Sierra Leone; he became a missionary to his own Yoruba people, and thell: received his own mother as the first convert into the native church. Afterward he became Bishop of the Niger, and was actively at work for Africa's redemption till his death, December 31, 1891..

TWO NOTABLE JEWISH CONVERTS.

A notable convert from the Jews was Israel Saphir, of Hungary. His young son, Adolph, became one of the most distinguished preachers and apologetes of the century, and from his London pulpit sent forth such utterances as have had in their way no parallel in our time. His accomplished pen has likewise given to the world the finest book on "The Divine Unity of Scripture," ever issued. The father had a bitter struggle before yielding to the claims of the Messiah, but the evidence was overwhelming, and he said to his wife: "I am convinced that Jesus is the Christ; and, tho I see nothing but starvation staring us in the face, I must go and confess it."

Joseph Rabinowitz, the lawyer of Kishenew, no sooner became a convert to Christianity than he became not only a witness to Christ, but the founder of a new movement, known as "Israelites of the New Covenant." 'This man's case is perhaps the closest approximation to that of Saul of Tarsus since the days of the" Acts."

Nathaniel Pipper, a native of the colony of Victoria, was baptized in 1860, after thirty-six years of labor by missionaries among the aboriginal tribes of Australia, during which the natives had defied all power of Christianity to even civilize them. Various missionary societies had made the attempt in vain, and when at length this solitary convert was won, the surprising event was thought to call for a public celebration, aud a meeting convened, with the governor in the chair.* * Gospel Ethnology. S. R. Pattison.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

What an unwritten history of tears and fears and prayers and hopes crystallizes about the names of jirst converts in various fields! Ouriously enough, seven years has been the average period of appal" ently fruitless toil before the first fruits have been gathered, tho in some instances the unfruitful period has reached to twice, thrice, 'and, in one memorable case, to jive times seven! The names of these con· verts are well known to all lovers of missions. For example: Carey's Krishnapal, in 1800; Pomare, of Tahiti, in 1810; Tsai-a-Ko, of the lonely Morrison, in 1814; Moung Nan, of Judson, in Burma, in 1819; Kho-Thah-Byu, first of Karens, in 1828; first Dualla convert, baptized by Saker, in Cameroons River, 1849; Nai-Ohune, first of Siamese, 1859; Nathaniel Pipper, first of Australian aborigines, 1860.

If those who doubt the Gospel's universal adaptation and power to save would study missions in all lands their doubts would soon vanish. They would read the story of Catherine Ruyters, the Hottentot, who died in 1848, at the age of llO, not baptized till she was a hundred years old, but revealing a remarkable Ohristian character; they would follow Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, till he became Bishop of Sierra Leone; Moshesh, the great Basuto chief, baptized in 1869, and Molet· sam, another chief, converted about the same time, both wonderful trophies of grace; in Uganda, in 1886, Bekweyamha, another chief, daring martyrdom for Christ; Oupido, the notorious Hottentot sinner, a liar, blasphemer, outlaw, and drunkard; Africaner, Moffat's great trophy; Lin Kise Shan, the opium smoker and libertine of Hankow; Yang, the Buddhist priest; Sawa and Sudziki, the Japanese; Myat Kyan, of Burma; Wiru, first of the Papuan youths of New Guinea, and Aruako, changed from a robber and murderer to a Gospel preacher; Kauhumanu, the Sandwich Island regent; Taraaere, the high-priest of Rarotonga; Paten Jacobs, the Chippewa Indian; Deacon Guergis, the Kurd; and thousands-nay, tens of thousands-like them, gathered in all lands, to prove that the Savior of men, uplifted, draws all men to Him.

The missionary converts of the century have set us a noble example of evangelism. They have been emphatically heralds of the Gospel, witnesses for Christ, and winners of souls. It is of the very genius of Ohristianity that every believer shall also be a proclaimer of the good tidings and a laborer in the world' field. He is to regard himself not as a part of the jield, and dependent therefore on others' tillage, but as a part of the working force himself to till the world field. "Each new convert was to diffuse among his friends and relations the inestimable blessings which he had received." So says the historian Gibbon, who, as a historian, could not but see and record that early disciples regarded this as a most sacred duty and, he might have added, privilege. Gibbon saw also that herein lay the secret of the rapid missionary march of

the all-conquering Gospel, "converting, advancing, aggressive, encom- passing the world," as Max Muller says, who also gives a general law of the hightest importance: The missionary religions are alive; the non-missionary are dead. There is nothing which so marks the mis- sionary wOlk of the century as genuine as the consecrated activity, the irrepressible activity of converts. While the total force of the foreign churches in heathen lands approximates twelve thousand (one- third of whom are women), the force of native workers is from four to five times as large, and of these probably four thousand are ordained.

A NOTE OF WARNING.

In closing this too hasty review of the century's converts, we can not but sound one note of warning: The temptation is perpetual and most 8Ubtle to recleon success foo much by mere nwmerical standards. Of this we must beware. It is a fundamental and fatal mistake. To emphasize this serious danger, we here give two strongly contrasted cases, one showing. how" converts" may too hastily be "made," bap- tized and counted, and the other showing what It difference is made in character and life by a thorough conversion and regeneration.

Baptism, as William Duncan taught his simple Metlakahtlans, is like the label on a can of salmon-it is meant to signify, and vouch for, the quality of its contents; but sectarians and ritualists hasten eagerly to clap on the label without due care to the life, whether or not it corresponds. A certain "bishop" in one single day converted and baptized a sick Indian chief of a heathen tribe. While in health he had stoutly refused even to be taught of Ohristians. But, being smitten with a disease which his native doctors could not cure, after a short inter- view with the bishop, wanting, as he said, to be saved–that is, healed- he seemed ready to yield to the bishop's advice, was baptized, and gave up his medicine-rattle to the bishop. The incident furnished a fine subject for a sensational story of conversion, and the rattle was flourished before the Indian spectators as a trophy.

But, after the bishop left his" convert," his illness grew worse.

He had not been' saved,' after all. He therefore sought again heathen counsellors, and they blamed him for giving up his rattle charm, as a medicine man. Superstition readily and rapidly regained the upper hand, and he made up his mind to demand his rattle and give back to the bishop his baptismal water. So a cup of water was at his request put by his bed. At the bishop's return, the chief,. the baptized shaman, demanded his rattle with a clamorous threat, and it was returned; and, as the bishop left, the dying Indian flung at him the cup of water, crying out with curses, "Take back your baptism!" So much for "baptism" without the "new creature."

1901]' SOME CONVERTS off' THE MISSION CENTURY

Compare with this, one of William Duncan's own converts, Legiac.

Legiac was a fierce barbarian, chief of all the chiefs of the Tsimchians. He was a brutal murderer, and boasted of the number of human lives he had taken and the human bodies he had devoured. He had previously attempted to assassinate Mr. Duncan himself. Aflame with drink, and in a furious rage, he had drawn his knife, and was about to make a thrust when he suddenly cowed and slunk away, his arm falling as if paralyzed. The fact was he had at that moment seen Clah, a faithful native teacher of Mr. Duncan, step behind Mr. Duncan and raise a revolver, and Legiac saw that his knife-blade would be no match for a bullet. Though foiled at that time, he had ceaselessly harrassed and persecuted Mr. Duncan and his followers. But the grace of God touched him, and, like Africaner, the African outlaw, he was transformed from a lion into a lamb. He became a witness of the faith which once he destroyed, and, when baptized, like Saul, he chose the new name, Paul. Here is his simple testimony at baptism: We must put away all our evil ways. I want to take hold of God. I believe in God the Father, who made all things, and 'in Jesus Christ. I constantly cry for my sins when I remember them. I believe the good will sit near to God after death. I am anxious to walk in God's ways all my life. If I turn back it will be more bitter for me than before. I pray God to wipe out my sins, strengthen me to do right, pity me. My prayers are from my heart. I think sometimes God does not hear me, because I don't give up all my sins. My sins are too heavy. I think we have not strength of ourselves.

Legiac completely abandoned all his evil ways, became a simple citizen of Metlakahtla, gave up his prominence as a chief for a simple place among the brethren, and was an industrious carpenter and cabinet-maker, and a very exemplary Christian. When struck with fatal illness away from home, he dictated to his daughter his dying message to Mr. Duncan: I want to see you. I always remember you in my mind. I shall be very sorry if I shall not see you before I go away, because you showed me the ladder that reaches heaven, and I am on the top of that ladder now. I have nothing to trouble me. I only want to see you.

So died the once haughty and desperate Indian chief, peacefully and like a child. * Who can look at the story of the century and the roll of its converrts, and not exclaim, "What hath God wrought! "

* Story of Metlakahtla. By Welcome, Pp. 12, 4C

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRIOA.

BY REV. THOMAS MOODY.

American Baptist Kongo Mission.

Africa is roughly divided into North, Oentral, and South Africa. 1. North Africa is mostly under British and French rule. England has access to the Sudan by way of the Nile from the Mediterranean, and by the Niger from the west coast. This is, roughly speaking, a territory of six thousand square miles, with a population of about sixty millions. France has access to the Sudan by way of Algiers in the Mediteranean, and also from Senegal on the west coast. A very successful missionary work has been carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterians. 'l'hey commenced work in 1860, and from that time to the present the Lord has wonderfully blessed their undertakings. We are told that from the beginning to the present time the church membership has numerically doubled every five years, and they now have in church fellowship five thousand seven hundred persons. 2. South Africa is a country embracing three million sqllare miles, with about fifty million people. '1'hese are mostly under British rule. Portugal holds the east coast and Germany the west coast of this part of the continent. This portion of the country is covered pretty fairly with missions. Nearly all denominations are working here, and are organized into unions and assemblies; besides doing work among the white population, they are also doing some work among the native peoples. Several societies of Europe and America have work in this region. 3. Oentral Equatorial Africa. Here we have a section of country stretching from ten degrees north of the equator to ten degrees south of it, containing about forty million square miles, and an estimated population of fifty millions. It is the worst section of the world for white men to attempt to live in. This country is occupied by Germany on the east and also on the west coast; the British also are on both coasts. The Portuguese are on the west coast, and also the French are on the west coast and the Kongo. Independent Kongo State is in the center, with the king of the Belgians as its sovereign. Roughly speaking, one out of every three who go from Europe or America to this country dies or returns home; the others are usually able to stay for several years. The Ohurch of England Missionary Society labors in Uganda, on the east coast, and God has wonderfully blessed the work from the days of Mackay till now. They have passed through persecutions and revolutions and trials of all sorts, but their work has spread as far as Toro, at the south of the Albert Nyanza. '1'here is a church there

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRICA

now.. of five hundred and sixty-three members, where five years ago there was not a single Christian. This work was started by the Uganda native evangelists. At the present time they have over two hundred out-stations and seven thousand church members. This work was begun in 1876, as the result of Stanley'S letter to the London Times and the New York Herald, in which he appealed for some godly, practical missionaries to come out and teach king Umteza and his people the way of life.

The British Congregationalists are laboring at Lake Tanganyika, and the American Congregationalists at BengueIIa, on the west coast. 1'he British Wesleyans have a grand work at Sierre Leone, where they have labored for years, and now they have one hundred and fifty outstations and twenty thousand church members. 'The Basel Missionary Society is laboring at Lagos and Camaroons, where they have ninetyseven missionaries and eight thousanQ church members.

In all Africa there are two hundred missionary societies at work, and they enroll half a million church members and a half million adherents.

4. '1'he Kongo Independent State. Here we have a section of country of a million square miles, or as large as the United States east of the Mississippi River, with about twenty million inhabitants. The following is the missionary force working there: SOCIETY. Stations, Missionaries. r.&':,i'~~~s.

English Baptist…………… " ………. . 12 45 500 Kongo Bololo Mission …. , ……………. . Free Church, Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 6 25 Christian and Missionary Alliance ……… . Southern Presbyterian, U. S. A………… . 7 25 1,500 Disciples of Christ……………………. . American Baptist Missionary Union …… . 4 10 2 10 200 1 5 9 30 2,900 Totals …………. , ………… ' ., .. tU 150 5,lDO These stations stretch from the mouth of the Kongo to Stanley Falls, a distance of fourteen hundred miles inland. Between Stanley Falls and Toro is a distance of four hundred miles before we have another link in the chain of missions across Africa.

The Congregationalist Bololo missionaries are working on the Lulanga River, the Southern Presbyterians on the Kassai. Both these rivers are on the right bank of the Kongo, and empty into it far in the interior".

God has wonderfully blessed these Kongo missions. Their work was only begun in 1878, the year following Stanley's descent of tha;t mighty river, and now, in that country where life was not safe, there are Christian towns-towns which are as Christian as any we can find in America; and all this has been brought about in the last

few years ! We thank God and take courage, knowing that he that has blessed, will bless.

A word more about the Sudan and the northern portion of the Kongo. Here we have a vast country occupied by European governments and traders, yet up to the present the missionary has not entered it. Here is a vast territory of four million square miles, a country as large as our own, all open and waiting for the Gospel. How long shall they be kept waiting? Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and shall we not embrace this opportunity? ]'01' four hundred years Europe and America stole Africans and made them slaves. At the present Europe has possession of eleven-twelfths of all Africa; only Liberia and Abyssinia are left. Do we not owe them something-the best thing we have: the Gospel of the Son of God?

THE NEED FOR INDUSTIUAL MISSIONS IN AFlUCA.

BY WILLIAM L. THmIPsoN, M.D.

Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., at Mt. Silinlia, East Central Africa.

A few years of missionary work in Africa makes many things appear in a very different aspect. '1'he difficulties and trials which were at first dreaded have vanished, while others not anticipated have come into prominence. It is as when one views a mountainrange a hundred miles away, and then on arriving at the spot finds little resemblance to what he beheld from a distance; objects that appeared in bold relief have vanished, while others not seen before now fill the vision.

Both these viewpoints are necessary to one who would have true knowledge, and to ideas gained from a distance is due the failure of many a missionary project. Societies have been formed and missionaries sent out to the interior of Af~ica, bearing sealed orders from those who have never sct foot on the Dark Continent. Other boards follow the wiser coill'se of basing directions upon representations of workers on the field. A still nearer view by .those who direct the work in Africa would result in a clearer apprehension of conditions and needs and better methods of work.

It is difficult for one not familiar with pagan character through daily contact to realize how great is the gulf between paganism and modern civilization, or -even to apprehend in what that gulf consists. Some regard it as essentially a difference of race, and consider any attempt to bridge the chasm as hopeless, as much so as would be an attempt to change the color of the skin. And yet to one who studies closely their mental and moral activities, the conviction is unavoidable that the similarities are fundamental, the differences, like the color, are only superficial. Like many other Africans, a lad named Barnabas Root was born a heathen negro, was brought to America

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

while still a youth, graduated with honor from Knox Oollege and Ohicagt> Theological Seminary, and commanded the respect and esteem of all who knew him.

We are not disposed to deny the importance of heredity, but we believe that the differences in character and conditions due to the differences of environment during a l~fetime are of much greater importance to us, and that were these changed, civilization might replace barbarism in a single generation.

Altho the African is so different from us, and his ideas so foreign that we can at first scarcely understand him, yet, as we become familiar with him, we al'e surprised to find how many and striking are the similarities to civilized men. The essential characteristics are much the same. While the Africans are almost universally deceitful, yet they can appreciate and re~pect candor and truth. SE'eming EaRLY MISSIONARY DWELLINGS AT MT. SILINDA.

to care only for the things of time and sense, they yet believe in an unseen spirit world, whose inhabitants they fear and to whom they offer gifts and prayers.

Altho they live almost like animals-in such a way that we would think all sense 'of modesty would be destroyed-yet they have their ideas of propriety which they are ashamed to violate. Many suppose that the savage is free from the trammels of fashion, but this is a mistake. The most irksome and painful performances are cheerfully endured in obedience to its mandate, and the rules of thcir society are as imperious as are those of Europe. But altho we find the same mental faculties present, their relative development differs in many respects from that of other races. It is difficult to decide just how far .the varying manifestations are the result of constitution and to what extent of education. They are undonbtedly a musical race.

414 Their voices are melodious, and they sing a great deal. 'l'hey also manufacture a variety of musical instruments, and oftentimes their performances are pleasing even to civilized ears. While their society puts a premium on cruelty and deceit, there is evidence that their moral sense condemns these vices.

Those who have never lived among the heathen of Africa are apt to underestimate the extent to which the demoralizing influences of civilization affect the work of the missionary. Many think of missionaries as contending only with pagan ignorance, superstition, and vice. We forget that since Africa has been partitioned among the civilized nations unscrupulous greed and the vices of civilization cqntend for its possession.

Too many, perhaps, think of pag-an Africa as a fallow field in which the good seed of the Gospel can be sown and left to spring up and bring forth the good fruits of Christian civilization by natural development. It is, rather, a field full of rocks and tares which needs constant care with all the latest implements to cultivate it properly. If the fallow-fielll theory of African missions was ever true, that time is past. If there was a time when we could let a civilization develop under the influence of Ohristian principle, that time was the same in which civilization was growing up among us. Unless the pagan receives our civilization as a source of strength and uplift, he must be crushed before its power in the hands of the unscrupulous and vicious, who are pressing in from all sides, ready to debase and defraud the helpless native for the gratification of their lust and the satisfaction of their greed. The African has fallen among thieves who are stripping him of even what little morality the restraining power of his dark superstitions has given him. They are surrounding him with the vices which only trained intellects could devise, and are robbing him of even that animal comfort which Nature has bestowed upon him. Unless we are ready to act the part of the" Good Samaritan," to turn aside from the pursuit of our own selfish interests, and to attend to the needs of those who may be as repulsive to us as the Jew was to the Samaritan, to give our time and strength and money, and provide inns-Christian schools and hospitals-for the sick neighbor, the thieves will complete their work, and the African will continue to be the prey of the slave-holder. The spirit of slavery is by no means dead; its forms of oppression may change, but its grasp does not relax.

"Knowledge is power." The African is ignorant and, therefore, helpless. If white men defraud or abuse him, he regards it as hopeless to c.ppeal for redress to the kinsmen of his oppressors, for he knows of no justice stronger than the ties of blood. He has nothing to offer for- the" redemption of his soul" but a iittle brute force; and if he essays to withdraw fr.om all unwilling service, he does not know

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

that his" house is his castle," and those who desire to make gain of him will not inform him.

It is true, as one has said, that the principal ailment of the heathen is sin, and that the Gospel is the only remedy. A physician may rightly diagnose a disease and know the remedy, but if he fails to study thoroughly into his patient's case and to adapt the form of the prescription to the patient's condition and constitution, he may utterly fail.

It is to be expected that t}:le work will only be begun by foreign agents, and will then be carried on by native converts. But what constitutes a beginning? Can we expect the savage, with bow and arrow, to fight the modern army with heavy cavalry and rapid-fire Maxim guns? No matter how gallant or loyal he may be, he will inevitably be annihilated. But if Africa is to be saved by the African, he must be prepared to meet not only paganism, but also the onslaughts of civilized vice and crimp.. To establish the work thoroughly we must give them the advantage of the best in modern civilization as well as Christianity-power as well as purpose. Knowledge without purpose is power which will prove a "savor of death unto death" rather than of " life unto life." Without power the purpose must fail.

To carryon the work of civilizing and Christianizing Africa it is not necessary that the native have political independence, but he must have independence of character and personal rights. To this end he must be civilized so that he can meet civilized men on an equal footing, anel he must also be able to maintain himself in a civilized life, by being acquainted with civilized arts and industries. Hence the ,:mportance of industrial training.

The need of such training has been overlooked and underestimated by many, largely because its universal importance in civilized lands renders it so easily attainable. In America and England almost any child learns ·without effort what would seem to the savage mind mysterious and complicated operations. In America ind.:tstrial training is considered of secondary importance, because its universal importance renders it an all-pervading influence. In pagan Africa the case is quite different. Unless special effort is put forth to give the native industrial training, he remains quite ignorant of civilized _ industries and does not realize his need. As a result we might see per- sons who, having made some advancement in literary culture, still remain quite ignorant of the simplest industries of civilization, such as using a spade or a plow, an ax or a grindstone, building a fire in a stove, washing dishes, sweeping a room, or even shutting a door!

Consider the situation of such a person when he comes into contact with civilized men, who seek to deal with him on a commercial basis. Whatever knowledge he may have acquired has never been put into practise, or is not sufficient to enable him, a black man, to take a posi-

tion as bookkeeper or salesman. If he seeks to do unskilled labor (handling a spade or a wheelbarrow would be skilled labor in pagan Africa) he can earn only the wages of a naked savage upon which to support himself as a civilized man. Moreover, his assumption of superiority in dress and intelligence will, with the average employer of native labor, subject him to abuse and ridicule rather than to increased respect. Thus the mentally elevated African is forced to admit that his unlettered, savage brothers are better off than he. Industrial inefficiency soon forces him to relinquish his civilized garb, 01' his effort to continue it results in an even more disreputable appearance than that of the raw heathen.

Under these circumstances, what are the prospects of this man becoming a savior to his people? Missionaries so clearly apprehend the necessity of some industrial training that they do their utmost, NATIVE DWELLINGS IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

with the meager facilities llsually at their disposal, to give some training, tho they are often little qualified to take up this branch of education.

We are also prone to forget the influence of industrial training upon the devolopment of intellectual and moral charac.ter. It gives a practical character to the mental activity. The sense of power, which the control of nature gives, develops self-respect; and the responsibility connected with handling tools and machinery tlevelops st.ability and earnestness.

It may be suggested that they learn these branches from those who come to Africa for secular purp.oses, so that the missionary may c,)nfine his attention toteaching religious truth. But those who CO'Ile to Africa from secular motives, in their short-sighted thirst for il1lmediate profit, do not seek to impart that knowledge to any extent. They employ natives for years as beasts of burden, apparently wit: out any thought that they can ever be anything higher. Moreover, it

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

is the common experience that natives under the influence of white merchants and traders are not only not elevated but are positively taught the vices of civilization and often cursed with its loathsome diseases. Thus their degradation is intensified. But give the native a trade or a useful civilized occupation, with sterling moral principles and a knowledge of his rights and obligations to civilized society-his right to his home and his duty to discharge the functions of citizenship-and he can demand the respect of those who covet his services, and even appeal for redress when wronged.

But can we expect these barbarians to become civilized in a generation, when it has taken ages to develop civilization among us? I believe the only chance for the African to become civilized is to adopt -not develop-civilization. The opportunity for a slow development is past. And if it were possible to leave this race to develop its own resources, would this be the natural course ? Would it be in accordance with the Golden Rule? Can we love our neighbor as ourselves and refuse to share with him the blessings which God's providencenot we ourselves- has brought to us. That would be saying to him "Be ye warmed and filled" while we refused to supply his need? Would it be wise for a farmer to continue to reap his grain with a sickle or thresh it with a flail when his neighbor is using the selfbinding reaper and steam thresher because, forsooth, he thinks it fitting to wait until his own brain has developed these things for himself rather than appropriate the results of another's genius?

I believe that civilization is soon to flourish in the Dark Continent. It will not spring up as an indigenous plant, but will be transplanted from the other continents. 'the barriers are giving way before civilization. At last malaria,. that mysterious, elusive, hidden foe to the entrance of the white man into the tropical continent, has been traced to its lair. The weapons for its annihilation are fast being forged in the world's scientific laboratories. Whether the civilization of Africa is to be a Christian civilization that will reach down and lift up the African, or a godless civilization that will crush him still lower in the mire, depends on the Christian Ohurch.

Unless we are ready to raise the African to a position of intelligence and efficiency such that he may know something of his rights and have the ability to enter the competition of the nations for life and liberty, he is doomed. Until our work for the African shall have produced leaders who know the rights and privileges of civilized man, and can teach their fellows how to Iive in association with civilized man and maintain themselves in a civilized existence by means of civilized industries, we can never expect our work to become self-supporting or self-propagating to any great extent. We may carry it forward for a hundred years, and if we fail in this matter we have but to leave it to see it gradually fail and die. Education, then, and such educa-

tion as shall raise the people out of barbarism into civilization, must be included in our plan for the redemption of Africa.

Industrial education is not the most important part of mission work, but it is indispensable, and our work in Africa has failed at this point. In building a wheel it would be foolish to discuss which is the most important -the hub, the spokes, or the rim.

We must have them all. The hub of mission work is spir- itual and moral instruction; the spokes are literary or intellectual training; but we must have as the rim and the tire ind ustrial training, to make a stable, durable wheel which will roll the car of true civilization from one end of the Dark Continent to the other.

The Lovedale Institute is often referred to as preemin- ent for its use of industrial training. Its results should go far to dispel opposition to this form of effort, but it is not a prodigy of missions- A.N AFRICAN SA.WMILL. an exception to what should be the rule. It is, rather, a conservative outcome of an imperative need, the very least that the necessity of the case could accept as satisfactory. The lesson from this experiment is that all this and much more in the same line is required to meet the needs of Africa.

The arguments against industrial training for the African would apply with equal force against literary schools and colleges in any mission field. And the arguments which justify the support of schools and colleges with missionary money in any mission field apply with equal, if not greater, force in justification of industrial training for the African. Africa not only needs missionary mechanics, but also the missionary business men, missionary lawyers, and missionaries in every avocation to be "living epistles, known and read of all men."

There is another view of the question which is well worthy of our consideration-namely, its relation to economy of mission force and funds; to the question of self-support or self-help of African missions.

The East Central Africa Mission of the A. B. C. F. M. was estab- lished over seven years ago in the highlands of Melsetter, Rhodesia.

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

This site, two hundred and fifty miles from any civilized base of supplies, was chosen for its healthfulness and suitability as an educa- tional center for the people among whom it was proposed to work. The average good health of the American missionary force, as well as the growing school and church, suggest that the siLe was well chosen. But it is very difficult for one who has never experienced life so far removed from civilization, with its numerous facilities for all sorts of work, to realize what it means grappling with nature wholly untamed. Before going out to Africa the writer had spent four summers as an apprentice to a carpenter, and had helped to build ten or twelve houses. He had been reared on the wild frontier and had seen farms hewn out of the forest, and yet he found himself quite unable to esti- mate the work invoh"ed in establishing a civilized home in a pagan community with few of the helps which civilization has developed. Nor have six years of earnest effort by any means been sufficient to overcome the difficulties of the situation. We still lack the facilities for giving the industrial training which we believe to be so necessary.

A great deal of "skilled labor" must be done on a mission station in Africa, whether there be any skilled workmen to do it or not, unless the missionaries are to live like barbarians. It is difficult for the inexperienced to realize the amount of time and effort that is unavoidably devoted to this department. Missionaries do not write much about it, for they soon learn that this is not what their frij:lnds wish to hear about. There is an unbounded power going to waste in unnumbered waterfalls and swift-flowing streams, whic~ might be employed more directly, or, still better, converted into electricity. Then, too, the possibilities of using the power of the wind are immense. The question should always be, not:. Will the development of these resonrces bring money into the treasury? but: Will it save money to the treasury in proportion to results accomplished? In our mission the cost of building our house has been several times what it would have been with proper facilities. We have had to pay enormous prices for getting lumber sawed by hand, which is very unsatisfactory when obtained, because so rough and uneven. We have had to pay the prices of experts to bunglers. Our work demands skilled mechanics, not only for these economic ends, but also and especially for the work of teaching the heathen. We have spent thousands of dollars transporting goods at ten dollars per hundred-weight on head~ of human beings. With a traction engine, a saw-mill and flour-mill, and some supplementary machinery, some apparatus to facilitate the making of brick and tile, and a consecrated skilled artisan and engineer to take charge of these things, our building material might have been produced at perhaps one-quarter the cost and twice the value. Our buildings might have been erected in one-fourth of the time. The medical department might have had a hospital and dispensary instead of remaining house-

less and homeless, and the school might be on a better footing. The same may be said of all the departments of the work.

Of course to have provided these facilities at the start would have involved greater outlay than has been made, but if we had had them then we might by this time have been better housed and otherwise provided for, and might have sold to our neighbor settlers enough lumber, brick, tiles, and other products to have .largely paid for our industrial plant. Coffee and tea plantations might have been started, furnishing great opportunities to bring natives under our influence. Such plantations might, by this time, be beginning to make a financial return.

In the work so far we have had to make brick and tiles by hand, saw lumber with pit-saws, and do various necessary things with little or no experience in these industries. We have had to use mud for mortar, with the result that our houses have been soaked through by rains and greatly injured. We have had to hire poor help at high prices, with money that might have supported an efficient coworker. We have had to cultivate the soil with hoes instead of plows and harrows. And we have had to take time to do all these things in an inefficient manner, while the work for which we had received special training and were sent especially to do has been neglected.

Would it not have been much wiser and, in the long run, more economical for the churches of the United States, whose work this is, to have provided the means in the beginning to have started the mission on a basis of efficient self-help? Then, is it not a matter of some importance that missionaries should not be discouraged and disheartened by being obliged Jor years to work in such antiquated, inefficient ways?

All missionaries to pagan Africa must experiment, because they have to deal with new and untried conditions. If we are to avoid experiments, we must steer clear of pagan Africa altogether. But if we must experiment, shall we not do it thoroughly, with a view to obtaining the best results. Should we leave the work of civilizing the pagan to the enemies of Christ? Even if they would do it, they would at the same time contradict in word and in life the Gospel message. If wc refuse to accept the experiment of civilizing as well as Christianizing Africa, as it presents itself to us to-day, we may, at some future time, find that conditions have changed. Possibly we may find the work of civilization accomplished in some degree, but we shall have to meet a deeper, more hopeless moral degradation. More probably we shall find that paganism has held its own, side by side, with an incoming civilization, but its" blackness of darkness" has been intensified by the adoption of all the vices which nnprincipled, base tho civilized, men can offer them.

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SUUTH AFRICA

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Zulu Christian Industrial School at Ohlange.* It is seldom that the natives of South Africa have an opportunity of expressing to the world their own impressions of things spiritual or material. Foreigners who come here and write for the public gather their information from Europeans, and seldom take any trouble to find out what. the natives think on the subject. Since the British-Boer war began there have been many expressions ~s to the ou tlook for Ohristianity under English rule. Some of these be- came the laughing-stock of our people, who have from youth been associated with Ohristian work in JOHN L. DUB~.

British colonies.

In dealing with this subject two questions naturally come before me: Have the missionary societies and all Ohristian organizations up to the present been progressive? Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity? We can judge the future largely by studying these two questions.

As to the missionary work and the English churches now at work under English rule, any prominent missionary would say that their method has not been a progressive one. He would tell you that we have attempted to build a good foundation for the future Church in Africa by getting a few natives and teaching them the funda- mental truths of the Gospel. I have noticed this, and have ques- tioned whether it is the business MRS. DUB~. of God's people to spend much time 'teaching the doctrines, or to teach the convert that his duty is to tell his heathen brother the • Mr. DubG has recently started an industrial work for his own people. The purpose of it is to uplift them industrially, mentally, and spiritually. The mission is governed by a board of trustees in South Africa, and there is an advisory board in America. The treasurer of this board is Mr. Louis Stoiber, 722 Broadway, New York City.-EDIToRS.

story of Ohrist and His saving love. I do not see any use in teaching strictly denominational doctrines to the natives just emerging from heathenism.

The slow progress is not the fault of the missionary alone, for the African is slow to learn. He has inherited this from his ancestors. Even the white people coming to Africa begin to lose the energy they tJossess in colder climates. The native goes slowly, and often without energy. Human nature is to be reckoned with in the progress of a people. I believe that Ohristianity is the only power to awaken in the mind of the African the uplifting influences which will inspire him to seek higher ideals and purposes. 'l'heir own beliefs keep their mental and moral powers in an aimless condition, without any higher desire than to herd sheep and cattle and to have as many wives as they can support. The English colonial churches take but very little interest in mission work among the natives. Those coming from England or America, where they have been members of missionary societies, find no such societies in the churches here.

I was once surprised to hear a minister say: "A mission Kafir is worse than a raw Kafir. He is not fit for work, and he finally relapses into heathenism." It is true that an educated native seeks better paying occupation than merely herding cattle. One who has had his faculties sharpened by attending school and by manual training will seek to compete with the white man, and the white man does not like it. As to going back to heathenism, a few such cases have been known, but the number is very, very small.

You ca.n not judge the Ohristian natives by what you see in the city. There is a law which requires every native to dress when he comes to the city, but the majority of natives who come to these cities are heathen, and wear clothes only from necessity. As soon as they go back to their homes they take off clothes and put on skins. The Ohristian natives come from mission stations, and have Ohristian influences about them. 'l'hey very seldom go back to heathenism.

The limited progressive spirit on the pa.rt of missions, and the lack of missionary interest on the part of the colonial churches, are to be considered in the outlook for the future. '1'he forward movement seems to have the sympathy of all since the war began in South Africa. God's people here seem to have been asleep. Oh! that the Holy Spirit may awaken us all, and that we may go on and labor till the Master come! Much good work has been done, but not what the army of the Lord might have done.

Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity among the natives? The first impression one gains of the treatment of natives would occur within a few minutes of landing in Natal. It is a little better in Oape Oolony. We have what we call "rickshaw men," who pull the rickshaws. As soon as you land in Natal you see

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

these men with their rickshaws.• crowding one another in their solicitations for patrons. They are usually not at all disorderly beyond being anxious to secure customers. You would then see the police hitting them freely with sticks. The same thing is seen in railroad stations and in the streets when there is a crowd. I remember, particularly at the reception of Lord Roberts in Durban, when the rickshaw men and the other natives were wholly peaceful and inoffensive, but the police used their sticks on them promiscuously. 'l'his shows that the law of Natal permits peaceful natives to be treated in a manner which the whites would resent. Is not the British law supposed to be founded on Christian principles?

One finds by residence here that the Kafir is generally regarded as a beast of bur~en, and that the master or mistress only tries to get A FIELD OF PINEAPPLES IN NATAL.

out of him as much work as possible for fifteen shillings per month ($3.75). The native usually tries to do his best without murmur or complaint. 'fhe native heathen woman often seeks work in Durban or other cities. She prefers a situation as nurse, for then she can be out in the air with the children. They are not generally good housekeepers, and consequently have a bad name among the white mistresses. I have seldom met a master 01" a mistress who has taken an interest in the spiritual well-being of native servants. They seem unable to understand their responsibility toward servants; the rude shanties, called rooms, in which they make even their women servants sleep, prove this. The irritability of temper caused by lack of understanding each others' ways prevents sympathy, and, taken altogether, the harmony which might exist with moderate tact is lost.

1m. DUB~'R HOME IN BOUTH AFRICA.

The native has a magnificent physical development. He is cheerful, good-tempered, and child-like, but is easily led either for good or evil. His contact with the whites does not improve him, and their .influence on him, as a rule, has not elevated him. Sympathy is lacking, and a sense of responsibility as to his future state is ,remote rather than present even with some best-intentioried people. The custom of employing warried natives as house servants for only six months'service is most annoying to the white mistress. When the six months is up the servant returns ,home to visit his family in the kraa~s. This custom may, I think, account for lack of sympathy or any care for the servant's future. The native naturally wants to visit his family at least once in six months, but can not some way be provided which will not separate the natives for so lon g a time from their families? The outlook for the future may be affected seriously, by the solution of this question.

The field for missionary labor is very great right here among the ZUlllS, and what must it be when the great colonies of Orange River, Transvaal, Rhodesia are considered? The lot of the native under the Boer seems to have been one of slavery, robbery, and injustice. He has been ranked lower in value than a beast of burden. When the British liberty and sense of justice are opened to them in the new colonies, a larger population of natives will be found settling in these new resorts. The Christian spirit of missionary enterprise will have an opportunity which it should not be slow to seize.

Many thousands of natives go from all parts of Africa to work on the mines at Johannesburg, and there can be no doubt that this city

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN BOUTH AFRICA

influences the whole of South Africa. If the natives here can be Christianized, their influence will extend to the remotest parts of the land. If the influence of Johannesburg is evil then the native question is also for the worse. Great and good work has been done at this spot. But white miners oppose any reforming of native people, on the ground that the native may SOllle day oust them from skilled labor, and that Christianizing them is a stepping-stone to this. Any JiJnglishman who is afraid of native competition is not worthy of the race to which he belongs. Have we not heard enough about the native being lazy, worthless, and not to be depended upon, or trusted to do important and responsible work? If this is true, why do white men fear his entering the field as a competitor? The 'reason that Christian natives have a bad name, among the lower class of Europeans especially, is that he does not submit to being treated like a dog. If he despises menial labor, he ought to be taught the nobility of service, and the white man should set him an example in this respect. Industrial training is useful in teaching the nobility of labor. We honor the man who works and we despise the idler.

This great and difficult problem will doubtlessly be solved by the natives who are Christianized and taught trades. A white man will usually respect a black man who can turn out as good a piece of work as he. Until the hearts of men are so filled with the love of Jesus Christ that they regard all men as brothers, the white will never give the black a fair chance. Is the African to be won for Christ? Immense populations will settle here in the next ten years from all parts NATTVF TRUSTEES OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL lIfISSION.

.of the world. What will be their influence upon the native? If Jesus Christ could only come quickly and reign, what a blessing to men! How He would provide a way to realize the beauty of holiness and peace. The field is great, the missionaries few, and the earnest Christian citizens are but a handful-a" remnant." How to influence men aright when the passions are aroused by what the white man calls his rights is beyond the solving of anyone in this world, and God only can prepare a way for us natives. Oh! that the Christian Church would flood South Africa with Christian missionaries, and give sufficient money to establish institutions where natives may be trained as leaders to combat the evil influences which we fear! This land is a great land of sorrow! Heathen and Christian, Boer and Briton, native and foreigner, capital and labor assimilation, federation, self-government, and many other problems will give rise to much bitterness and treachery. Were it not for our faith in God, who is able to cause the wrath of man to praise Him, the outlook would be gloomy indeed, but our hope is in the everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace.

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Japan is always doing something novel. Often there is a curious imitation of some Western methods of investigation which seems odd enough, because the precise intent is not apparent and the inquiry itself conducted on a basis that seems out of place; and yet all these reveal the state of mind of a people that, in less than forty years, has revolutionized everything, aud sometimes revolutionized the revolu- tion.

An instance of this curious application of Western scientific methods of inquiry in the department of sociology, including relig- ion, comes to hand in an attempt to formulate a series of questions addressed to students in the higher institutions of learning concern- ing their religious proclivities and the extent of tbe influences through several channels which have tended to their religious mental status. It is an unusual line of investigation, and was, or rather is, being conducted in a somewhat eccentric way.

It appears that Dr. Motora, with fifteen other gentlemen, whether in an official or unofficial capacity we do not happen to be informed, though we suppose it to have been with the authority or under the sanction of the educational bureau, addressed a .set of questions to . the students of the universities and higher and middle schools on the subject of religion. There could scarcely have been recognition of any authority to make the investigation, since of the two thousand

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN

(1,998) students in the Tokyo University only one in five filled out the blanks with answers. In the colleges of Law and Engineering only one in eight responded; one in five in the Oollege of Medicine; less than one in four ill the Oollege of Science; a fraction over one in three in the Oollege of Literature, and one in two in the Oollege of Agriculture. In the high-schools about one in three and a half, except in the medical departments of this grade of institutions, wh8re the replies were made by about one in five. In all other schools and colleges about one in six of the total enrollment sent any answers at all, the Nobles School and the Kyoto University standing at the bot- tom of the list, from the former there being no response, and from the latter only three from two hundred students enrolled.

Perhaps it will be well to state the five queries, answers to which were solicited. They were as follows: (1) Do you believe in religion? Are you at liberty to believe it if you wish? (2) Have you any desire for religion? (3) HavtJ yon at any time believed in religion? If so, and 'You have relinqnished that belief, state your reasons for this course. (4) If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? Do you dislike religion? If so, why? (5) If you do not believe in religion yourself, do you recognize its necessity for others? If so, on what ground?

It must be remembered that these questions may have suffered in translation in the form in which they reach us. We do not know if they were sent out in Japanese or English or both. As they stand, they are not well illuminated-at least, for Western readers-and we have queried what per cent. of higher-grade students in America would attempt to answer them on call, or give intelligent answers if they tried. What ambiguities surrounded these questions that may have prevented the students of Japan from complying with the application we do not know but in part. Some people would recognize Oonfucianism to be a religion, and others esteem it only an ethical system, and some Shintoists may have been influenced to reckon that cult outside the pale of religion, since, for reasons, the Shintoists had recently sought to have Shinto taken out of the department of religion in its relation to the State. These may have colored the answers given to the very first question, "Do you believe in religion?" Still it is significant that of the students in the universities, colleges, and high-schools of a land who made rflply at all, two-thirds should have answered this question unequivocally in the negative. Question four, "If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? " is a crucial question on the supposition that there must needs be some ethical base or society could not exist. But here, too, the Oonfucianists might be puzzled to answer, for if they said they accepted the teachings of Oonfucius they must decide whether Oonfucianism is to be catalogued as a religion.

After all deductions are made, however, it is significant that two out of every three of the higher student class declare they are without belief in religion of any kind. It is possible that this is only an index that Japan is in a state of transition, religiously. When men swing away from the traditional faith of their ancestors they are given to stop for a season in infidelity or indifference to all religion, and later to find new moorings. The only religionists among these students, who seem to hold fast to the religion of their ancestral faith, are Buddhists, and they do so because they are attracted by what appears to them, a philosophical element they find in it. The small number who registered themselves as Christians, only seven per cent. of the whole, are snpposed to be extremely "liberal ,. Christians or "free~ thinkers," who file up with rationalists, and profess Christianity as least encumbered with superstitions.

It is rather a hopeful sign that only one in eight, however, pro~ fessed that they had no desire for religion. They were deterred from all religions alike by the inconsistencies and insincerity of the professors found among them all. It is something that the majority of non-religious students were professedly kept from accepting any from intellectual difficulties. There is some hope among men who will at least investigate with some tolerable openness to conviction, now or later on. The younger of the students were influenced by the evidences each religion had to present, and were disposed to find a basis in authority, while the more mature were more anxious to find a basis in the reasonableness of the claimant religious systems. It is still another ground of hope that many who accepted no religious system acknowledged the claims of conscience-a slight recognition, fit least, of the existence of some ethical authority, some unwritten but not unstudied law of ethics as needful to control human conduct, without which society mnst go to pieces. A native newspaper of Japan concludes that the facts exhibited, but in a fragment in this report of these sixteen gentlemen, show that some new' methods should be sought after in the presentation of religion to young Japan.

It would be interesting to be able to follow this subject through original Japanese literature, or even a wider range of European thought of those in Japan nearest to the investigation; but we have not observed as yet communications to the press of Christian countries on this curious attempt to test the religious drift of tbe educated and educating classes of Japan, aud have been shut up to what has appeared in English periodicals of Japan, and have chiefly followed the very limited and rather incoherent statements of the gentleman, whoever he is, who acts as editor of the "summary" of the literary and religious periodicals of the empire in the Japan Mail. We wish he could have given a more systematic and exhausted presentation of the subject, seeing what he has given is hintful and helpful

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

beyond all that we have found elsewhere. We have not ourselves been able to present all the points of interest and value in what we have learned from all sources on this topic for want of sufficient space, and the Japan editors are probably no more exempt than we are from press limitations.

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK.

BY REV. JA!fES SIBREE, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR. Missionary of the London Missionary Society; author of" Madagascar."

The great mid of Christian missions is without doubt to make known to all mankind the Gospel of the grace of God, that Gospel which brings salvation. To save the soul from death through faith in Him who is the Savior of all men-this is the high aim and great justification of all missionary effort; nothing short of this will ever satisfy the true servant of Christ.

But this supreme object of Christian missions always has been best accomplished in connection with efforts for the temporal good of the people among whom missionaries labor. Our Divine Lord" went about doing good," healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and cleansing the lepers; so did His apostles,· for the Gospel has "the promise of the life that now is" as well as "of that which is to come." Indeed, did Christianity not bring temporal as well as spiritualblessings we might well doubt its Divine origin, alld whether it was really adapted to mankind.

Missionary work brings good to heathen peoples in many directions, and exerts a beneficent influence as the great civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and healing power in many parts qf the world. It is easy to show that Christian missions are well worthy of the support of all true philanthropists, whatever may be their theological beliefs or non-beliefs, for nothing else has had a hundredth part of the influence which missions have exerted in alleviating the ills that afflict humanity. On this ground alone we might claim the hearty sympathy and generous support of everyone "that loves his fellowmen."

I.-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS ARE A GREAT CIVILIZING INFLUENCE.

This is of course most clearly seen among tribes in a low state of culture, such as the Polynesian and Melanesian races, the peoples of Central and South Africa, the aboriginal tribes of Hindustan, the Eskimo and North American Indians, but it is not altogether confined to such peoples.

Throughout the Christianized islands of the Pacific many of the useful arts and manufactures have been taught by European and American missionaries, such as the working of metals, improved

methods of house-building, various handicrafts, the planting of pre- viously unknown fruit-trees and vegetables, together with the pro- duction of nuts, roots, dyes, and fibers of commercial value. All this has of course opened up trade, and is employing large numbers of white immigrants in various ways. John Williams was the first to construct a sea-going vessel at Raiatea, and the story of his ship- building is one of the most romantic episodes in Polynesian mission history.

In the earliest missions in the South Seas, Christian artisans were a very considerable force. In Madagascar, carpentry and improved methods of metal work, tanning and leather-dressing, the manufacture of bricks and tiles, the use of roofing slates, the making of soap and numerous chemical products, useful in the arts, were all due to artisan missionaries. It has been the same in other countries. In Madagascar, the erection of four stone memorial churches by Lon- don Society missionar'ies produced a school of native workmen, by whose subsequent labor frnd teaching a town of wooden and rush buildings became at length filled with brick and stone structures, many of them of considerable architectural merit. In South Africa missionaries have not only been architects but engineers; they have made tunnels by which water has been brought to irrigate extensive districts formerly dry and barren, while in New Guinea they have constructed piers and harbors.

Industrial Schools are carried on at many mission stations, a nota- ble example of such work being the Scotch Presbyterian colony at Lovedale, South Africa, where artisans of all kinds have been trained. In numerous places the printing-press has been introduced, and the various processes in the manufacture of books have been taught to natives, who have become very skilful and expert workmen. Missionary ladies have taught in Madagascar the manufacture of lace, which now gives employment to a considerable number of Malagasy women; and the same beautiful art was taught by missionaries' wives to Hindu women and girls in Travancore, with the same results. Photography, first introduced by missionaries, is now carried on as a profession by many Malagasy young men, and their productions are tasteful and artistic. These are but a few examples merely of work done everywhere by mission agency.

With regard to the civilizing effects of Christian missions both in . Polynesia and South America, one of the most striking testimonials .to their value was given by the late and eminent Charles Darwin in his" Voyage of a Naturalist Round the World," and although it has often been quoted, it may again be given here. Mr. Darwin says: Those who attack missionaries forget or will not remember that human sacrifices and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

consequence of that system; bloody wars, in which the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these have been abolished; and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these times is base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck, on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far.

Abundant confirmation of this could be given from the books of many naval officers and travelers, especially those written by Robert Louis Stevenson, Miss Gordon-Cumming, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, and by one of the most recent travelers in Polynesia, Mrs. David, in her charming book on Funafuti.

In the whole group of islands, barbarism, savagery, and cannibalism have been swept away, the people have been civilized and enlightened, and commerce and industry have been greatly promoted. The beginning and the moving power of all this has distinctly been the work in the great island of New Guinea and other Melanesian islands, and in the interior of Africa, and the same results are being produced.

H.-THE GREAT EDUCATIONAL AND ENLIGHTENING FORCE.

Every Christian missionary is a teacher, and the school is as indispensable a part of the mission station as is the church for a long time in the early stages of mission work. Teaching adults has to be_done, and it is marvelous how some have learned to read, even in old age; but of course the great hope of all missions is the young people and the children; and so the establishment of schools, the training of teachers, and the preparation of school books are matters which demand a large portion of the time and strength of missionaries. To teach reading becomes thus an indispensable first step in mission work, and many of the most eminent missionaries have themselves spent much time in teaching children their alphabet and first reading lesson.

It would be difficult to give full statistics as to schools in connection with missions. 'The reports of the recent Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York supply more perfect information on this head than is elsewhere available. Mission schools are num bered by thousands, and scholars by hundreds of thousands. Not only are primary and elementary schools an invariable accompaniment of missionary work, but more advanced edncation in high schools and colleges is carried on in every mission field. The most perfect development of such work is probably to be found in India, where Dr. Duff so strenuously promoted the education of Hindu youths in English; but it is hardly less prominent and successful in Syria, in Egypt, in Burma, and in Japan.

Ignorance has never been regarded in Protestant missions as H the

mother of devotion," but rather as the enemy of true religion; and their motto has always been: "Let there be "light." It will surprise many who look askance at missions to glance through the pages of Dr. James Dennis's book on "Christians Missions and Social Progress," and to see the magnificent group of buildings of the Christian college at Madras, with its eight hundred students, or those of the Protestant college at Beirut, or those of the mission colleges at Bombay and Ongole and at Serampore and Calcutta. In these countries, with their ancient literature and culture, Christian educational work takes the highest position, and prepares thousands of YOlJ-ths for the government service and for commercial life and the learned professions; and even if it does not make them all professing Christians, does exert Christian influences which are slowly but surely changing native society. In countries which have emerged from lower stages of civilization, high-schools and colleges stand out prominently in their present state of advance, and are usually the only means of obtaining superior education.

In many countries, as throughout Polynesia, Madagascar, New Guinea, Africa, and North America, missionaries have been the first to reduce numbers of previously unknown. languages to a written form; to investigate the structure and affinities of these languages, and to prepare grammars and dictionaries for their study. In these directions most valuable service has been done to philological science, and evell in countries with a written language already existing and an ancient literature, the peculiarities of these languages and the treasures of these literatures have been opened to the learned of Europe by works such as the Chinese Dictionary of Dr. Morrison, the Chinese Classics of Dr. James Legge, and the writings of Dr. Edkins of China.

In close connection with education and school-work is the formation of a literature; and here again Christian missionaries have been writers of books wherever they have been allowed a few years of uninterrupted work. In countries like Madagascar, Samoa, Fiji, and many others, almost the only literature the natives have had is that put out by the mission presses, and both their religious and their secular knowledge is largely due to this agency. This literature includes in many languages science hand-books, histories, and periodicals. Regarding it only as a masterpiece of literature, and an elevated teacher of morals, it is an immense boon to mankind to have a book like the Bible translated by missionaries into not less than four hundred of the languages of the worlu.

III. THE PRINCIPAL PHILANTHROPIC AND BENEFICIENT AGENCY.

Those who hold missionary effort in slight esteem often completely ignore the fearful evils connected with heathenism everywhere, not

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

only among degraded and savage peoples, but almost as much so in countries with an ancient civilization, like the Asiatic races.

A very terrible and saddening catalog of cruelties inflicted, wher- ever the Gospel has no influence, might be made, and fully bears out the truth of the ancient saying: "'1'he dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

It is hardly necessary to allude to the state of barbarous races like those of Polynesia, Melanesia, Australia, Africa, and elsewhere; the savage character of their wars, the practise of cannibalism, the prevalence of infanticide, the degradation of women, the fiendish tortures often inflicted upon captives, the wholesale slaughter of victims at great festivals and at the funerals of the kiugs and chiefs-all these are well known, but they are constantly forgotten or ignored by those who sneer at Ohristian missions. The pleasing fiction of peoples living in a state of paradisical simplicity and ignorance has no foundation in fact, and many who lived in islands of the most enchanting beauty were being gradually destroyed by their vices and their intestine wars. But the need of Ohristian effort and teaching is not less great in more civilized countries like Ohina, India, Burma, and Siam. Here we find women degraded, and polygamy a recognized part of social life; infanticide of girls is as prevalent in Ohina as it was in Polynesia, and it is undoubtedly still very prevalent in India. Child-marriage and widowhood in India is still too little restrained by British law, and brings untold mIseries to thousands of Hindu girls. Suttee, or the burning ~live of widows, was also practised in that country until, about sixty years ago, it was abolished by the English government. The Ohinese and other southeastern Asiatics are fearfully ingenious in devilish tortures inflicted upon criminals. The foot-binding of girls is a gigantic curse to half the population of Ohina, and the neglect of the poor and the sick is a marked feature of heathenism everywhere. To this black list of crimes may be added the practises of self-torture and of suicide, the latter especially in Japan, Ohina, and even in India, and also in the farther East. There is also the prevalence of slavery, with all its horrors and cruelties, in almost every heathen country.

It may be affirmed that Western civilization, apart from Ohristianity, hardly touches any of these evils; in fact, it has sometimes condoned some of them, even patronized them, for fear of disturbing native society. Thus, the East India Oompany compelled its servants to assist in worship of filthy and obscene gods, and thus earned for themselves the contempt of both Hindus and Mohammedans. It has for long protected slavery for reasous of self-interest, and it was the Ohristian feeling of England, roused by such missionaries as William Knibb and the persecution of the martyred John Smith, of Demerara, that, after years of toil, forced the abolition of the slave-trade and

then -of slavery. It was this that encouraged the humane Lord William Bentinck to abolish suttee, and eventually obliged the Indian government to prevent self-murder under the cars of Jagarnath.

Christian missions have, in every country where they have been carried on, also put down, or largely mitigated, most of the terrible evils and cruelties attendant upon heathenism. Cannibalism, infanti- cide, sanguinary wars, and the enslavement of women have been abolished in whole groups of islands in the Pacific; and, altho the work to be done in the great Eastern nations and in the African continent is still overwhelming, similar efforts have followed in communities where the Gospel has been received among thousands of Africans, Hindus, and Chinese. A movement against the foot-binding of girls is gaining strength in China; the conscience of the Hindus is being awakened to the cruelty of child-marriage and widowhood; and, of course, among the native churches, infanticide, polygamy, divorce, and neglect of the sick and poor are passing away before the merciful and benignant influence of the Gospel of Christ. Impurity and cruelty and injustice are replaced by chastity and benevolence and upright dealing in proportion to the full acceptance of the teaching of Christianity. Slavery passes away, the opium-eater is delivered from the tyranny of the poisonous drug, the laws are humanized, cruel punishments are abolished, and even war loses much of its barbarity under the same influence.

In every country the Christian missionary has been known as the friend and protector of the native races against the greed and lanugrabbing of unscrupulous Europeans; and the names of David I,ivingstone and Dr. Phillip, of John Mackenzie and John Moffatt, will long be remembered as conspicuous examples of those who have endured obloquy and abuse for their efforts to get justice for the colored peoples of Africa.

But perhaps no branch of Christain effort has so clearly shown the beneficent and merciful spirit of the Gospel as the medical UJork which is connected with every Protestant missionary society. It is well known that in heathen countries charms and superstitious practices, often most absurd and extravagant, generally take the place of medicine; surgery, as a rule, is almost unknown, and in its stead the unfortunate patients are often tortured in various ways in addition to the suffering they are already enduring. This is the case not only among barbarous peoples, but hardly less so in civilized countries like India and China. Western science, under the guidance of Christian benevolence, has brought no greater blessing to the heathen world than in alleviating the suffering by European medicine and surgical treatment, and no Ohristians so fully carry out their Master's commission, "Heal the sick, and say to them: The kingdom of God is come nigh to you," as do medical missionaries. A• large number of the

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

agents of missionary societies are now thoroughly qualified and trained doctors, both men and women; there are many educated lacHes engaged in the work of nursing; and numbers of other missionaries have sufficient knowledge of medicine and surgery to do much to help their people, in the absence of fully qualified practitioners.

Accordingly, we find in numerous towns mission hospitals and dispensaries; many natives are thoroughly trained to act as physicians and surgeons, and native women as nurses, especially in the ailments which are peculiar to women; many leper asylums have been formed for the alleviation of tile sllffering arising from that terrible scourge of leprosy, and in several countries small yet valuable libraries of medical and surgical hand-books have been prepared for the instruction of native students. It need hardly be said that in all cases medical aid is given in conjunction with religious teaching, and constant efforts to lead the sufferers to the Physician of Souls. It would be difficult to estimate the immense amount of suffering relieved and the number of lives saved by the self-denying labors of medical missionaries and nurses. The records of the thousands of cases treated in every mission dispensary, and the hundreds discharged cured from every mission hospital, may give some idea of the good done, but they can not adequately describe the blessings which such institutions have brought to the heathen world.

We submit the above facts to the candid judgment of all who are humane and compassionate, and who desire to see true civilization extended, ignorance dispersed, and the barbarities and cruelties of heathenism replaced by the mercy and kindness which the Gospel so constantly inculcates. We may fairly claim, without possibility of contradiction, that nothing in the history of the world has ever exercised such a powerful influence in all these directions as missionary effort. The only thing to regret is that it is yet so inadequate, compared with the overwhelming needs of suffering hnmanity. But when it is remembered that those who support missions abroad are invariably those who are also working most zealously and giving most liberally for all religions and benevolent efforts at home, and are, as a rule, not wealthy, it is not to be wondered at that the needs of the great world of heathenism are yet so imperfectly supplied. But in view of what has been here advanced, we are bold to ask for the hearty support of all philanthropists to Christian missions, as the greatest civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and beneficent influeaee at work among mankind.* *Those who care to study the.llUbjeet more in detail should consult the work of the Rev.

James S. DenniS, D.D., entitled C!lwi6ti4n Missions and Social Progress : a Sociological Study of FOI'eign Missions. Nem YQl'k, 18!J7, 1899. Of this book two volumes are published, but a third (besides a voluuleof 1ItaUIrtics) is in preparation.

BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES.

BY REV. W. ROCKWELL CLANCY.

Allahabad (India) Methodist-Episcopal Mission.

Brindaban, the birthplace of the god Krishna, is a city of a thousand temples, and is one of the great shrines of Hindustan. It is built on the banks of the sacred Jumna, the sister of "Gunga Mai," " Mother Ganges," and hundreds of thousands of Hindus make a pilgrimage to it every year. Muttra, another sacred city, is only six miles distant, and the two cities are connected by a railway which was built to carry pilgrims to Krishna's city. This city of temples has the reputation of being one of the vilest on earth. Krishna's reputation is bad, and his devotees are like their god. One day I was talking with one of Krishna's followers, and asked him what he thought of the conduct of his god. He said that Krisna could not commit sin, for a god was above law; but that if he should do publicly what his god did he would be sent to prison. Radha, the woman whose name is associated with Krishna's, was the wife of a cowherd, from whom Krishna stole her. "Radha-Krishna" is repeated daily by all the worshipers of this god. Krishna's followers give themselves up to the vilest orgies during the great festivals held in honor of the god, and the temples equal in grovelling sensuality those of ancient Babylon. What heathenism was then it is now; time has not changed it. Thousands of Hindu widows go to Brindaban and devote themselves to the god in the temples.

Many of the temples are wonderful buildings. One of the largest was built and endowed by the great Seth of Muttra, who is called the Rajah of Brindaban, one of India's richest men, whose" hundies" are as good as Bank of England notes. His great temple of cut-stone and marble, with its golden pillar, cost·a fortune, and its endowment supports a thousand Hindn holy men and women.

But the splendor of this temple is eclipsed by the magnificent temple built by the Maharajah of Jeypore. I visited this temple several years ago, and was shown over it by one of the Maharajah's native officials in charge of the work of construction. The architect and all the workmen were natives; the materials used were the finest stone and marble, inlaid with precious stones.

The men who built the world-famed Taj Mahal, that" dream in marble," at Agra, have worthy successors in the men who built the Maharajah's te:r;nple at Brindaban. The splendid pillars which support the roof of stone are of the finest Jeypore marble. The temple was longer in building than Solomon's, and its cost has been a heavy tax on the revenues of the kingdom. In the heart of this temple city is a splendid temple of red sandstone, which, for some reason unknown to the present generation, has lost its sanctity and is little used. At

1901;] BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES

the north end of the temple stands a small shrine, which is visited by a few people. The story is that during a Mahommedan invasion this temple was desecrated, and was then forsaken by the god. It would make a grand cathedral for Ohristian worship.

The greatest festival of the year in honor of Krishna, and lasting several daY6, occurs in March, and thousands of Hindus from aU parts of India crowd the streets and temples. On the great day of the feast the building in which Krishna's great car is kept is opened; it is closed all the rest of the year. On this great day the – brickwork is broken down from the archway, a cable is fast- ened to the car, and hun- dreds of people draw the car into the open amid the shouts of thousands.

Radha and Krishna, in gorgeous array, ride upon the car, royal bands from native states march before the car, and a guard of honor from the armies of native princes opens a way through the dense crowd; hun d red s of priests surround the car or follow in procession, while a hundred thou- sand voices shout" Radha Krishna Ki Jai!" (Vic- tory to Radha-Krishna.) The great car rolls RAJA., BRINDABAN. slowly down the broad street to the garden of the gods, half a mile away. The garden is reached at noon, and then all the people pass out and leave the god to revel with gods and goddesses who may visit him. The gods revel in the garden, while their followers revel in the streets and temples.

Lewd songs, descriptive of the character of Krishna, are sung by men and women, and obscene jests pass from lip to lip. The women enjoy the liberty of these great religious festivals. In the afternoon the procession reforms and the car is drawn back. At night fireworks and revelry amuse the thousands. This great festival offers a good opportunity for Christian work, and a large number of men and women from various missions meet at Brindaban to preach Christ to

the multitude.' Through the kindness of the Raja of Jeypore a large palace on the banks of the Jumna is set apart for the missionaries during this festival, and for several hours during the day and even- ing the Gospel of Ohrist is preached to thousands who had never before heard His name.

One day, several years ago, we were all seated at breakfast in the . palace, when some one noticed a large number of monkeys coming out of the ladies' apartments. They had gone in quietly when the ladies had left, and each one had taken some article of clothing. They were soon in the tops of the trees or on the pinnacles of temples tearing to pieces ~hat they had stolen. No one would dare to touch one of these sacred animals, of whom there are thousands in and around the temples, sharing with the priests the offerings of the people.

Twelve years ago there was not a Ohristian in Brindaban or the surrounding country. To-day we have a dispensary, with a lady physician in charge, and an able staff of native preachers and Bible- readers. Our native Christians live in the city and suburban villages, and Christ is preached daily in the city of Krishna.

SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. VAN DYKE, SHIZUOKA, JAPAN.

Dr. H. G. Underwood and his colaborers in Korea have developed a work which must provoke our admiration if not even our envy. Out of one hundred and eighty-eight org~mized churches one hundred and eighty-six are reported as entirely" self-supporting." A review of this work was presented to the recent Ecumenical Oonference in New York under the attractive heading, "An Object Lesson in Self- Support," and seems to have made a great impression on that body; and yet, if I mistake not, not one of those one hundred and eightysix "entirely self-supporting" churches maintains a regular and settled pastorate. Is this, then, the kind of self-support we are to fix upon as our ideal? I trow not. I am not criticising. These incidents have not been cited in the spirit of criticism. I recognize the fact that while there is but one Spirit and one Lord, there are "diversities of administrations" adapted to various lands in the various stages of their development. My object is to get at a clear and satisfactory definition of self-support, a definition that we can all accept as standard-fix as the goal, the fin is of mission enterprise; and also to fix the fact firmly in our minds that in our common nomenclature of ·missions the term .self-support is used only in a * Among the excellent papers read at the General Conference of the Missions of all the churches in Japan, of which we were favored with advance copies at our earnest request, was one by Mr. Van Dyke, which we would print in full if our space admitted of it. We have waited months already in the hope of making room for several of these papers. We now furnish this extract from Dr. Van Dyke's paper.-EnrroRs.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSIONS

relative or restricted sense. For how can there be absolute self-support in mission work? Does not the very word MISSION preclude such an idea? When an enterprise becomes absolutely self-supporting, does it not from that point cease to be a miss1:on enterprise? What, therefore, we commonly call self-support in missions represents the operation of a principle)' not the thing itself, but an attempt to reach it; or, at best, an approximation. What, then, is self-support, and what a self-supporting church? Or, in other words, what is the ultimate object and aim of missionary labor in reference to any particular land or people? Must not the answer be, To establish in that land an absolutely self-maintaining, self-governing, and self-propagating church; no transplanted exotic, but growing naturally from the native soil and drawing its life from its own roots. I trust so. Having thus reached a clear view of the object before us, let us proceed to consider some of the best means of attaining it.

That a too free use of mission funds in the erection of buildings, and a hasty and unfortunate selection of native agents as evangelists and pastors, have had an injurious effEct upon the work in general, and in many instances cut the nerves of effort leading to selfsupport, is beyond all question. That a strong and natural reaction has set in is equally true. But allowing ourselves to become overalarmed, is there not serious danger of being carried to the other extreme? Is not the steadiest spot in a ship its center? Is not the safest position the mean between two extremes? Because an infant loses its appetite from being overfed, shall we abandon it to its own resources? Because, in some instances, the churches we have built, being too large, too expensive, or too foreign in their construction, have benumbed the incentives of the natives toward self-support, shall we cease altogether to build or assist in building churches and chapels with mission funds, and say to the infant church, Provide ye your own houses of worship such as thy soul loveth, and according to a plan that seemeth to thee good? Because some natives called by men but not of God to be evangelists and pastors have proven themselves unworthy, imparting to those among whom they labored a mercenary spirit, and thus blocking the progress of self-support, shall we say to the native churches: "Go therefore now and work, for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks"? Will not the inevitable result be bricks withont straw, a body devoid of the cohesive element-the very bone and sinew, necessary alike for its defence as for vigorous and aggressive effort? Is there no mean between excessive help and an impractical demand for self-reliance?

One high in authority ill mission circles at home, writing on the subject of self-support, quotes with"approval the statement that" The English pound and the American dollar have done more harm to the cause of missions than all other obstacles combined." To me this

statement seems to he both untrue and pernicious. Let that sentiment prevail at home, and there is no mistaking the result. It is not the pound or the dollar, but the persons who misuse them that should be blamed. Because an apprentice boy in the carpenter's shop makes bungling work, shall the tool-chest be removed from him altogether? Because we missionaries, through lack of knowledge and untempered zeal, the result of inadequate training for this particular sphere of work, have turned out some unseemly work with these fine instruments-the English pound and the American dollar-shall they be taken from our hand? Nay, verily! "Let patience have her perfect work," and soon we shall be using thorn far more adroitly under the stern tutorage of experience. It must be clear to every thoughtful mind that money and native agency are two of the most potent earthborn factors in the propagation of the Gospel in non-Christian land. But we must never forget that they are earth-born, and must needs be sanctified ere they can be made meet for the Master's use. If any one losing sight of this fact, and in lieu of the Spirit's power, begins to lean on and trust in these metallic and carnal agencies, there will be a sad curtailment of what is expected of him. It is not the nse of money, but thennwise use of it that has done the harm. It is not so much the amount of money expended in missionary enterprises as the way it is expended; not so much what we help (i.e., what line of legitimate work-educational, evangelistic, building, or industrial, etc.) as how we help; not so much paid native agents as the kind of native agents that determines the results for good or ill. Thus I affirm my conviction that the right nse of the English pound and the American dollar, together with the right kind of paid native agents, even as evangelists or pastors, form the very best of earthly means in the promotion of self-support.

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT.

BY REV. CHARLES S. SANDERS. American Board, Aintab, Turkey.

When, in 1847, Dr. Azariah Smith laid, at Aintab, the foundation of the Central Turkey Mission of the American Board, self-support as a missionary policy was almost unknown. True, Abbott was working it out in the Bassein Karen Mission, but against much opposition. Support of institutions on the foreign field was taken as a matter of course.

Dr. Smith seems, like Mr. Abbott, to have been somewhat ahead of his time. During the very first month he led the congregation to contribute for their own necessities. A few weeks later the church was formed. In the temporary absence of Dr. Smith, Dr. Schneider presHed on the little church their responsibility for the salvation of

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT

the city. The entire church became a preaching agency. On Dr.

Smith's return he pressed on them their responsibility for the entire region. 'l'he little church of twenty-four members and congregation of less than a hundred accepted the responsibility. As a result of their efforts, within three years the Bible was being read, and there were inquiries ill most of the centers now occupied by the Central Turkey Mission and some beyond, as Diarbekir and Malatia. The flourishing work we now see is the result of the diligent watering and cultivation of the seed then so faithfully sown, later sown, or by churches growing out of that effort. No wonder so faithful a church was signally blessed. It soon saw sister" churches organized in the neighboring cities, and in 1856 one of its members was ordained its first pastor, the church assuming his entire support.

The work developed rapidly. Now we have a strong body of thirty-two churches (some with several congregations), six thousand and five church members, and a good educational plant, culminating in the college and theological seminary for young men, and also a college and three high-grade boarding-schools for young women.

One feature of the work, however, has been less fortunate. The.

churches at the centers have come to be very strong. They have developed better, it may be claimed, because of the missionary estab- lishments there. Doubtless; yet it must not be forgotten that they were chosen as centers because of their greater promise. Almost all the churches at the centers have been self-supporting and self- governing for a long time. With these churches have developed many which are not yet independent. Some of them are fairly strong; others are very weak, but must be kept up becanse they are in centers of population where it is possible for strong churches to be developed. If the evangelical churches are to be a power in the country we must hold these places.

The great difference between the two classes of churches may be easily understood by a comparison: Average membership Members about Self-supporting churches 11 4,372 397 Non-supporting churches 21 1.633 78 Only organized churches have been enumerated. Were several congregations also in the list the average of the weak churches would be considerable lower.

It is this class of churches which constitute our problem. Up to the close of 1899 the work among these churches was very fairly maintained, our insufficient appropriations being supplemented from other sources. These sources finally failed. Naturally this was a very important question at the last session-in 1900-of our annual gathering. ~l'he question of self-support had often been raised by

mISSIOnaries and discussed by them directly with the independent churches. The pastors of the independent churches had also often spoken of the problem, but informally. The great advance this year consisted in the part taken by the strong churches, they federating themselves with the weak churches, so that all shall work together for the accomplishment of the great end-self-support as a body, even if not attained by each individual church.

The action taken was this: They organized into a home missionary society, to which every church shall contribute. This society-nominally all the churches, but the strong churches are the responsible parties-proposes to the board to turn over the entire financial responsibility for the non-self-supporting churches, giving them a sum, including present appropriations, something like what we received from all sources three years ago, to which they will add a very substantial collection from the churches. 'rhe proposition is further that each year the sum shall be reduced by one-sixteenth the original sum, until finally the mission shall cease to be at any expense for evangelistic work.. The churches shall increase their gifts year by year as the board diminishes its appropriations. Some of the churches will be developed to self-support. Those that can not be thus developed will then still be carried, but not by foreign money. So far as evangelistic work is concerned, the board will be released from financial responsibility. It will also have been accomplished not by force, but with all parties to the transaction in a very happy unanimity.

There are different ways of getting at self-support: (1) The short-cut method, according to which no help is given any way. In counties where maintenance costs little endeavor, this is the best way; but when mere support of the body takes nearly the labor of an entire day, this method can hardly succeed. There is not time enough for study, and without an educated ministry there can not be a strong church. (2) The old method, whereby congregations were generally helped and demoralized. The missionaries under pressure from home decree a reduction, try. to get churches to accede, but carry it out anyway. The former unwise leniency, however, makes it usually impossible to make the transition without the display of improper feeling on the part of the church. (3) The correct method, whereby self-respect is cultivated from the very first and money used as little as possible, and withdrawn as quickly as possible consistent with the training up of an educated ministry. With a self-respecting church the members are as eager as the missionaries to get beyond the need of foreign aid. A member of the native churches thoroughiy in earnest in the matter can do more than a missionary i~ carrying out self-support.

His people more readily listen to him, and appeals to their self-respect mean more from him. When the missionary makes such appeals there is always more or less the feeling that such appeals. are a duty on his part, and do not necessarily mean anything.

One of our churches, most enthusiastic in the matter of self- help, became such through the efforts of one of its members. His motto was: "God deals bountifully with those who deal bountifully with Him." A few years before the massacres he lost half his very considerable property at a stroke, and told the writer he had the hardest temptation of his life not to halve his subscription for church expenses. He withstood the temptation; and his business so prospered that ere two years were passed his losses were more than made up. When he approached the members of the congregation to speak about giving, no one could make any objection to him, because his own course was well known, and through his efforts the church was kept up to a very high standard of self-help.

It is the same when a pastor is especially interested in this matter. It can not be said of him that his pressing the question is a matter of course and for the benefit of the home treasury. When an earnest pastor presses this matter it makes a wonderful difference with the congregation.

There is, however, the danger of pressing so hard as to cause discouragement. Of course, we must carefully distinguish between the careless, who are not doing what they can, and the earnest ones, who are really doing their very best. Too much pressure in the latter case may easily result in discouragement. The wisest method of developing self-support is that which aims at drawing out all the native latent energy and is satisfied with this, leaving the question of supplementary grants, when once this has been attained, to be decided by circumstances and not by a rigid proportion to the native funds.

When, however, the proposal comes, as it does now, to the American board from a responsible hody within the mission, the value of the proposal is obvious.

It gives the board an opportunity to honorably terminate its responsibility. 'fhere is nothing intended that looks to abandoning its work. It is committed to a responsible body with strong churches behind it. There will probably still be touring missionaries, but they will no longer, as far as the churches are concerned, represent the board, but be simply evangelists, and have business relations only so far as committed to them by the local home missionary society. The change proposed r€lates only to the evangelistic work. No modification is now proposed in other lines of activity.

Should it be possible for the board to accept the proposalthe only difficulty is the question of funds-it relinquishes responsibility under circumstances which will make it perfectly right to

refuse, under any circumstances whatever, to become again responsible. We are bound to develop our churches until they can stand alone. When this is accomplished under circumstances which give a reasonable probability of their being able to take care of themselves, our responsibility is at an end-much more so when, as in this case, reasonable probability becomes practical certainty, and the work is committed to a resjJonsible body.

Its value as an experiment in the problem now becomes so important, and the termination, in a way honorable to all parties, of the older missions. We who are on the field do not consider it an experiment if the conditions are fulfilled. The Board, in whose experience the proposal is abRolutely unique, of course considers it .an experiment, but a very important proposition. Is it not probable that in the working out of this experiment valuable experience may be gained with which to meet the problem just mentioned? Under its working the present appropriation of the board-the meagerness of which so distresses its officers-would in a few years cover all necessities. For a little while, however, some extra expense would be entailed, and so it is impossible for the board in its present financial condition to accept the proposal.. Extra expense for us would mean less appropriated for some other mission as much in distress as we are-a thing not to be thought of.

The territory covered by our Mission includes 'farsus and Antioch, the birthplace and the center of activity for years of the Apostle Paul, through whose efforts in their further development our race became Christian and our fathers came into the kingdom. It is this land that appeals to us for a little extra hclp for a few years in order that they may then stand alone and help others in that land of the earliest Gentile churches.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO.

BY CHARLES }fENSINK, TANGIER, MOIWCCO. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

Leaving Tangier one February day, four travelers, iucluding one lady missionary, started for an itinerating trip inland under the most favorable circumstances-good roads, good horses, excellent weather, and good spirits. We encamped six times between Tangier and Mekmls, at each halting-place bore witness for the Lord, and left behind portions of the Word of God. Being Ramadan (the mon th of the Mohammedan fast), our guides were not as active as they would have been at other times. This caused us to be a day longer than necessary on the road.

At Meknfts we were most warmly welcomed by members of t.he Kansas Gospel Union, who entertained us in a most bro,therly way.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO

Meknas, like all other towns of Morocco, has seen better days. It must have been a beautiful place in the days of its glory. There are signs of activity, wealth, and good workmanship; these have now given place to slothfulness, poverty, and lack of skill. Beautiful arches, broken-down bridges, gigantic crumbling walls, gardens, and some good buildings-all speak of a departed glory.

We held several open-air meetings whfln we had the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to those who had seldom, if ever, heard the message of salvation in Ohrist Jesus. Sometimes as many as a hundred persons gathered around us, listening attentively.

We found everywhere some who were willing to listen, but there always appeared some adversary to oppose the claims of Ohrist and to exalt those of Mohammed.

Let me give an account of one day's work in Meknas. Directly after breakfast and family devo- tions we went to the horse- market to buy an animal for our work. We found none suitable, but we made the acquaintance of some people to whom we had an opportunity of telling of the love of God in Ohrist Jesus. In the afternoon Mr. Barnard, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, A NEGRO MINSTREL IN MOROCCO.

and Mr. Bolton and my- self went into the town again to sell portions of Scriptures and to witness for Ohrist. We stood at a corner of two streets, near an olive shop. One of our number bought a few olives, while I began to recommend the study of God's Holy Word. Some copies were pro- duced, which were handed round for the people to examine. We soon had a good congregation. Many listened, but some shouted: "Don't pay attention to what he is saying I" One Arab among the company with an honest face, and apparently a mind of his own, took a book and read from its pages. Mean while some one shouted: "Have nothing to do with him nor the books I" Others said: "Let him witness I" (The formula of witnessing is" There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God.") I replied that I was quite will-

ing to witness, and while all listened intently I said, in a loud voice: "There is 110 God but God, and Jesus Christ is the Savior of the World!" They said: "That is not altogether right; do it again!" "There is one God and one mediator between God and men-the man Christ Jesus." Many said: "That is not right, either! Away with him! Away with the books!" Our Arab friend all the time stood by, holding in his hand the Book of Genesis and a Gospel bound together. " No! no t ,. said he, "it is all true enough what he has said, and I'm going to read this Book." Meanwhile, in the sight of all, he put the Book into his bag under his outer garment.

During our stay in Meknas we had several similar meetings. We met some intelligent Moors-among others the judge of the town and his son, who were both amiable, and, on leaying, the judge accepted a complete Bible and asked me to see the various texts which I had quoted during the course of our conversation. He was much impressed with John xiv: 5, 6, and I. Tim ii: 5.

There is a small community of Jews in this place-not numerous nor as clean as in most European capitals. The lowest, poorest, and dirtiest class of Jews I ever met live in Meknas! They need help in every way. They are on a very low scale, both morally and educationally. I understand that it is common among them to marry girls as young as six, seven, or eight years of age. Boys of eight or nine years speak language even more vulgar than that of the men. What can we expect from such a state of things bu t immorality, oppression, and ignorance almost incomprehensible. These ancient people of God are degraded and downtrodden.

Missionaries among the Jews would find here ample scope for work. It would cost more self-denial than meeting them in some other cities, but it would be a great labor of love and mercy. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers into His harvest."

From Mekl1l1s we went to Fez, the capital of Morocco. The road was excellent, but after being eleven and one-half hours in our saddles we were very glad to rest. Traveling in Morocco is not easy under the most favorable circumstances.

On nearing Fez I rode on in front, as it was nearly sunset, in order to keep the gates open for our party. Two of the Gospel Union missionaries were there to meet us, and kindly took us into their home, where we stayed for three weeks.

About five minutes after I arrived at the eity gate a Moor walked up to me and said: "Mensink, 'Christ died for our· sins according to the Scriptures.' I am a Christian. I could not forget that text. I know it says in the Koran that Christ did not die and that He was not crucified, but this text has overthrown my belief in the Koran and Mohammed." This man had been one of our congre,

gation whom we gather into a shelter on Sunday mornings in Tangier, to whom bread is given and the Gospel preached. Many destitute ones have been clothed, fed, and the Word of Life offered to them. I had occasionally given a verse of Scripture, and made them repeat it over and over again until some of them learned it. This man had evidently remembered the Word, and it had taken root in his heart.

About fifteen years ago the Bible was little known in this country, but to-day it is all over the land-from uorth to south, from east to west. There is uot a town in Morocco where the Bl'itish and Foreign Bible Society has not done a noble work, and also in a great number of the villages. 'fhousands have read it, and upon a few it .has had the desired effect. Some of the colporteurs have carried the Bible as far as the Atlas Mountains both to Jews and Moors.

Two days after reaching Fez this man from Tangier was present at a little prayer-meeting, where he bowed his knees to Jesus and prayed aloud. One could hear that it was not the first time he had prayed to God in the name of Christ.

Fez, like Meknas, has seen better days.; the state of affairs is anything but flourishing in the capital of the Sultan's dominion. Trade is bad, a great number of houses and stores are in ruin, and there is not one good street, tho there are some beautiful buildings.

There are at present seven missionaries in Fez. Four ladies of the North Africa Mission of England are doing a noble work. The other three are of the Gospel U:nion, U. S. A. These have only been in Fez a short time, but have already made many friends.

A Moorish lad of eighteen or twenty years of age, evidently one of the students of the Mohammedan university here, bought a Gospel from Brother Barnard, and made a hero of himself by burning the book in the sight of all the bystanders. This action was applauded by some and denounced by other Moors, who said it was a sin to burn the Word of God.

From Fez we went to a small town named Sefroo, of about three thousand inhabitants, one-third of whom are Jews. We had some difficulty in getting a resting-place in this town. The innkeeper refused us a room. The kaid (governor) was away to visit the sultan, and the khalifa (assistant governor) had orders not to let foreigners come to the place without a letter from the governor of Fez.

The khalifa sent a soldier to know if I had a letter of introduction. To this I sent answer that I and my animal would wait at his door until a shelter was given us. Finding that I persisted, thekhalifa asked me in and we talked together. I told him that it was my custom to travel without letters of introduction, and that I had visited most of the towns of Morocco and was nowhere refused a place. Aftersome conversation he became quite kind and polite. Dinner being ready, they invited me to partake. Three Moors and myself sat on the

ground around one huge dish of rice and mutton. According to Mohammedan custom, we said, "In the name of God," and dived our hands into the dish. Being very hungry after the ride, I enjoyed the food very much. The meal being concluded, some tea was served and we parted. The khalifa sent two soldiers to show us a resting-place.

'1'he people in. Sefroo are very kind, and willing to listen to the story we had to tell. At the corner of a street I began to talk to one man, and each passer-by stayed to listen, so that very soon we had about a hundred around us. Nowhere did they listen so well as in this little town. Several portions of the Word were distributed.

Returning to Fez, we came by the way of a cave village, or little town, called "BahaIil" (the fool): The Moors have awarded this name to the inhabitants of the place, who claim to be descended from the early Christians. Men and women came around-the women not veiled, as in other towns of Morocco, though they are staunch Mohammedans.

On the 18th of March we left Fez for Tangier, where we arrived on the 26th of March, praising the Lord for all His goodness.

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION.

To evangelize the" regions beyond," to carry the Gospel where it has never yet been heard-such was the aim of Dr. and Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, who founded this union twenty-eight years ago. The East London Institute, originally planned to train workers for other societies, gradually gave rise to independent missions, of which there are now four.

The Behar Mission has only recently been started at Motiharee, in the extreme north of the province (Bengal Presidency). Many missionaries are at work in th~ large towns along the Ganges River; but in the up-country districts of this great agricultural province twentytwo millions are still unreached. The four workers will therefore have a large parish. Allowing a fortnight for preaching in each village during the dry season, it would take the average lifetime of two men to evangelize only the seven hundred and twenty-eight hamlets of their own police district-a mere fraction of Behar.

Three workers who have been laboring more or less independently for some years in the Argentine Republic, South ~merica, have now come under the R. B. M. U., and one other has since joined them. There is liberty of religion in this country, but a debased Romanism and great spiritual darkness prevails, both am~mg the Spanish-speaking people and the foreigners who are colonizing the country. Oolonel Suarez and Las Flores, two small inland towns; are occupied with dayschools and Sunday-schools, as well as Sunday services and visiting. Some young men walk 01' ride twenty-four miles on winter nights to

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION

and from the church at Colonel Suarez, and the number belonging to the International Bible Reading Association has nearly reached one hundred. From one point of view Peru is perhaps the most interesting of the R. B. M. U. mission fields. Article IV. of the Constitution abso- lutely prohibits any public worship other than the Roman Catholic.

Under these circumstances it is exceedingly difficult to carryon any evangelistic work at all. The most hopeful method is by Bible and tract distribution, which is being done by two men. The pioneers of this mission, after untold difficulties, repulses, and persecutions, have, with God's help, been enabled to establish a permanent station in Ouzco (the Oity of the Sun). At Trujillo, in the north of Peru, three other missionaries are settled.

Seeking to reach the people along the line of least resistance, these workers have discovered three means of exerting influence. Mr. Stark ha,; been enabled to contribute articles to the leading liberal news- papers. On his departure lately the editor publicly thanked him for his unsparing efforts for the well-being of Trujillo. A Bible-class of educated young men meets every week (of course privately), of which the number has risen steadily from ten to thirty-five. 1'he third method of access is by means of the photographic studio and English art and science depot in Ouzco, which gives our workers a legal footing in the town. More than this, it brings them into hourly contact with all classes of the population, including the clergy. Everyone who enters is invited to accept a tract or a Gospel, and in this way as many as one hundred Gospels have been distributed in one morning, and twice as many tracts, most of them having been asked for by the recipients.

The Kongo Balolo Mission in Oentral Africa is the longest established of the R. B. M. U. missions, and therefore the best known. There are now five stations on the south side of the Upper Kongonamely, Bonginda, Ikau, Bongandanga, Lulanga, and Baringa-besides two transport stations on the lower river and a staff of forty workers, including the officers of the mission vessel, the Pioneer, and the little steam-launch Evangelist. At Lulanga and Baringa the na~ive church has yet to be built up, but at each of the three other stations there is a Ohristian community of about thirty to thirty-five souls, as well as about the same number of inquirers and day-schools, with one hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty on the rolls. Visiting is regularly carried on in the neighboring villages, and evangelistic journeys to the more distant towns. 1'hus the Gospel is gradually being spread far and wide. But the influences of heathenism are terribly strong; the native Christians themselves need our constant prayers that their spiritual life may be built up, and that they may know the keeping as well as the saving power of Jesus, and thus become faithful witnesses among their benighted countrymen.* *The greatest material need of this mission at present is in connection with the steamer service. The old Pioneer is fast wearing out, and is, besides, altogether inadequate to the needs of our ever-extending work. To cope with these, the" Livingstone" Memorial steamer is being built at Chiswick at a cost of £5,630, and it is hoped to send her out at the end of the year. A skiUed carpenter and a qualified engineer are also needed.-EDITORS.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, LL.D., LIMA, PERU.

For Thirty-one Years a Missionary in South Africa_ I. SOUTH AMERICA'S PHYSICAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Proportion of surface available for dense population.-It has no great tracts under perpetual snow, like North America, Europe, and Asia; nor any great deserts, like those of Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some day, therefore, its average density of population must be greater than that of any other grand division of the globe.

2. Extent of surface available for immigration.-South America has about seven million square miles. At least six million are suitable for immigrants-double the available territory of the United States. It has in all about half as many inhabitants as the United States; thus, it is one-fourth as densely populated as this country. No other tract of good land exists that is so large and so unoccupied as South America.

3. Accessibility to immigration.-Its coasts are aU compassed by steam navigation, already well-developed and second only to that of Europe and the United States in their most densely populated districts. The interior is nearly all accessible through rivers, the greatest on earth, with navigation established for thousands of miles.

Its railway systems connecting the water ways with every part of the territory are well under way. The Pampas are being covered by a net-work like that of the United States. The Andes have been crossed at three points-the highest railway passes in the world-one of them having an elevation of 15,665 feet. The Ishmian canal and the intercontinental railway will augment this accessibility.

4. Welcome accorded to European home-seekers.-The time was when the United States could boast of this above all other countries. Now, however, its population has become so dense as to offer resistance to the incoming tide. The ten young republics of South America are now absorbing the emigration as fast as it can arrive, and are vying with each other to attract it.

5. Kinship with the United States in physical conditions and resources.-The two America8 are twin continents. The Andes and the Rockies are parts of our grand chain of highlands.· The Alleghanies and the Brazilian ranges are detached portions of one system. The intervening table-lands in the two continents correspond exactly. South America has the advantage of a ciimate that makes all parts of it available and all its coasts accessible. Its low latitudes are offset by its great altitudes, giving it, over most of its area, a temperate zone that is wholesome and inviting for Europeans. Their mineral and agricultural resources-all their facilities for developing human welfare-are practically identical.

6. Hence the following results: (1). The streams of emigration from Europe are now turning from North America to South America. (2). That continent, in the near future, will be the home of teeming millions from the densest parts of Europe, who will assimilate one with another, and with elements already there, and will develop a new and mighty people, precisely as has happened in the United States. (3). This movement will progress on a scale unknown in history. The European influx * Condensed from South Ame.-ica, edited by Rev_ H_ P. Beach, and published by the Stu- dent Volunteers, 3 West 29th Street, New York.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

into the United States never reached two per cent. of the population in any year, and never averaged even one per cent. through any decade. It has averaged two per cent. perannum forthe last twenty-five years in the southeastern countries of South America. The twentieth century will witness there a movement of migrant humanity of which the nineteenth century movement to North America will prove to have been but the beginning. (4). To evangelize this new development of the highest types of mankind is the work of missions in South America.

II. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Moralhomogenity in all its parts.-Ithas two dominant languages, but they are so closely related that they seem merely dialects of one. It has ten nations, but their frontiers are crossed by currents of thought and feeling, and by movements of immigration as freely as by the rivers and the winds. The uprising for independence swept the entire length of the continent in the space of a few weeks. Important movements in any part agitate the whole. Everywhere the Latin civilization and culture are dominant, as are the Roman Catholic religion and North American republican government and free institutions. No other territory so vast has such uniformity of moral conditions.

2. Feeling of close kinship among all nations.-1'hey all have the same historic traditions, the same political and social aspirations, the same peculiar tendeI;lCies, and, withal, a consciousness that they form a family of nations whose interests are common and whose destiny is one. And this has come to pass despite segregation, disunion, and conflict among many sovereignties springing into existence all over the continent at about the same time, with no bond to unite them. It is the result of a mysterious providential tendency innate in those peoples, binding them together for good.

3. An all-prevailing aspiration to imitate the United States.-Those ten nations have copied our constitution, our laws, our political methods; they have introduced our school systems, and imported teachers from here to work them; they have made a study of our whole "mode of existence," as they call it, on purpose to seek to reproduce it among themselves.

Alas that, unlike the United States, they have neither the Gospel nor the moral power that goes with it! As a result of this, their efforts to imitate our "mode of existence" have thus far failed. It seems as tho God were preparing them to receive from us the one thing needful, and then through it to enter into our inheritance of moral blessings.

4. Freedom from old-world domination.-In North America, Canada is under European sovereignty; so, too, is Australia. But South America is almost wholly free. Only the Guianas-three small colonies -and the Falkland Islands remain subject to foreign powers. Unfortunately her freedom is vitiated by the lack of moral power among the masses of the people, so that they find adequate self-government impracticable, and their independence often seems to be a curse rather than a blessing.

5. Hence: (1) South America is the largest field in the world for sweeping moral movements in the near future. The multiplicity of free sovereignties facilitate the starting of a new movement which may find the ground untenable at some points, but easy to hold at others. The homogenity of the mass facilitates extending a movement when once

started on good vantage-ground. The kinship of the several peoples aids a well-advanced movement to become universal.

(2) It is, perhaps, the grandest field for expanding the moral develop- ments peculiar to the United States. North American influences every- where else meet resistance in tendencies from which South America is free. And in its freedom South America is eager to accept those influ- ences.as conducvie to its highest aspirations. Alas, for the great moral drawbacks that interfere as yet, and will continue to interfere, till over- come by the moral power that accompanies the Gospel!

(3) It must one day stand as the largest half of God's New World of human welfare. To make this possible, and hasten its consummation, is the work of missions in South America.

III. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DRAWBACKS.

1. Priestcraft.-This was forced upon it at the point of the sword, and maintained by the fires of the Inquisition, with no Protestantism to protest against it nearer than the other side of the world. In recent years a woman was burned alive by a priest in the rerublic of Peru. Only a few years ago a missionary completed a term of imprisonment in Brazil for writing against sacerdotal abuses. Prelates and priests, monks and nuns, exert an influence that is all-pervading. The ethics of Jesuitism dominate and vitiate every sphere of human activity in South America. Abominations of every sort are sanctified in the name of Christ.

The priesthood as a class deserves all the curses that Christ heaped upon the priestcraft of his time, with new chapters still more scathing, for the new abominations of the confession-box, pretended infallibility, enforced celibacy, the prohibition of the Word of God, and the ancient abomination of image-worship, from all of which the scribes and Pharisees were free. Were it not for this drawback reformatory movements in Church and State and all society would be swift and sweeping, regenerating the South American people. * 2. Swordcraft.-Taking the continent at large, it is never free from wars, often having two or three going on at the same time. This never will cease until the masses of people are evangelized. South America is the most colossal example that ever was of religious unity, and the most striking example of bloody discord. Military and ecclesiastical conspiracies combine to keep politics in confusion and make impossible the progress after which these peoples aspire.

3. Failure of supposed remedies for the moral drawbacks.-The hopelessness of this situation is appalling. Noble efforts to remedy it have been made by the best minds and hearts of those countries, but in vain. Good constitutions have failed. They can not stop the waste of blood and treasure, much less the general demoralization, the prostitution of patriotism, or the insiduous dominancy of priestcraft. Good laws have failed. They can not impart the moral power which is lacking to carry them out. Good schools have failed. They can not make their • Lest the above statements may appear bigoted, the words of an Encyclical Letter of Pope Leo to the clergy of Chile, issued in 1897, areaddnced: "In every diocese ecclesias1ics break all bounds and deliver themselves up to manifold forms of sensuality. and no voice is uplifted to imperiously summon pastors to their duty. There is assassination and calumny, the civil laws are defied, bread is denied to the enemies of the Church, and there is no one to 'interpose. . • . As a rule, the priests are ever absent where human misery exists, unless paid as chaplains, or a fee is given. "-H. P. B.

scholars able to do as well as they know. Railroads, steamboats, telegraphs, telephones, electric lights, and other inventions have all failed. Not a soul has been regenerated by them. They happen to abound most where wars have raged worst in the last decade. Immigration has failed. The children of the immigrants grow up as natives in the atmosphere that makes the natives what they are, and their condition remains hopeless.

All these good things will help in the grand transformation that is to come with the evangelizing of the masses. They are helping already wherever the Gospel is being strongly pushed in. But without the one thing needful they have no uplifting power. They present in South America a combination of failures so unique and on so vast a scale as to stand without a parallel.

4. Exclusion of the one thing needfuL-South America is a pagan field, properly speaking. Its image-worship is idolatry; its invocation of saints is practical polytheism. And these- abominations are grosser and more universal there than among Roman Catholics in Europe and the United States, where Protestantism has greatly modified Catholicism. The religion of the masses all over the continent alienates them from God exactly as in ancient and modern heathenism.

But it is worse off than any other great pagan field in that it is dominated by a single mighty hierarchy, which augments its might by monopolizing the Gospel, not in order to evangelize the masses, but to dominate them and to make their evangelization impossible. Withal there is a mysterious slowness in evangelical Christendom to bring pressure on South America. "This seems due to a lack of knowledge of its moral conditions.

IV. NORTH AMERICA TO THE RESCUE.

South America stands in the following peculiar relations to Protestant lands: 1. It is situated nearest to North America of all great mission fields, but it is more remote from Europe than are many others. The two America's, isolated from the rest of the world, and joined one to another, have a manifest responsibility each for the other. The people of the United States have not yet awakened to this great fact.

. 2. It welcomes influences from the United States as t:rom no other field, while it is freer from European influences than almost any other, especially those where European sovereignty is extending. It is one of the signs of the times that superhuman power is working on those masses of huinanity, preparing them for their moral regeneration in kinship with the United States.

3. North American churches have commenced operations at strategic points, tending to evangelize the whole continent. European churches are largely leaving that continent alone. Oh, that the American churches would open their eyes to the singular duty and opportunity that God has reserved for them in their own hemisphere I 4. Gospel work in.South America is a success, singularly encouraging, destined to do in the future for those ten republics what progressive evangelization has done, and is doing, for the United States.

The pioneering has been done, all over the continent, mainly by the American Bible Society, whose work in the two Americas makes it the first and noblest of societies. The signs of the times point to the coming

SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY STATISTICS (CONDENSED).

"-d '" =0 '" ci t~ .'!s!l, ,; zlfg'j ,,~ .~ '");1 ""","~" '" 00 ".0 Il..~ "''''""Ol "'" '"'0:: """0O0l C~ """'"0…, "" " ,…., " ."., """" 2. .~ rIlO " " "" S'"l OC ",0) L – NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0) …. .r: .0..0 ,; ss1..:,! '01 "… 000 "O~ ..!..<",;, Ol "''' .,d,0- …~., 0… ~ oj O~ 0 ",0 0""0;'"":" ~ '.0 :g2 …, s0)~~ ,;1;] >'" ,",.~~ z 0 "'.0 ~…, -0 A " r~ I l "Ol -rIl -<i~ – …. – – – – – 08 Q 1. American Bible Society Arg. Rep. (1864), Venez. (1888). 3…. 4', 3 …. Brazil (1876), Colo III b i a 16 9 22 420(?) 650 (1) 3 (1888) ………………… . 4 …….. 4 …………. ..

2. American Church M. S. Brazil (1889)…………….. . 27 36 68 2! 44 2,855 1,427 …. 7 …. 2,785 388 317 3. Am'n Seamen's Friend Chile, Arg. Rep., Uruguay .. 12 37 33 Society………… ..

4. B. of F. M .. Presbyte· Chile (1873), Colombia (1856), rian Church, U. S. A. Brazil (1859), Venez. (1897).

5. B. of Missions M. E. Church (South)…… Brazil (1876)………………

6. "Help for Brazil" Mis· sion ……………… Brazil (1893)……………… 6 8…. 5………. (1) 7. B. and F. Bible Society Arg. Republic (1821), Brazil. 3…. 15 2 ……………… ..

8. British Guiana E. In· dian and Ch inese Mission ………….. British Guiana (1873)…….. 20…. 19 4…. 771 …….. ..

9. Canadian Church M. S. Auxiliary to No. 32 ……………………………. .. 10. Christian and Mission· Arg. Republic, Brazil, Chile, ary Alliance……… Venezuela, Ecuador…… 10 8 20 8 16 300 …….. ..

11. C h r i s t ian Missions British Guiana (1827), Vene· (" Brethren ")……. zuela, Peru, Uruguay, Ar· gentine Republic… ……. 16 18. .. . 12 ………………. .

12. E. West Indian Wes· 12 …. 120 6 …. 4,212 3,986 …. leyan Meth•. Con….. British Guiana ………… . 12 16 25 11 71 1,990 146 38 13. F. M. Presby. Church, 3 2 …. 2 ………. . U. S. A. (South) …. Brazil (1869) …………… .. 42 21 7 2 …………… . 70 14. First·Day Adventists .. Peru…………………… . 28 13 1,012 40 (?) . 15. F. M. Bd. of the Bapt. Con. Ontario and Quebec ………….. Bolivia (1898) …………… .

16. F. M. Bd. of the Sev· Arg. Rep., Uruguay, Para· enth·Day Adventists guay, Brazil, D. & B. Gui· ana, Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia……………….. .

17. F. M. Board Southern 9 11 19 8 45 1,922 172 …. Baptist Convention. Brazil (1882) ……………. . 212 …. …… 1 4 2 …. 99 18. F. M. Com. Presb. Ch. (1) Canada (Eastern) …. British Guiana (1897) ……. . 7 5, … 3 …. 32 …. 20 …. 24 …… 19. Gospel Union ………. Ecuador (1896)………….. . 1 …. …. 1………

20. Guiana Diocesan Ch'h Society ………….. British Guiana (1852) ……. .

21. Helgelseforbunder …. Argentine Republic (1898).. .

22. Independent B apt i st 1…. 1 ……… . Mission ………….. Peru (1898)……………… . 1 1 1 1 3 …. .. 23. Int'l Com. Y. M. C. A .. Brazil (1891)…………….. . 2 ………………… .

24. Int'l Medical M. Ass'n. Argentine Republic…….. .

25. Londonderry S. Am. .. …. …. 5…. 198 …. Faith Mission…….. Affiliated with No. 10……. . 7 4…. 19 …. 4,579 1,655 425 27 47 18ll 26. Miss'y Pence Ass'n …. Brazil (1898), Arg. Rep. (1891) 27. M. S. of the Meth. Epis. Brazil (1836), Arg. Rep. (1836), Church………….. Chile (1878), Peru (1887), Uruguay (1889), Paraguay 28. Moravian Missions….. British Guiana (1738), Dutch … Guiana (1739) …………. . 46 44 46 22 18 8,301 2,737 .. …… 29. Regions Beyond M. U. Peru (1893), Arg. Rep. (1899). ~ 7 …. 5 …. (?) …… …. 30. Salvation Army……. B. Guiana, Uruguay, Arg. Rep………………….. . 76 7 21 14 8 ……

31. Soc. for the Prop. of the 9 …. 9 …. 993 …….. .. Gospel in Foreign 13 2 5…… (1) …. Parts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British Guiana (1835) …•…. 30 2~ 10 10 4 . ….. 1,028 15 32. So. Am. Evangelical Venezuela (1895), Brazil, Arg. 1 1…. 1 ………………. . Mission…… ……. Rep., Bolivia (1899) …….• 33. South American M. S. Fuegia and Falklands (1844), Chile (1894), Pa raguay (1888), Arg. Rep. (1896) ….

34. Venezuela Mission….. Venezuela (1896) •..•.•••..••.

35. Wesleyan Meth. So· 2…. …. 2 ………………. . ciety (West Indies) .. Colombia ..••.•…….•…..

———1———- ——– — — —- Totals ……….. .. ………………. " ……… 460 318 68e 224 27130,46911,989 868

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSK~GEE

of great sweeping revivals. All the work thus far is providentially preparatory to them.

5. Hence: (1) South America offers a most excellent opportunity for North American evangelism to extend its domain without competition, and work out result.s on the widest possible scale. South America calls on North American Christians, as a most imperative Macedonian cry, "Come over and help us."

(2) To preempt this larger half of our own hemisphere in the name of God and human welfare; to transform this wilderness of priestcraft and swordcraft, and bring it to the glorious possibilities of Christian development; to give the saving truth to the millions already there, and to the multiplied millions that are coming, such is the mission now before the churches in our great southern twin continent.

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSKEGEE.* Since the Civil War a great deal of money has been squandered on the education of the negro by excellent people throughout the North, whose benevolence was only exceeded by their ignorance of conditions South.

That part.icular brand of education did not better the condition of the mass of its recipients. They were not fitted to compete in the occupations that require book-learning, and they had grown to despise what they might have done well. They fell between two stools, and swelled the list of idlers and criminals. 1 shall not discuss Mr. Washington's work at length. All the world knows about that. While at Tuskegee I did not see anybody studying Latin or Greek, but I saw carpenters and blacksmiths and brickmasons and farmers and tailors and barbers learning to work by working. Twenty-eight industries are taught. The students built thirty-eight of the forty-two buildings on the grounds, and they made the brick. Most of the students work their way through school. The graduate has a trade and a common-school education.

My conclusion was that, whether those students attain a high degree of skill in their several lines or not, with the habits of thrift, industry and right living they acquire there, the percentage who fail to make useful citizens will be exceedingly small.

But the point of special interest to me was the attitude of the white people in the vicinity of the school. In order that you may get my point of view I will say I was born and brought up not far from Tuskegee. My father was a slaveholder, my grandfather was a slaveholder, his father was a slaveholder, and I was probably a slaveholderthat is, a black boy was born on our place on the same day that I was, December 30, 1864, and by custom was considered my property. The Emancipation Proclamation had been issued, but I believe the lawyers now agree that the legal title to the black boy was perfect, at that time. He and I have never quarreled about that.

For those of your readers who have not lived, South it will be hard' to realize the significance of the little word mister down there. Mr. carries with it recognition of social equality, and the Southern white man, does not use it in addressing a colored man. He will even claim relation.. , *Condensed from Harper's Weekly.

ship with the colol'ed man to avoid Mr." "Uncle" and "aunt" are com. mon, and I know hundreds of Southern white men of high standing who will affectionately call a black woman "mammy," but would feel dis. graced if they had said "Mrs."

Prominent citizens of Tuskegee were telling me about Mr. Wash· ington and the school. All spoke in terms of highest praise. I asked what they called the principal and members of the faculty when they met them. This question was distinctly embarrassing. One man said he did not" call" them-j ust said" good·morning." " But," I insisted, "why do you dodge? If you can't say Mr., why don't you say Bill, or John, or Booker?"

With an air of "taking the bull by the horns," a bluff old gentleman" said: "Well, I'll tell you how I feel about that. I've known Washing. ton and the school from the start-about twenty years. I probably know as much about him as anybody, and all I know is good. In my opinion, he has the best school in the country, white or black. At most of our white colleges, as far as I can see, a big percentage of the boys spend their ti~e learning how to wear their hair long, and play football. and smoke cigarettes, and spend their daddies' money. ",Ve don't have any such foolishness here. They are all busy doing useful work. Both teachers and students are orderly and well·behaved. They don't try to make white people get {)ff the sidewalk, and they get more of the side· walk than those who do try. We have never had a case from there in our police court. They go right to work and make an honest living when they leave the school. Now when I meet the man who has done all this, I can't call him' Booker,' like I would an ordinary nigger, but, thunder! I can't call a nigger' Mr.,' so I just say' Professor.'''

Habit and tradition still forbid the use of the word, but Mr. Wash· ington has caused those Southern white men to feel Mr. The Northern , white man would have glibly said Mr. from the first, but the Northern white man doesn't know what it is to feel Mr. in the Southern sense. The next generation will have no trouble with the word if the feeling spreads.

When President McKinley was about to visit Tuskegee a year or so ago, the local reception committee, composed largely of white Demo· crats, arranged for Mr. Washington and the Governor of Alabama to ride in the carriage with the President. It was reported that the Gov· ernor had said he would not ride with a nigger. This was not true, but it was believed in Tuskegee at the time, and there was considerable feel. ing about it among the whites. The committee consulted Mr. Washing. ton, and he urged tha,t the matter be arranged with an eye to harmony regardless of himself; he gave the committee to understand that it was "not essential to his happiness to ride in that carriage; he did not assert any rights; he did not claim any privileges. The committee realized that Mr. Washington was neither plaintiff nor defendant; that the matter was "up to" the committee. Those people down there aver· age high in generosity and sense of justice. Here was the President of the United States coming to their town to visit the leading institution of the town and its principal; and, solely on account of his race, this man, whose character was above reproach, was to be denied an honor to which he was clearly entitled. They decided it would be an outrage. There was a meeting, and, after serious discussion, it was declared to be the sense of the meeting that Mr. Washington should ride with the Presi-

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA

dent; that the Governor should also be invited to ride in that carriage, but if he didn't see fit to do so, he might ride in another carriage, or go to the devil, at his discretion.

Just before leaving Tuskegee I had the pleasure of sitting around a fireside with a roomful of good white citizens. I told them Professor Washington had shown me many courtesies since I had been in Tuskegee, and that I expected to see him in Chicago soon; that I wanted to know from them-all Southern white men-how I, a Southern white man, should treat Professor Washington. One man suggested I should take him out and show him the stock-yards; another proposed the theater; another a dinner at a restaurant. A middle-aged man, a deacon in one of the leading churches of Tuskegee, said: "I respect Washington, but I don't ask him to my house here, nor even to our church, but this is on account of conditions over which neither he nor I have control. If I were in your place, living in Chicago I would take him to my house, and seat him at table with my family, and give him the best I had." After the ice was broken the others present unanimously assented to this.

I shall neither attack nor defend the social attitude of the Southern white man toward the colored man, but let me emphasize a fact: Mr. Washington has already accomplished what all the books, all the oratory, all the incendiary talk, martial law, civil-rights bills, amendments to the Constitution, have not done and never will do.

He has not carried a chip on his shoulder. He has not made a specialty of waving a red rag at every bull he chanced to meet. By the gentle methods of Jesus, Booker T. Washington has succeeded where Cresar would have failed.

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA.* BY M. PITON.

There are three parties now to be met with in the Chinese empire. First, that of the literati. This is the most intensely Chinese of all; it is also the most consistent with the principles on which the whole history of China has rested until this day. Hatred of the stranger, absolute, fierce, and implacable, this is its word of command, or, still more exactly, it is its ground of being. If China allies itself the least in the world with these dogs, it is the end of China.

Then there is a middle class-the class of businessmen, of workingmen, and petty annuitants. These, it is true, do not in the least love the foreigner, but then they do love money. To gain this, they think, it will not do to bring the Europeans and Americans down upon them too hard. Discoveries and civilization, they believe, procure indisputable advantages to those who know how to avail themselves of them. Let us then, they reason, take care not to break openly with them; let them settle among us, and let us turn their energies to our account.

Unhappily, these foreigners reason the same way, in reverse order. They detest the Chinese; they despise them with aU their heart; but they ask nothing better than to make use of them and of the riches of their country in order to heap up handsome profits. For this they find * Condensed from Le Missionaire.

railroads indespensable, and these involve two inevitable consequences: among themselves, competitions which sometimes result in scandal; among the people, profanations which lead to the worst excesses. The railway companies assail the government with claims which would be very droll if they were not perfectly sickening. The question is, 'Vho shall obtain the most exorbitant and most profitable grants? It is a thoroughgoing steeplechase, in which the Russians strive to distance the Engiish, while the French claim at least an equal share with the Germans. Each one, in short, has no other thought than to take for hi~self the best and largest piece of the cake, leaving to his neighbor the smallest and worst; above all, cynically plundering China, treating her territory as a conquered country, promising and keeping no prom- ises, threatening without having the means of accomplising the threat.

And yet one would have China bow admiringly before the marvellous civilization of Europe! Then, too; the railway lines can not but cross and overthrow many tombs. These are encountered everywhere. There are no burying-grounds in the Celestial empire-at least, in the parts occu- pied by our missionaries. Take any landscape whatever, toward what- ever quarter you may look you are very probably surrounded by tombs.

The reverence felt in every country toward these is, in China, multiplied ten-fold by the force of ancestor-worship. To destroy a tomb, is to attack a whole family, to violate the reverence due to ancestors, to commit a sacrilege, and to render one's self guilty of a blasphemy.

Moreover, the lay of the land brings out t.he well-known sign of the green dragon or of the red tiger. This also is sacred. Would you drive a railroad through these venerated lines, behind which there lie entrenched whole ages of superstitions?

Here the third class, the common people, takes the field, and stretches out the hand to the literati. Little do they care for the progress of civilization. Ignorant and violent, they are easily influenced by the higher class, and willingly lend them their arms in hunting down the foreigner, or else, confounding all the rich in a common hatred, they form themselves into rebel bands, into corporations of bandits. Among them the secret societies find their most dangerous and sometimes their most numerous members. We find them, for instance, in their famous Trias, an association of the partisans of the Tong dynasty, a body whose emblem consists of three points, mysteriously disposed in the letter ex- pressing the dynasty. They are genuine Chinese Free Masons! Some- times these partisans fight with one another; often they will fire upon the regular soldiers; but above all are they ready to turn their blows against the strangers, and are wild with eagerness to burn their posses- sions. Assassins ready for everything, they may' bE'come terrible in- struments in the hands of the literati. Officially they are disavowed when their murders become a little too compromising; but underhand they are encouraged, and their work is thought worthy of every Chinese that loves his country. .

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Achievements for the New Oentury. and the spread of missionary litera- ture. As the new century has now fairly opened, it would be well to consider 10. The revival of the monthly what its great achievements should concert, or a stated service in all be. 'Ve venture to suggest tweh'e the churches for the study of the that the Ohristian Ohurch should mission field and prayer for the put before all disciples, and work work. steadily to accomplish: 11. The preparation of chen.p, at- 1. The occupation of all now tractive, and illustrated missionary neglected fields, such as South books for the children of the church. America,and especially the Amazon River district, the Asiatic fields 12. The large increase of the sup- (Tibet, Siberia, Arabia, etc.), Africa, port of individual missionaries in especially the Sudan, from the the field by individual churches, it Khong mountains to the Nile val- being considered a part of every ley, etc. church life and equipment to have not only a pastor at home but a 2. The evangelization of the Mos- missionary abroad. lem world, as yet scarcely invaded by the evangelical forces. Misleading Statistics.

3. The multiplication and ener- Trustworthy statistics are very getic prosecution of Jewish mis- desirable. It is frequently stated on sions, especially in the great centers the authority of such statisticians of Jewish population. as Dr. Dorchester that out of the 90,000,000 or so in the United States, 4. The promotion of a far higher 18,000,000 are church members, or standard of giving and praying, the one in .five. Now, as three-fifths of education of the children of God this population are children under in stewardship and intercession. twelve, and therefore not properly reckoned among church members, 5. The cultivation of economy it follows that of every two perand cooperation between different sons above twelve, one is a church denominations, in order to prevent member-which we beg to decline both overlapping in work and in- to believe. Evidently our statistics terference in work in the same need thorough revising. fields. Missionary Losses in China. 6. The development of native churches with the three great marks Mr. J. 'V. Stevenson, of the of a complete and vigorous church China Inland Mission, has comorganization: self-support, self- puted the whole number of Protgovernment, and self-propagation. estant missionaries and their fami- lies who were killed, or died from 7. The earnest prosecution of injuries received, in the recent home missions, and particularly the troubles.' He makes the total numcare of the populations in great ber: Adults, 134; children, 52cities on the frontiers. 186 in all, of whom 98 were British subjects, 56 Scandinavians, and 32 8. The better training and equip- Americans. That there should be ment of missionaries, and the in- so many Scandinavians is due to crease of the number of self-sup- their sphere of action, being chiefly porting laborers and sympa,thetic in Shansi and the Mongolian borvisitors of mission fields who go at der. Sir Robert Hart's contention their own cost. that the Boxer rising was a popu- 9. The increase of missionary professorships and lectureships in colleges and seminaries of learning,

lar movement that spread all over fith John, ofthe London Missionary Ohina was unsound, for only in Society, who forwards the govfour provinces were any mission- ernor's letter, adds that the sociearies put to death; 157 lost their ty's thirty houses of worship in a lives in Shansi and over the Mon- single prefecture which had been golian border, this being the work destroyed by the Boxers, would be of Yu Hsien; 17 in Ohi-li, 11 in rebuilt by the close of the year. Ohe-Kiang, and one in' Shantung. The Ohurch in Ohina has come out The victims in Ohi-li were killed in of the furnace transfigured; her and near Pao-tingfu. converts in general showed a splen- did fidelity. Dr. John described The empress-dowager's order for the reception of his associates on the extermination of foreigners their return to their station up the was sent to all the provincial capi- Yangtse, hundreds of miles from tals, and it is remarkable that the any foreign force. Not only were only notable loss of life was in one the missionaries hospitably reprovince — Shansi-and the con- ceived with many demonstrations tiguous Mongolian border. South of welcome, but the local officials of the Yang-tse there was no out- volunteered to indemnify them for break of the Boxers. Yuan Shih- their losses, saying that better prokai, who was sent to succeed YU tection in the future would be pro- Hsien as Governor of Shantung, moted by payment of indemnity has shown great firmness in pro- for the past. The missionaries tecting the missionaries and in rated their loss at less than the acsuppressing the Boxers in Shan- tual amount, with a view to the tung. The men most to be com- moral benefit of moderation. Such mended-because even if they a thoroughly attested fact disposes broke the Yang-tse compact they of the assertion that the Ohinese need not have feared that foreign are generally hostile to the miswarships would menace their capi- sionaries. tals-are Tuan Fang, the acting governor of Shensi, and K wei The New Orleans Oonference. Ohun, the viceroy of Sze-chuan. It must never be forgotten that The General Missionary Oonferthese viceroys and governors dis- ence, held in New Orleans April obeyed the empress dowager's 24-30th; under the auspices of murderous edict at the peril of the Methodist Episcopal' Ohurch, their lives. was second only in interest to the Ecumenical Oonference held last The Outlook in Ohina. year in New York. In our July number will bea valuable article A letter from the Governor of on the subject by our special corre- Shantung, addressed to the repre- spondent. Domestic as well as sentatives of American and British foreign missions were discussed, missionary societies, says: and many able missionaries and students of missions took partin You, revereud sirs, have been preaching the conference. in China many years, and without exception exhort men concerning righteousness. Your A New Weapon Against Hinduism. Church customs are strict and correct, and all your converts may well observe them. In A very remarkable discovery has establishing your customs you have been been made in the Hindu sacred careful to see that Chinese law was observed. books, which suggest a new possible How then can it be said that, there is disloy- weapon for the demolition of alty? To meet this sort of calumny I have heathen 'practices and superstiinstructed that proclamations be put out. I purpose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church interests may then prosper, and your idea of preaching righteousness I can promote.

Tho Yuen-Shi-Kai's good faith may be open to suspicion, Dr. Grif-

tions. "Out of thine own mouth Chinese with insuperable conceit, will f judge thee." dogmatically asserted the indigen- Dr. Griffis writes as to recent ous origin of everything in the critical studies: Chinese civilization, polemically asserted a chronology of millions of The British scholars, no more years, and demanded belief in an hampered by Hindu traditions than Christian scholars ought to be by actual historic record of Chinese events for over five thousand years. Jews, began the critical study of the Vedas. No words, commanding Now this stronghold of falsehood is shaken and is ready to fall. Critithe death of a wife by burning, were found in the laws of Ml1nu or cism shows the worthlessness of the in the V ed~ts. In a great con tro- Chinese records, as history, beyond 1200 B. C., the almost absolute deversy which ensued between a pendence of Chinese origins upon native pundit and Prof. Horace the civilization of the Mesopota- Hayman Wilson, the former did, mian region, and the utter baselessindeed, cite a text in a book of a ness of most of the superstitions particular sect which might justify which claim to found themselves the practice of suttee. Professor upon the ancient texts. S("holar- Wilson showed, however, that this ship is daily separating ancient text was of very uncertain canoni- truth from later accretions.

city, and that on the other hand Statistios in South India. then was a line in the Rig- Veda which, when rightly read, directed A change in one word in our a widow not to burn herself, but notice of Dr. Jones' excellent pamphlet on the triumphs of the asked her, after attendance upon the funeral ceremQnies, to return to her home and resume her custom- Gospel in South India, gave misary duties. He further proved that sionary statistics for the world in the substitution of one word (rather place of statistics for India. The correct figures for South India a single letter) in a text, actually corrupted by cruel men, had led to this horrible custom of burning (Madras Presidency and the Affili- ated States) were, in 1899, 27 sociewomen alive. The word agnah (fire) ties; 911 missionaries; 1,055 native had been substituted for agreh helpers; 159,797communicants; 608,- (house), making the ancient text, following the directions for crema- tion-" Let the widows go up into 878 adherents; 17,450 students in the dwelling "-read "Let the widows go up into the.fire." . mission schools.

Thus Prof. Wilson had the honor The missionaries of the American of demolishing, beyond the power Board now in the United States were called to confer in Boston, on of reconstruction, one of the most horrible growths of superstition and fraud, carried on in the name April 24th, on the advisability of of religion, ever known, perhaps, in reopening the work in North China. Ten men and two women missionthe history of the world. Prof. aries were present, three having Max Muller was able, furthermore, to bring forth a text from the Gri- hya Sutra which actually desig- already returned to the field. One nates the person who is to 'lead started the following day, and five away the widow from the funeral or six are to leave in September. pyre, thus essentially enjoining the While the disturbed state of the preservation of her life.

Dr. Griffis further maintains: 'country may make it unwise to Such critical study is yet, under reopen aU the interior stations im- God, to do a mighty work for the mediately, the missionaries believe enlightenment of China, and the that before long peace will reign, bursting of the bonds forged by and there will be increased opporpriests and not by Buddha. In the Middle Kingdom the old colossal tunities for missionary work.

edifice of hoary tradition made the Donations Aoknowledged. universe come forth by atheistic evolution out of matter, taught the No. 234. Ramabai's work in India…. $ 4.00 dualism of all nature, filled the H 235. U H " H . . . . 80.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Up FROM SLAVERY. By Booker T. Washing· buildings being almost wholly the ton. Portrait. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, product of student labor! Mean- Page & Co., New York. while Mr. Washington has person- ally risen to such heights of de- This is the autobiography of the served popularity that he was in- most conspicuously gifted and use- vited to make one of the opening ful representative of the colored addresses at the great Atlanta In- race of America. He is a sort of ternational Exposition in 1895, and successor of, and improvement on, recflived from Harvard the honor- Fred'k Douglas, as the champion ary degree of A.M., the first repre- of the negro. He has already done sentative of his race ever so hon- . more than Mr. Douglas, for he has ored by that university. His school not only compelled the respect of has been visited by the legislature the whites, North and South, by of Alabama, and by the President his sterling personal worth, but has of the United States and his cabalso given proof that he holds the inet. key to the situation, and has discovered and applied the best All these are but subordinate method of elevating the negro, and incidental features of a really and making him indispensable to great career, the master characterthe well-being of the country. istic of which is that the man him- self has shown himself a man of Mr. Washington's life-story must such singular force of mind, be appreciated by reading it; no strength of purpose, capacity and brief outline of its contents can do sagacity, that he is actually solvit justice. Here is the story of a ing the most difficult problem ever man who was born in slavery, before the republic, and is exhibitforty-two or three years ago. Up ing the qualities of a statesman to the year 1872, when he was about and a sage, as well as a man of afthirteen, he had no training, and fairs. The book bristles with good was giving no promise of his future sense and magnanimity of motive, beyond a desire and determination and will surprise and delight the to get an education. Then he went reader. to Hampton Institute, with no money and no friends, but was ad- THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. By J. Ruthermitted by dint of simple persever- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. ance-g1'it. There he received an Maps. 8vo. 248 pp. Percy Lund, Humpheducation, struggling heroically ries & Co., London. against every discouragement. Nine years later, when twenty-two This interesting volume is in two years old, he undertook to found parts: first, Mr. Rutherfurd's acan industrial school at Tuskeegee. count of the history and condition He found there nothing to begin of North Africa; and, second, the with but a lot of people eager for mission work in that region, by knowledge. He got contral of a Edward H. Glenny, secretary of the shanty and opened his school with North African mission. Both of 30 students, himself the only teach- these authors are capable and reer. Now he has ],100 students, liable. Their book covers a theme with 86 officers and instructors, about which comparatively little is and 40 buildings, with 2,300 acres known. North Africa is yet to the of land, and the property value is bulk of disciples a terra incognita. half a million dollars, inclusive of Here the countries and peoples of endowments, all but four of the the northern part of the Dark Con- tinent are presented to the reader

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

with excellent and rare illustra- two languages and partially actions, and Mohammedanism is de- quired a third; taught in the Gospel scribed, its origin and growth, and the children of Europeans, Eurapeculiar features. Mr. Glenny gives sian women and children, her the origin of the North African mis- own Mosl€m attendants, Kashmir sion, from the visit of Mr. and Mrs. school-boys, and Zenana women, George Pearce to Algeria, twenty- Hindu and Moslem. five years ago, to the present. The methods of the work, its results, ABYSSINIA. Through the Lion Land to the and summary of the various Court of the Lion of Judah. By Herbert missions, are followed by a full Vivian. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. index. There is every indication of $4.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. great care, and the book is packed full of information and its fine Abyssinia is nominally a Chrisspirit is what might be expected tian country, but in reality knows from the known character of its not even the meaning of the term. joint authors. Menelik, the king, is Eaid to be the descendant of the Queen of Sheba, IRENE PETRIE. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. but he has never sought wisdom Illustrated. 8vo, :144 pp. $1.50. Fleming from Him who is greater than Solo- H. Revell Co., New York. mon. The Ethiopian eunuch was the first Christian convert men- This is the story of a cultured and tioned from this part of Africa, but consecrated young woman, who he has few descendants in faith or gave her life to labor in Kashmir, disposition among the subjects of with, however, but a brief experi- the Negus. The land can scarcely ence in the actual work, of but four be said to be open to the Gospel or years. She was a student volun- even to foreigners. Comparatively teer. The introdudion is by Robert few have entered it, and still fewer E. Speer. Mr. Bugene Stock called have resided there. her the "most brilliant and cultured of all the ladies on the Church Abyssinia is, however, an ex- Missionary Society roll." ceedingly interesting country, and the people should be won to Christ. If there be any fault in the book Mr. Vivian shows us how in that it is that we have to read through land we may see how men lived and seventy-one pages before she is seen thought nearly forty centuries ago, in Lahore, and it impresses us that for these people still have the charthere is room for no little condensa- acteristics and customs of Bible tion. There are nearly 350 pp. and kings and patriarchs. He claims 11,000 words. Had the story of this only to give impressions of the land short life been more briefly told it and its inhabitants, but they [.are would reach many more readers, the impressions of a skilled and and perhaps accomplish more good. careful observer, who speaks can- But the story will be read with in- didly and conservatively of the terest especially by young people things which he heard and saw. who have similar work in view. It After an historical introduction, supplies an example of how the Mr. Vivian takes us with him on most gifted may find in mission his journey from Aden to the court work a field of attractive service, of Menelik. If the book does and presents a fully yielded soul, nothing else, it can not fail to into whom the world has lost its terest the reader in the land and charm and the work of Christ is people which it describes, and will all-absorbing. There were but also convince every true Christian thirty-four months of tireless labor, of the great need and opportunity yet within this period she mastered of giving them the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Abyssiniabs

have many noble characteristics, ECU~ENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, NEW and need only to have Christian YORK, 1900. Two volumes. Svo, 1,042 pp. $1.50. The American Tract Society. New light and life to make them the York. Religious Tract Society, London.

foremost nation of Africa. The first fifty pages of this report give the connected story of the The illustrations are a feature of inception and organization of this great meeting. Then follows a surthe book, which is probably the vey of the field. In the second volume appear the various admost readable and one of the most dresses and papers given, not in order of delivery, but in a more conreliable on the subject. * venient order of topics. The Ap- pendix embraces detailed program, THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. By Maxwell statistics, and an especially valuable Sommerville. Illustrated. Svo, 162 pp. bibliography, the most compre- $2.00. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. hensive and complete we have yet seen. The first edition (25,000) is The Sahara is not all desert, as already about exhausted. There ought to be many more editions many people imagine, but contains called for, since no student of mis- sions, lay or clerical, can afford to many large fertile tracts of land be without such volumtlS, encyclo- pedic in proportion and contents, which support a numerous popula- and so cheap as to be within easy reach of all. tion. There is little doubt that Monthly Missionary Bibliography. some day modern science will find THE LAND OF TH., MOORS. Budgett Meakin. a way to utilize much of the terri- Svo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co.

tory that is now unoccupied, tho THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. J. Ruther- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. not by the chimerical schemes for Maps. 8vo, 244 pp. 48. North Africa Mission. ~oDdoD. making it a great inland sea. CALABAR AND ITS MrSSION. Rev. Hugh Gol- About one-half of Prof. Sommer- die and J. T. Dean. Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferville's book is taken up with get- rier, Edinburgh.

ting us to the desert by way of NATIVE LIF" IN THE TRANSVAAL. W. C. Wil- loughby. Illuetrated. 38.6d. Simpkin, Sicily and Algeria. The remain- Marshall & Co., London.

ing half deals intelligently and in- ALONE IN AFRICA. Mme. Mathilde Gay. 12mo, paper, 78 pp. 18. James Nisbet & terestingly with the Sahara and its Co.,. London.

inhabitants. It isa land of mount- THROUGH SIBERIA. J. Stodling. Illustrated. 8vo, 317 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., ains and sand-wastes, of oases and N. Y.

villages. A railway extends a WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. Susie C. Rynhart. Illustrated. 12mo. short distance into the country $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co, from the north, and will ere long IN TIBET AND CHINl3:SE TURKESTAN. Capt. H. P. Deasy. Illustrated. 8vo, 420 pp. be extended to many other impor- $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co.

tant points. A YEAR IN CHINA. Clive Bigham Illus- trated. 8vo, 234 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Prof. Sommerville describes the Co.

people as mainly Mohammedans. CHINA A:I'D THE B0XERS. Rev. Z. Chas. Beals. 12mo, 158 pp. 600. M. E. Munson, New They trust largely in talismans for York.

deliverance from the evils of this AUSTRALASIA AND NEW ZEALAND. A. W. Jose. 16mo, 164 pp. 40c. Macmillan Co. life, and look to observance of TEN YEARS OF M,SSIONARY LIFE IN BRITISH prayers and fasts for salvation in GUIANA. Rev. W. T. Veness. 18. S. P. C. K., London. the life to come. The people are of many classes-the farmers, living in oases; nomads, merchants, and robbers. Camels are, of course, the usual .beasts of burden, and, with the date-palm, make life pos- sible there.

We earnestly hope that this vol- ume will turn the attention of mis- sionaries to the need of evangeliz- ing these people so iIiaccessible to us, but by no means inaccessible to sin and its consequences. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Swiss-French, 2 Syrians, and representatives of other races. Oldest Home This is the diamond The good repute of the college is Missionary jubilee year of the shown by the fact that a graduate Society. Con gre ga t i onal of an Italian university, who has Home Missionary come to this country for his future home, has chosen this school as the Society, and plans are already being best place for him to perfect his formulated to raise a large sum of English. It is fitting that the Italmoney for a worthy celebration. ians in attendance this year should The society was organized on April be aided in the study of their native 1, 1826. and was the first of the language, and that this accomsocieties for home work. Formerly plished Italian scholar should be it embraced the Presbyterian work put in charge of those studies. It of the same kind, and 5,500 churches is interesting that, as this man have been organized by the society, comes from Italy, a call from there of which 1,500 are Presbyterians. also comes to know if the college has a man suitable to go to Rome Growth of The latest compila- and engage in the work of the .Y. M. C. A. along American lines. Social tion of the lists of -Congregationalist.

Settlements. social settlements of the world shows that there are 107 in America, 38 in England, 5 in Scotland, 5 in France, Fruit from Rufus Herron, an Tuskegee. Alabama negro who 2in Japan, 1 each in Germany, Hol- who was born a land, Austria and Moravia, India slave, and who can neither read nor write, has recently contributed and Australia. London has 30, $10.00 toward the support of a newly established school for white New York 27, Chicago 17, and Bos- students in his state, and a few days later contributed the same ton 11. Sir Walter Besant, as the amount toward the support of Tus- kegee Institute for colored students. highest authority on London life, This man owns several' hundred acres of land and good live-stock, and Bishop Potter, with few peers all acquired by his own industry and that of his wife. They give as a diagnostician of social condi- all the credit for their thrift and prosperity to the inspiration which tions in New York, and a host of they have received from the 'I:us- kegee Negro .Conference, at-which other social workers are all on they have been regular attendants ever since Booker T. Washington record in praise of this form of established it ten years ago.

altruistic service.

A Polyglot In the French- Indian Schools In an address lately Institution. American College Should given in Washing- at Springfield, Mass., are over 100 students this be Christian. ton, Rev. James year of ten different nationalities, from countries as far apart as Garvin, a full-blood Japan and Turkey. The majority are French, for whom the institu- Indian pastor among the Sioux and tion was originally founded; but those founders builded better than Poncas, and teacher in Santee N01'- they knew. It is preeminently the "foreigners' " college. This mal School, said: "The government year there are 22 Italians, almost double the number of previous years. There are 17 Armenians, 8 Greeks, 7 continental French, 2

schools are not exactly what is sions are sustained by the memrequired, the trouble being that the bers of our mission. During the State and the Church can not be past fourteen ryears about 500 of combined. The present system is our 1,700 Chinese converts, resident something like the following: An members, have given $19,000 for Indian enters clad in blanket and the Chinese work here in their own paint. He is placed in a washing- country. We have trained in all machine, and in more or less time about 50 preachers and workers in is turned out at the other end clad the field, not only here and in in a white man's clothes, highly China, but in other parts of the polished shoes, and a high standing world. The converts of other decollar. Most of them talk good notninations are working along parrot English. But what is the similar lines. lasting effect of this on the mind? When discharged they generally Mission Work A glimpse into the go back to their old ways, and some in Labrador. difficult conditions are soon worse, since they are educated. What is needed is heart under which miseducation. The only way to accom- sionary work is carried on in Labraplish this is by mission schools, dor is given by one of the Moravian where a Christian training can be brethren. A member of his church given in addition to a bodily and had passed away, and, in order to mental betterment. Send the In- conduct the funeral service, the dian to a school where his soul, missionary had to set out early in mind, and body will all be educated the morning and travel two full equally, and the much-mooted days through the snow to the house , Indian Problem' will be solved." of mourning. On the third day the little company started for the Chinese in Rev. Jee Gam, a churchyard, the coffin being placed America. C ongregat' onal on a sledge, and the mourners fol- lowing in similar conveyances, missionary among drawn by dogs. In the lonely his countrymen upon the Pacific churchyard, situated near an abancoast, says: "Scattered up and doned trading-station, a number of down this coast there are, prob- fishermen from the bay had assemably, not far from 100,000 Chinese, bled, and here the body was laid to and 75,000 at least of these are in rest under snow and ice, the scene the territory of the United States. on that desolate shore lending pecul- Many of these are on ranches, in iar impressiveness to the blessed commanding camps, or so situated message of everlasting life for those as to be difficult of access to the who die in the Lord. missionary unless the work is greatly increased. Wisdom Hid When the Rev. in Eskimo Adolph Stecker, of Those who have already become Ramah, Labrador, Christians among them, either at our mission or other missions, num- registered in the visitors' book, ber about 6,000. The number of February 4, 1901, he added these missionaries of all denominaLions two words, K ujalidlarpogui ovanetnow engaged in this work is about sung-narlaurapia. In other words, 125. With reference to the organi- glad to have been. here. What zation of the work connected with philosophy is buried in these two our California mission, we have Eskimo words, Ratwengiisiarthe Chinese Congregational So- mariisainarnngnangigalloarupciety, and the World-Wide mis- talonet K ujalijutiksakaisainara- lloarpoguelle. When dug out, they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assure us that "altho we can not the secret of the dislike evidently be well off at all times, neverthe- felt by non-church-goers to what is less we always have some reason to called "organized Christianity." be thankful."-Linden Hall Echo. Perhaps the fault largely lies in the exclusiveness and the deadness of EUROPE. their services, in the cold and formal welcome so often shown to Catholics in It seems to be quite strangers, and in the comparatively Great Britain. commonly supposed low level of Christian character attained by the majority of the that the population members. There is clearly some- ()f Ireland is almost exclusively thing wrong. The church should Roman Catholic, but this supposi- become an attraction instead of a tion does not rest upon facts. One hindrance to the Gospel. A. T. P. of our exchanges publishes the statement that there are about Work for The annual report three times as many Protestants in Sailors. of the Glasgow Sea- Ireland as there are Roman Cath- men's Friend Soolics in Scotland, and almost as many as there are Catholics in Eng- ciety (organized in 1822) says that land and Wales. The Protestant during 1900 over 133,000 visits were Episcopal Church of Ireland has made to the rooms, and 1,525 religmore than 600,000 adherents, and ious services held, with an attendthe Presbyterian Church has nearly ance at the indoor meetings of over 500,000 supporters. 106,000. There had also been regular visitation of the wives and families Increasing The Br i tis hand of the sailors, and each Sabbath morning tracts were taken to 3,300 Demand for Foreign Bible So- homes. Special services had been attended weekly by about 700 Bibles. c i e t y reports an children. Parcels of good reading were put on board over 2,700 out- extraordinary in- ward-bound ships, and during 1900 assistance was given to stranded crease in the sales of Malay Scrip- sailors, and 1,150 lodgings were provided for them. The society tures from Singapore. In the past has 8 paid missionaries constantly at work, besides 120 voluntary few years the sales have averaged workers. The ladies' auxiliary in- cluded 25 women, who visit the about 3,500 per annum, and in 1899 widows of seamen and distressed families of seamen. At present 200 they were even less. But last year widows are on the roll.

the number of copies sold exceeded Zenana Bible A few weeks since and Medical a meeting was held 11,000, and several new editions Mission. in the Egyptian have had to be printed in conse- Hall of the Man- quence. In Japan the sale of Bibles sion House, London, to celebrate the jubilee of the work of the Zeand portions of Scripture last year nana Bible and Medical Mission. In opening the proceedings the was 137,422 copies, as against 98,439 lord mayor expressed his gratifica- tion that the society had so worthy the previous year. a record of fifty years' noble and Simultaneous 'The recent Simul- Mission. taneous Mission in Britain, while be- lieved to be productive of untold good in the churches and between the churches, was confessedly only a very partial success as regards drawing in the outsiders, for whom it was mainly held. This fact should be an incentive to the ministers and members of. the churches carefully to examine themselves, and their methods of work, to find

glorious service. He recalled the "We have always felt the greattime when the mission was in- est admiration," says the Journal augurated, when there were no lady des Missions Evangeliques, "for medical missionaries, and very few the remarkable efforts of the Engnative Bible women. The obstacles lish and Norwegian missions in in the way of Christian mission- Madagascar to adopt French metharies who wished to reach women ods of teaching. Noone has reand children in their homes seemed joiced more than ourselves to see insuperable. At last this society the colonial government recognize was formed, and now maintains the amazing progress they have efficient high-schools for girls at made in this respect. It is indeed Bombay, Lahore, and Panchgani, a touching sight to see missionaries and. assisted similar schools at of age and experience becoming Poona and Benares with qualified scholars again, in order that their teachers and funds. It also main- influence in Madagascar may be in tains numerous elementary schools harmony with the French spirit." at its mission stations. The attendance at these schools exceeds 3,000 At the recent teachers' examinagirls, of whom l40are being trained tion at Antananarivo, out of 187 as teachers. At the 3 hospitals successful candidates 138 were maintained by the society, contain- Protestants, and only 49 Roman ing 125 beds, about 24,000 patients Catholics. Of. the Protestants, 57 were treated annually, while the were connected with the Paris total number of attendances at the Society, 46 with the London Misdispensaries alone amounted to sionary Society, 22 with the Nor- 65,000.-London Christian. wegian Mission, and 13 with the Friends.

Centenary When two or three The Swiss The story of this "Mission mission is very in- Funds yea r s sin c e the Romande." teresting, and ofC. M. S. Church Missionary shows how the little Swiss Church of the Canton de Society was nearing Vaud has rapidly gained the very front rank among missionary its hundredth anniversary, re- churches. July 9, 1875, the 2 first missionaries of the Church reached quests were sent out for special the selected location in the Trans- vaal, to which they gave the name gifts, and now it is able to report of Valdezia. Until 1883 it was known as the Mission Vaudoise; that in response $1,061,285 have in but in that year the Free Churches of Neuchiitel and Geneva entered all been received. No specific sum into missionary alliance with the Free Church of Vaud, and the miswas named, tho it was suggested sion received the name it now bears. Year by year the work grew, and about $1,000,000 should be forth- its remarkable development has re- . acted in signal blessing to the coming. One donor sent $25,000, Church at home. Twenty-five years ago the Church numbered one $10,000, one $7,000, and fourteen about 3,900 members, and raised for all purposes about £7,500: now gave each $5,000. More than half the membership is about 5,000, and came in sums of $50 or more.

Protestant A pleasant gather- Conference ing was held in in Paris. Paris last February, when the collectors of the Paris Missionary Society were invited to hear addresses from Messrs. Sibree, Peill, and Huckett, of the London Missionary Society, all of whom were in Paris at the time, perfecting their knowledge of French.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the total contributions about £10,- heathen are not all pleased with 500. At the close of five-and- the fact, they are at least obliged twenty years the condition of the to own it. These blacks, afortime mission is as follows: In the so idle, have learned to work; last north, in the Zoutpansberg district, year they made up among them a there are 4 stations, Valdezia, Elim, sum of 45,000 francs, largely gath- Mhinga, and Shilouvane; in the ered at mission festivals and for southwest, Pretoria; and in the mission undertakings. When a southeast, in Portuguese territory, chapel is to be built or a school- Antioka, Laurenco Marques, and house, or a catechist's dwelling, Tembe; while a ninth station was to they give days' work, witilOut pay, be opened to the north of the latter and a great part of the materials. three, on the coast. At Elim there There are among them 266 native is a medical mission, and at Shilou- helpers, of whom 24 are ordained vane a training-school for evan- pastors.-Le Missionaire, Geneva. gelists. The European staff, in- cluding 17 wives of missionaries, Fruit-gather- The German socie~ numbers 48; the baptized Chris- ing in Ger- ties at work in for- tians, 1,028; the catechumens, 1,713; and the scholars, 1,854. The in- man Missions. eign lands reaped come of the society last year was an abundant har- £7,420, of which the Free Church of Vaud contributed £2,956; Neu- vest during the last year. Excluchatel, £1,886; and Geneva, £1,736. sive of baptized children of native Christian parents, 16,212 heathen The Basel The Basel Mission converts joined the church by blt'p- Mission. was founded in Sep- tism. Of this number, the Rhenish Society reports 4,456; the Gossner tember, 1815. Its Society, 3,119; Basel, 2,224; Berlin, restricted and timid beginning con- 2,089; Hermannsburg, 2,074; Leipsisted in training missionaries for zig, 812; Moravians, 602. societies alreadyfounded elsewhere, and when it decided to fly with its Gospel Protestantism in own wings, and to establish stations on the Gold Coast, it sowed with Growth in Ualy is increasing. graves for a long time. One day they were on the point of forsaking Italy. There are now over this murderous clime. A single laborer remained, who asked to be 20,000 communirecalled to Europe. "Remain, " said the committee to him, with cants in the Waldensian churches. an authority which faith alone could justify. He remained. The The Free Church has about 3,000 churches of the Gold Coast are today flourishing; they represent a members; the Wesleyans have total of about 17,000 Christians, and among every 25 or 30 inhabitants 1,800; the Methodist Episcopal, one is pretty sure to find one Christian. There is even here and there 1,500, and the old Catholics about a province in which the proportion is 1 to 7, and in the district of Akor- 600. All of these bodies own church pong we find a Christian community of some 1,600 souls. Christianity buildings in different cities in Italy, has there become a power; if the and spend large sums for buildings and schools.

Protestantism There are some 6,- in Russia. 000,000 Protestants in the land of the Czar who enjoy religious liberty with the stipulation that they must be born of Protestant parents, and must not proselyte. Preaching in 9 languages is heard every Sunday in the Protestant churches in St. Petersburg. For 100,000 people

there are in that city 32 clergy, 18 tons (!) of Seriptures per annum parish churches, and 5 chapels. will be carried gratis. In 1899 Rus- There are also city missionaries sian donations in money to the so- who visit the soldiers, the hospitals ciety amounted to £582. The vast -to see if there are any Protestants provinces of Siberia are opening up among the patients-and the pris- each year more rapidly to colonists ons. A Deaconess House was from Southern Russia. Its great founded in St. Petersburg in 1859, iron road is creeping on eastward after the model of Pastor Flied- to touch the Pacific Coast. Transner's. There is a Young Men's and lations of the Gospels are being a Young Women's Christian Asso- pushed forward in several new lanciation, the latter numbering nearly guages spoken among the more re- 500 members. Lutheran soldiers in mote Siberian tribes.Ve can the Russian army are not forced to praise God that His word has such attend the Greek Church. "Rus- free course over the dominions of sians do not like people to change the Tsar.-Bible Society Reporter. their religion-they think that to do so shows a lack of any strong ASIA. conviction. They are, in fact, perfectly tolerant to the Protestant Beirut "Press" When the British religion, and intolerant only when and the government publicit touches the Greek,Church." Arabic Bible. ly announced its in- The Bible This immense em- tention to recon- in Russia. pire stretches from quer the Sudan by sending an ex- Poland to Port Ar- pedition to Khartum, the Syria' thur, and includes nearly 140,DOO,- miss'ion foresaw a great increase in 000 of people, among whom the the demand for the Scriptures as British and Foreign Bible Society soon as the Sudan was open. The distributes the Scriptures in over 70 manager of the Pl'es8 was at once different languages and dialects. directed to proceed to London in The society's total circulation in order to purchase a large and mod- 1899 was 578,000 copies, half of ern printing-machine to be used which were either complete Bibles exclusively for Bible work, the old or New Testaments. Both Church press, having been used for nearly and State in Russia show warm forty years, showing signs of dissosympathy with the society's work. lution. Two years elapsed while Nearly 80 colporteurs are employed, the machine was being built, transwho find a warm welcome in vil- ported to Beirut, and set up ready lages from the Russian clergy, and for work. During those two years in barracks from the Russian offi- the English expedition had pushed cers. Many of these colporteurs victoriously up the Nile, and rereceive free passes on the railways opened the Sudan into the heart of and steamboats, which form the Africa. The new press was solmain .arteries of the empire. It is emnly dedicated to its noble work, cheering to learn that the society's and when thE' year 1900 opened the privileges and exemptions in Rus- Press had in hand orders from the sia have been recently revised, con- Bible societies for over 40,DOO,OOO firmed, and somewhat extended. pages of the Scriptures, more than For instance, Bibles in any quan- can be printed and bound 'in a yea1' tity are transported free on all and a half. Since then other orstate railways, but over each pri- ders have come which will swell vate line not more than nineteen the output of 1900 beyond any year's work in the history of the mission. To enable the mission to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

respond to these demands the Press Two of the students are second building has been rebuilt and cousins of the Shah, 1 is a mollah, greatly enlarged in the interest of 3 are seyids. On Commencement economy of production. These are day, each of the 2 graduates devery tangible proofs of the fact livered orations in both Persian that the Bible is to-day the most and English, and the United States sought after and best-selling book Minister, Hon. H. W. Bowen, prein the Arabic-speaking world-one- sented them with valuable books. eighth of the human race. The school sang "Joy to the World" in Persian, the doxology A Visit to Rev. J. L. Potter, and "America" in English.

a Persian a Presbyterian mis- Effects of Early in the year Famine and the British govern- Magnate. sionary, writes thus in the Herald and Plague. ment in India at- tempted the huge Presbyter of an interview with the task of taking a census of the popugovernor of one of the provinces: lation of that vast country, vast in area and in array of human kind. My first call was on his higness, the In 1891 the total popUlation was 287,223,431. Now it is found to be prince governor. After we were 294,000,000, but this includes the millions of people in territory not somewhat settled I wrote him a in the empire in 1891, and hence not included in the former census. little note in Persian, requesting From various sections a loss is re- ported; for example, in the central permission to call upon his high- provinces of 1,000,000, where a gain of 1,500,000 might have been exness. In reply he sent a kind note, pected during the decade, in Odey- poor a loss of 840,000, Bhopaul of which may be translated as follows: 800,000, District of Banda 124,000, and Bombay City, 50,000, etc. o highness of holy title, 0 honorable one (may his glory increase). The brief, respected, The Students Robert P. Wilder of India. writes in the Interfriendship-freighted epistle arrived and was eollegian: " India inspected. For as much as your mind was desiring the happiness of this individual, has five universities modelled after which. by the visit of Your Excellency, will the University of London. These be gained, I was very pleased at this design are merely examining bodies, and, of yours. Therefore I give you the trouhle tho not themselves places of in- struction, determine in a high of announcing that two hours to sunset to- degree the courses of study in the day, let them (i.e., you and your train) take 115 arts and 40 professional colleges the trouble of coming, for this friend is await- containing 19,000 students. If we ing the visit. There is no further trouble. include the training-schools for Your friend, IMAn-,-DoULEH. masters, industrial schools, schools of ad, law, medicine, engineering At the time appointed I went to and surveying, we find in this empire 4]2 higher institutions of the government house, and was learning, with 31,884 students. There are, in addition, 840 highushered into the hall of audience. schools for boys with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English schools The prince received me very gra- ciously, and, taking my hand, drew me to a chair close by his side, and for an hour we conversed together.

Twice I asked permission ttl with- draw lest I should weary his high- ness, but he desired me to tarry longer. In the course of the inter- view I had an excellent opportunity to explain to him the Christian method of salvation, to which he listened with attention and appar- ent interest.

A Mission The American School school for noys at in Persia. Teheran had an attendance of 66 last year: Armenians, 41; Moslems, 22; Jews, 2, and 1 Parsee.

with 155.841 pupils, making a total an inspiration not only to the of 3,174 institutions with 371,718 native Christians but to missionpupils. aries as well. His chief work is in connection with the Association in The Intercollegiate Young Men's Calcutta. Christian Association is also at work in this student field, having In China there are 1,746 walled 32 separate student associations cities. Missionaries are only to be with a membership of over 1,400. found in about 247 of these, leaving There are in addition in 22 city 1,500 unoccupied. In only 88 villages associations, 816 past and present and unwalled towns have stations students. Several city associations been established. have not reported; so the full number of present and past stu- Latest List The Chinese Redents in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association of of Martyrs. corder for March India is over 2,200. gives this detailed statement of the number of mission- Hindus Bishop Thoburn has aries' lives lost in the Boxer out- Flocking to intelligence fro m break: Christ. Gujarat that two Society. Adults. Children. Totals.

China Inland Mission. 58 20 78 missionaries, both Missionary Alliance.. 21 15 36 conservative and careful men, American Board.. … 13 5 18 English Baptist…. .. 13 3 16 within the limits of three days Sheo-yang Mission… 11 2 13 American Presbyte- 3 8 rian.. ………….. 5 recently baptized 1,800 persons; Scandinavian AlIiand they affirm in addition that at ance…………… 5 o 5 least 10,000 more are fit to receive Swedish Mission… .. 3 1 4 the ordinance, if only proper per- Society for Propaga- o 3 tion of the Gospel. 3 sons could visit them. British & Foreign 3 Bible Society. . . . . . 2 5 A Specimen Hon. K. C. Ban- 134 52 186 Convert. urji, the president of the College Asso- Another enumeration classes the ciation in Calcutta, is one of the sufferers according to nationality, most influential men, European or native, in India. As his name, thus: Banurji, indicates, he belonged to the Brahmin caste, the priestly Adults. Children. Totals. class. Mr. Banurji was converted as a college student, under the in- British………….. 70 28 98 fluence of Dr. Duff. If Duff's work had never accomplished anything Swedish ….. "…… 40 16 56 more, the expenditure of effort and money would have been more than American……….. 24 8 32 justified. Mr. Banurji is a barrister and a specialist in philos- 134 52 186 ophy. In addition to his legal practice he lectures in two or three A third classification presents the different law schools and at times lectures in other colleges on philos- same figures, arranged to their ophy. He also edits a Christian paper and has all his spare time locality, under the name of the occupied in Christian work-public speaking, Bible classes, and per- provinces in which they suffered: sonal work. HE is an example and Adults. Children. Totals.

Shan-si.. .. .. .. … .. 112 45 157 Chih-li ………….. 13 Che-kiang .. .. .. .. .. 8 4 17 II 11 Shan-tung. " .. " .. . 1 0 1 134 52 186 How One A missionary of the Christian London Missionary was Tested. Society wr i te s: " The power of a Chinese parent is absolute. I have known of children, even of full age, being deliberately put to death. It is almost certain that so super-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitious and passionate a woman pox and other maladies, that the as Shao's mother was only restrain- ed from such an extreme step by smells are unbearable, that the foul the fact of his being a diligent and capable worker, whose earnings all slush of the narrow alleys is over came into her hands. But short of killing or disabling him her cruelty the boots, that the foreigner is was extraordinary. The constant destruction of his beloved books rudely jostled by thousands of dirty was a trifle. Whenever the whim seized her she would, often even coolies, that the explorer may be without pretence of provocation, beat him until he could scarcely knocked down or hurt by loaded walk. 'Lie down,' she would say, 'I want to beat you.' 'Why?' wheelbarrows going at a run; in 'Because I wish!' And, incredible as it may seem, the full-grown man short, that it is generallyabomin- would lie down upon his face, while the unnatural vixen with a stout able." But, having persisted in her bamboo gratified her passion. Truly an extreme illustration of the desire to inspect native Shanghai, Chinese ideal of filial submission! It must be remembered, however, she is able to write, "I did not that the woman had only to bring a charge of having struck her take back small-pox or any other against him in the court to compel the magistrate to put him to death. malady; I was not rudely jostled by In spite of such trials, Shao not only stood firm as a consistent dirty coolies, nor was I hurt or Christian, but developed so much zeal and ability that he became one knocked down by wheelbarrows. of the first class of student cate- chists in Tientsin. Just how he The slush and the smells were there, managed to arrange matters at home I do not know." but the slush was not fouler nor Chinese in Mrs. Bishop, in her the smells more abominable than Shanghai. book, "The Yang– in other big Chinese cities that I tse Valley and Beyond," says that "to mention na- have walked through. Its tive Shanghai in foreign ears polite seems scarcely seemly; it brands crowds of toiling, trotting, barthe speaker as an outside barbarian, a person of odd tendencies. It is gaining, dragging, burden-bearing, bad form to show any interest in it, and worse to visit it. Few of the shouting, and yelling men are its lady residents in the settlement have seen it, and both men and one imposing feature. Few women, women may live in Shanghai for years and leave it without making and those of the poorer class, are to the acquaintance of their nearest neighbor. It is supposed that there be seen. The streets, narrowed by is a risk of bringing back small- innumerable stands, on which are displayed, cooked and raw and be- ing cooked, the multifarious viands in which the omnivorous Chinese delight, an odor of garlingpredom- inating. Even a wheelbarrow-the only conveyance possible, can hardly make its way in many places. True, a mandarin sweeps by in his gilded chair, carried at a run, with his imposing retinue, but his lictors clear the way by means not available to the public."

Conquered Mr. Gilmour was by Kindness. one day abused in an eating-house in Ta Ch'eng tsz, Mongolia, by a man who called him "foreign devil" and accused him of stealing human hearts and eyes. The landlord interfered. and was about to beat the aggressor when Mr. Gilmour restrained him. "But the man has< abused you these three days."

"Oh no," replied Gilmour, "he Chinese? " Our brethren they are, has abused the devil. I am not the but brethren lost and gone astray, devil. I am Ching Y a Ko (his whom we should seek, find, and lead Chinese name). He has abused back into the Father's house. That those who steal hearts and eyes. is what missions are doing. Who- I have never done these things, so ever scoffs at this, or even says it he must be abusing some other concerns him not, is worse than a person." The listeners were per- heathen-nay, as bad as Cain, who suaded that there must be som~­ said: "Am I my brother's keeper?" thing in a religion which could -Missionsblatt fur Kinder. lead a man to bear insults in such a manner. The eating-house man China has been trying to purfrom that day decided to become a suade the world for many centuries Christian, and was afterwards bap-' to count her out of the nations, tized.-Chinese Recorder. but God "hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell Good Read the following on all the face of the earth."- Cromer. Thoughts {rom lines carefully, and Tea-parties Rev. J. A. Wil- China. consider who can in Japan. bourn wri tes, in have written them: Spirit of Missions: How beautiful is the conception which the "One evening a month there is ancients formed of the deceased! They spoke what the Japanese boys want to call of them as of those gone home, but of the a 'tea-party'-for the catechist to dead as wanderers and pilgrims. To leave get acquainted with the scholars. home and not to return thither is to be home- About 60 of them quite fill np the less. If a man is withont home, the whole Japanese room. There are hymns world condemns him. But the whole world and a prayer, with speeches on rehas lost its home, and no one knows it. There ligion by the catechist and Chrisis one who leaves his home village, turns_his tian students, and one in English back on parents and kindred, roams about by one of the foreign clergymen, in the whole world, and knows not how to while all are free to express their return; what sort of man is that? Certainly views. Cakes and tea are passed the world will despise him as an evil vaga- around, and the meeting then lasts bond. And here is another, who holds con- as long as the company care to verse with the wise of his time, displays entertain themselves with amusing understanding and capacity, values his good speeches or songs. Men are comname, and makes much of himself; what sort paratively easy to get at, but of a man is that? Assuredly the world will women and girls seem especially hold him for a man of insight and under- inaccessible here, and, as the standing. And yet both have lost their home, Japanese express it, are very' difaltho the world despises the one and extols ficult.' Buddhist training for genthe other. Only the Holy One knows who is erations, and life in a locality where really to be praised and who is really to be there has been a railroad for only despised. a very few years, have bred in them a conservatism which is not easily Are not these wonderful words? overcome. We must remember so wonderful and deep that they that their mothers gave their hair might very well stand in the Bible? to form the ropes in the Kyoto Who has uttered them? An an- temples. When the congregation cient Chinese sage who lived several in the church numbers 75,' there hundred years before Christ! Verily may be 20 women." we see here that Paul has said justly of the heathen, that the work of the law is written in their heart, inasmuch as their conscience witnesses to them, accusing or excusing them. Will man 'yet say: "What have we to do with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. painfully. If you push them with a stick you move hundreds of them The G. S. Fisher, of the roped together by means of their legs, and then you have to move Scriptures Gospel Union, with out of their way very.quickly, for they dart about looking for the for Morocco. he a d qua r ters at enemy, and if they find flesh in go their strong pincers. When the Kansas City, ants are on the march two thick writes: "We are hard at work in lines are formed across the path. Morocco in making a translation In these lines the ants are several deep, and are often piled one upon of the Holy Scriptures into the another so that they form a tunnel, Morocco colloquial. "Ve have now the two lines meeting in the center. the text for the Gospel of Luke al- Between the lines are the females, most ready for' the press, and are hurrying on in thousands, and the egg-carriers, etc. When the last in correspondence with the Ameri- of the procession has passed the can Bible Society concerning its soldiers fall in behind and march on publication. until quite suddenly the path be- comes free of them, tho the track Lions and Bishop Peel makes of their caravan is still plainly to Ants in East the following state- be seen, and often has two little walls on either side of it, made of Africa. ments concerning numerous grains of earthheaped to- the serious draw- gether by the protecting regiments. Sometimes we had to dance over backs to work in his diocese: "Of the lines of siaf1I, when the crealate lions have been forced upon tures had been a bit disturbed, and the public mind because of the sometimes to run quite fast for 10 awful experiences in Kiu and or 12 yards. They easily turn any Kima, on the Uganda Railway, but person out of a house even, when I doubt much whether any of the they find entrance in numbers." general public know the tragedies which are being enacted in the up- Good News We quote from The country and forest-begirt villages. from the JJfiss'ionary, the 01'- In Kauna, for instance, since :March, 1900, or thereabout, 5 persons have Upper Kongo. gan of the Presbybeen carried off, 4 adults and 1 terian Ch urch, child. Only 1 of the 5 was rescued, a woman, who recovered from South: "Dr. Snyder has kindly her wounds and is now a living sent to the mission rooms a copy witness to the terrible shock of of the program used at Luebo, being in a lion's jaws, dragged and Christmas. It consists chiefly of bumped along, while waiting for a songs and recitations. As we look slow and horrible death. God gra- at this neatly printed program of ciously kept us in the little forest an entertainment held in the' Presclearing, and sent us on our way byterian Church of Luebo,' what a full of thankfulness to the next marvelous transformation does it stage, a camp amid long grass on a represent! Eleven years ago Lapshigh ridge overlooking a valley ley and Sheppard had just left us thick with vegetation, and facing in Nashville to go into that then the range of small hills of Chonyi, unknown wilderness and plant their Jibana, Ribe, and Buni (near to first station.' It was not till more this is Rabai). Villages were nu- than a year later that they finally merous on the way. During the tramp from Rabai to Jilore, and from Jilore to Mwanzai, we had frequently to step over long ropelike masses of the dreaded siafu, ants which bite ferociously and

penetrated far up the Kassai and ber 28,282; the native clergy 24; began their clea;ring at the present and the native Christian lay (male station of Luebo. This was 1,000 and female) teachers 2,026. In the miles in the heart of the Dark Con- course of the year 3,180 adults and tinent. The people were wholly 1,124 children were baptized; and savage, some of them cannibals. the bishop confirmed 2,233 candi- They had never heard of the true dates. The greatest increase in God, had never heard of a Bible, and development of the work has and had only a spoken language. taken place in Taro. In the pre- Now, however, there is a neat vious year the number baptized church building, crowded to over- there 'was 153; last year 292 were flowing every Sabbath, and some admitted into the church by bap- 400 of the worshipers are communi- tism-an increase of nearly 100 per cants. There is a large Sabbath- cent. The number of native teach- school, and before us lies the pro- ers at work has risen from 50to 126.

gram of the Christmas exercises of Toro as a Bishop Tucker visthis school, printed on a press now Rival to ited Taro for the in operation in the town, and which Uganda. fourth time in Dewill soon be printing the word of cember last. He God in the language of this people. On January 5th, Dr. Snyder wrote describes his visit as "a time of that on the previous Sabbath 26 most wonderful experience." It is new members were added to the only four years and a half since he Luebo church, making a total of baptized the. first converts there, 116 communicants added during and yet on December 20th he was the year. At the time of his writ- enabled to confirm 356 candidatesing there were still 36 in the cate- men and women. On Christmas chumen class." day 428 communicants gathered at the Lord's Table. At the children's Lovedale as a As showing how service, which was held at the same Center of widespread in time in another building, some 600 Light. South Africa is the children were assembled. Every influence of this week-day morning at least 1,000 famous school, the Christian Ex- souls are gathered together for in· press states that last year no fewer struction.

than 128 pupils (of whom 25 were .A Cumbersome A new treaty has young women) resorted thither Currency. recently come into from beyond the limits of Cape force in Uganda, Colony; from Bechuanaland 35, Basutoland 31, Natal 23, Transvaal under which the land of the coun- 17, Orange River Colony (once Or- try has been redistributed, and a ange Free State) 15, and Rhodesia 7. hut tax of Rs. 3 enforced. The great bulk of this tax is being paid Great Growth Not wit h s tan d- in cowri-shells, the currency of the in Uganda. ing the interruption country, at 800 to the rupee, which to reading and means 12,000 to the pound sterling. These are being poured into the teaching by reason of the new land capital by the million. A writer in settlement and the imposition of in Mengo Notes says: the hut tax, Bishop Tucker is able to report "real progress" in the "When we remember that 20,000 church during the year" in almost (one bundle) weighs 70 lbs., and every department." The native that a million weigh 1 ton 11 cwts. Christian adherents (i n c Iud i n g 1 qr., and yet are only worth £83 those under instruction) now num- 6s. 8d., we get a faint idea what it must mean. The next thing will

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be to decide what to do with them Rev. L. P. Hills are expected to to get them into circulation again. take up this work. It will be seen One suggestion is to pay the salaries that work has been commenced on of the chiefs in shells, wholly or three islands, and there are on the partially. Now imagine the Kati- field 6 regular missionaries and 2 kiro (Prime Minister) receiving a more expected, besides 4 married note something like this: women. They have 3 native evan- gelists and report 19 members and " 'Sir, I beg to inform you that much interest. your salary, due to-morrow, will be paid to you on application at H. An Anomaly Some inconsisten- M. 's Government Offices, Kampala. in New cies of the Maori P.S.-You are requested to bring Zealand'. women of New Zea- with you the necessary 240 men to land were presented carry the shells.' This is what it would amount to, and each man by Mrs. E. J. Bartol, in an address would have a load of 5 stones before the new Century Club of weight. If it should ever happen Philadelphia, recently. Mrs. Bar- that the king should get his £1,500 tol has twic!} made a tour of the a year in shells, he would need 900 world, and while in New Zealand men to carry them." visited many of the remote native villages. It is an interesting inci- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. dent on an election day, she says, to find a baby carriage outside the Presbyterians The Board of For- polls and the husband and wife both in the e i g n Missions of inside voting. Within the memory of people now living these saIne Philippines. the Presbyterian women have been transformed from Church transferred frowsy squaws into intelligent voters. The New Zealand women the Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Rodgers are not as handsome as the men, from Southern Brazil to Manila. and strive to improve their appear- On the first Sunday in May, 1899, ance by tattooing their lips and Mr. Rodgers took part in a Spanish eyelids with a charcQal made from service in a private house, and with kauri gum. Horticulture is their the exception of slight interrup- favorite occupation. tions regular services have been held from that date. They have Sunday in This narrative from now services in four different places the South an eye-witness is in Manila. They are held in the Pacific. bot h interesting English, Spanish, Tagalo, and Chinese languages. The attend- and significant: "On ance is encouraging but exceed- Sunday morning, June 25th, at dayingly uncertain, ranging from 1 to break, ,~e reached Fakaofu, one of 100 persons. The Rev. and Mrs. D. the Union group. After the morn- S. Hibbard arrived in Manila in ing service we held a Christian En- May, 1899, and Dr. and Mrs. J. A. deavor consecration meeting. They Hall in January, 1900, and the Rev. call themselves the 'Company of L. P. Davidson in February. Two Endeavorers for Jesus.' Over 100 families opened a mission in Iloilo, were present, all seated on mats on on the Panay Island, in March, the floor, with their Bibles and 1900. There also services are held hymn-books before them. After in 4 languages, with encouraging the opening hymn 2 members, midresults, especially among the Chi- dle··aged men, led simply and revnese. Plans are perfected for the erently in prayer, and then we.had opening of a new mission in the city of Dumaguete, on Negros. Land has been purchased and plans are made for an industrial school, and Dr. and Mrs. J. Inglis and the

the roll-call of 96 active members. MISCELLANEOUS. One old woman I remember well. Her face was lit up with heaven's A Good Rev. E d war d own brightness as she spoke of the Program for Bright, when he love of Christ for her and her de- Every Church. was Home Secresire to follow Him closely. There was an old chief, too, who, when tary of the Amerihis name was called, humbly and can Baptist Missionary Union, adsimply said, 'God be merciful ~o vocated the following features as me, a sinner.' Many took part III essential to a system which should the prayer-chain, and the whole develop the giving of the people meeting was characterized by a for missions: reverence and earnestness I have not seen excelled anywhere." l. A monthly missionary sermon by every p?,stor. Gospel Fruit The A u s t r a I i a Ii 2. A missionary periodical in in the Methodists h a v e every family. South Seas. fallen heir to the 3. A stated contribution from work opened by the every Christian. English Wesleyans in the islands named below, and expended on it 4. A penny-a-week collection in $82,700 last year. These statistics every Sunday-school. have just been gathered: 5. A missionary concert of prayer ~ I .. co <P '" '" '" 1 Misssionaries. in every church.

81 I to … ;:'l .. ::; '" Native lIlinisters. The Boys' This is a legislative Missionary body in a Presby- -2: g;)-'" I: C:~-HO"'" l' Catechists and Teachers. Congress. terian church in 0; <:OOO-l~c;,~ Oregon which is worth having, for they have just sent the $25 for the second year's support of their boy Paul in Mar- sovan six months befo1'e it is &ue! "Vith it comes $5 for a Christmas gift.

They have a speaker, a clerk who keeps the journal of Congress, a librarian, and chaplain. The speaker, with the advice of clerk and chaplain (who is the pastor cf the church as well), appoints four committees. Every boy must be upon one committee. The speaker and the chaplain are upon all. The committees are "Ways and Means," "Work," " Fun," and "Help."

Congress meets every second Tuesday, and spends forty-five minutes in' " Work" and forty-five in "Fun." Each boy is a repre- sen"ative in Congress from some missionary land, taking some mis- sionary hero for his hero and for his character. When they had a sale for $25 they cleared $60. This

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

money was used, in part, for the Special In his "~y ~is­ support of an orphan 'in Armenia; with the remainder they purchased Training for s io n ar y Appren- a missionary library. Missionaries. ticeship," Bishop Our Vantage- An article in the ground. Missionm'y Herald Th 0 burn empha- for ~arch states sizes the necessity for this with that the vantage-ground for mis- sionaries in the twentieth century great force. .. It would have been is: The wide enlistment of forces; the larger knowledge of the peo- well for most of us if we had ples and nations to which the Gos- pel is sent; the ease of communica- been detained at home six months, tion of most fields; the possession of apparatus for speedy work; the or a year, and put under a special greatly added light as to the best methods of conducting missions. instruction for our work. Our An Era of There has been ignorance of India and of the Giving. "preacher talk" about "hilarious real nature of missionary work giving," hut it seems to have be- was very great, and ought to come an actual experience with Andrew Carnegie and Dr. Pearson. have disqualified us for an imme- There has been no sense of grudging about it. To use a colloquial- diate appointment to the misism, "They have slapped down the money" with an ecstacy of delight sion field. A brief time spent in at the opportunity. The spirit of these men is contagious. ~en of special preparation would have wealth are taking seriously ~r. Carnegie's statement, "It is a dis- been time well spent, and would grace to die rich," and will follow his example of giving while they have enabled us to begin our work live. Then giving is giving and not leaving. 'Every work that much more intelligently, and prosmerits money wiII receive it. Here is ~ characteristic paragraph from ecute it more successfully than Dr. Pearson: we were able to do. The tradi- .. Now when a lot of old fellows who have money read about my tional custom-for it is still the giving away some they just naturally can't stand it until they do the custom-of making a hasty search same. They get kind of jealous, you know, and want to be talked when a missionary is needed, and about. It's a good thing to wake them up and get their livers to act- laying hands 'suddenly' on some ing so that the sap of benevolence can have a chance to flow through raw youth, and sending him off to them. Now, nothing wiII do this but the incentive given by some his life-work with little or no rich old fellow like myself, who is willing to set the example. ~y, knowledge of the country to which but this giving is great fun."-Associatio Men. he is going, and little or no prepa- ration for the peculiar duties awaiting him, is unjust to the work and sometimes cruel to the candidate. "

A Hard Blow at the Critics.-The late Robert Louis Stevenson said: "I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas, but I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was at first reduced and at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do-to come and see them on the spot." What word in the entire sweep of the L.nglish tongue is so good as that?

The The North German Phraseology of ~issionary Society the Club. having published an address on "Pro- testant ~issiom: in China, and their latest Accusers," ~issionary'

Geireihrremarks that on his voyage New Guinea. We mourn the inback from China he was present at jury thus inflicted upon one of the a talk between a German-Austrian best fields of the London Missionofficer, a Catholic, and a Danish ary Society. Mr. Tomkins only lady. The officer was decrying the joined the mission about two years missions (apparently the Protestant ago. Mr. Chalmers is one of the missions) in the wonted style. best-known missionaries in the "The whole missionary business Southern helI!isphere, receiving his is of no account. The few Chris- first appointment as long ago as tians are a worthless rabble; they 1866. cheat the missionaries, lie to them and steal from them, and then take Mr. Chalmers was born at Ard- French leave of them. The mis- rishaig, Argyllshire, alld became a sionaries themselves live well in member of the United Presbyterian China, a c com p lis h little, and, Church in 1860. He was appointed coming home, tell shuddering to Rarotonga, and sailed from Lonstories about their privations and dort in the John Williams in Januoutrage.. suffered by them, only to ary, 1866, where he arrived in May, make an impression on credulous 1867. Having been appointed to people." When asked, "Do you New Guinea he lett Rarotonga in know that you have sinned against May, 1878. the ninth commandment?" he owned that he did not know what After some preliminary labors, the ninth commandment said, or, Mr. Chalmers (accompanied by his as the Lutherans and Catholics brave young wife) began his now count, the eighth commandment. famous journeys among the hostile He had to own that he .had never tribes of the great island. He made acquaintance with a mis- traveled unarmed, trusting to Him sionary, male or female, still less in whose work he was engaged. ever visited a mission-station! Many years afterward he· was able The perplexity and mortification to say: "Only once in New Guinea of this competent judge of Chinese have I carried a weapon, and then missions were great. In excuse for we had spears thrown at us." Mrs. himself he said: "I hope you will Chalmers had the happy art of not take it ill, but when one goes drawing the savages to her, and day. after day to the club he can thus inspiring confidence and pernot help taking up the phrase- sonal regard. As the months ology of the club." " Phraseology passed, native lips, failing to pro· of the club!" That is one of the in- nounce the missionary's name, fallible sources out of which our called him "Tamate" (Teacher); opponents drew their information ! and as they came to love and trust -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. him, they spoke of" Maino" (peace) as following his steps. At length OBITUARY. lie was called in to settle native quarrels, and to· arbitrate in mat- Rev. James A telegram from ters of difference between contend- Chalmers, of Sydney, N.S.W., on ing tribes. Hence an English New Guinea. April 21, announc- naval officer was able to testify: "Everywhere' Tamate's ' influence ed the sorrowful is supreme;" and the conceptions news that Revs. James Chalmers of Teacher u,nd Peacemaker were and Oliver Tomkins had been mur- combined in the native ideas of dered by natives on the Fly River, the missionary and his Ille~age.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1895

PALACE, BA~GKOK, SIA)I

MISSI'ON'A'RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.5.-01d Serie.5.-MAY.-VOL. VIII. No. 5.-NMJ1~.

SOME HINDRANCES AND HELPS IN EVANGELIZING LAOS LAND.

The great hindrances to the spread of the Gospel and the conversion of men are the same in all ages and all lands. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God j neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.". "And men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil." "The God of this world hath blinded the eyes of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine unto them." These statements are as true now as when Jesus and Paul uttered them, and in them are still to be found the chief obstmcles to the triumph of the Gospel. Not caste and the slave trade, but the evil heart of unbelief departing from the living God j not Buddha or Confucius or Mohammed, but Satan, the enemy of God and man-this is still the J ebus that holds out against the Son of David, this still the Goliath whom He must meet and slay. And as the most obstinate difficulties, so the highest encouragements of the mission enterprise are the same to-day as at the beginning. It was the truest missionary instinctthat led Judson, when some one wrote to him inquiring what were the prospects for the evangelization of Burmah, to reply, "Bright as the promises of God." The cause of missions will always be at its best when the" Go ye" and the" Lo, I am with you always" of Christ outbulks and outweighs every other encouragement in the esteem of Its supporters. But while all this is true, it is true too that each field presents difficulties on the one hand, and sources of encouragement on the other, which are to some extent peculiar to itself. In these, not in geographical situation or climate or productions, lie the true differentia of mission lands j and of these we must have some right conception if we are to enter into intelligent and prayerful sympathy with missionaries, and not simply to feel a vague interest in missions. The writer hopes, therefore, that it may be to the purpose if in this month of May, when so many prayers will be put up for Siam and Laos, he speaks of " Some Hindrances and Helps in Evangelizing Lsos Land. "

e<>ME BlNDltANCE8 AND DELFS IN EVANGELIZING LAOS LAND

HINDltANCES.

1. Power 0/ Ou,tom.-And, first, let him advert to the power of cus- tom among the Laos as a hindrance to the progress of Christianity. If the world were to be divided as we sometimes divide the churches in our own land, into conservatives and radicals, the Orient would be set against the Occident. Custom has power in the West, it is true j on the other hand, " old fashioned" is more often than not a term of reproach, and the love of novelty is so great that the mere fact that a thing has long been done in a certain way is counted by many a sufficient reason for beginning to do it in some other fashion. The temper of the Orient is the opposite j there the customary is the sacred; the thing that hath been is- that which shall be, and also the thing that ought to be. And in this respect the Laos are true Orientals. It is some time before the missionary can realize the force which this matter of custom exerts among them. He goes into a wayside temple j he seeks out the head priest and courteously salutes him j he is invited to seat himself upon the mat that is spread for him, and a pillow for his elbow, a jar of cool water and a cup, and a tray of the inevitable betel-nut are provided for his comfort and refreshment. After a few commonplaces on either side the real business of the hour is taken up, and that all the more eagerly because the presence of the foreign teacher has drawn every member of the monastery, ,every casual loiterer in the temple grounds, perhaps even ~~score or more of persons from the village, into earshot of the conversation. " Your reverence," begins the missionary, "is a religious man; are you acquainted with that which is called the religion of the Lord Jesus~" The answer will probably be this: " Noble doctor, we have heard of this religion of the Lord Jesus, but we do not understand clearly what it is." This the missionary feels is the very opportunity for which he has prepared himself. He has thought out his statement of Christianity j he has chosen his illustrations with great care j not only the terms he will employ, but the very tone and manner he will use j as not in the way of harsh and initiating polemic, but in that of calm but earnest reasoned appeal to heart and conscience, he sets the new system from heaven before thE> minds of those who know only the old that is of men. There is much to encourage him as he proceeds j there is earnest attention j the head priest interrupts now and then to ask a wellchosen question j not infrequently an auditor ejaculates under his breath that what the teacher says is true. The missionary ceases speaking, and awaits the reply of his fellow-teacher in the yellow robe. What will he pitch upon as the weak point in the argument ~ What will be the line of his attack 7 Listen:" Noble doctor, what you say is good j truly you speak to our hearts j but, haw pen heet paw, hoy maa" (these are not the footsteps of our fathers Rnd mothers). lifissa est! The assembly is dismi!l!!ed. The old priest's answer is conclusive to everybody except the missionary, and he departs wondering if it can really be tht an argument SI) stauch has gone to pieces on a rock Sl) small, 2. WOTship of Evil Spirits.-While Siam is called and is a Buddhist country, yet along with Buddhism there flourishes everywhere, and espe- cially among the Laos tribes, the worship of spirits. You may call them ghosts, demons, devils, genii, sprites, elves, or fairies. If you listen to the talk of the people you will at first think that now one and now another of these is what is meant by the ever-recurring word phee ; but you will come at last to the sad conclusion that if you are to find an equivalent in English, it must be something not very different from " evil spirit." For whether the phee in question be thought of as the soul of a dead man, or the presid- ing genius of a family, or the invisible guardian of some brook or cave, or the inferior deity who has special charge of some natural phenomena like rain or thunder, or some event in human life, such as the weaning of a child or the marriage of a maiden, it may become at any moment and on the slightest provocation a malignant foe. And therefore one of the main anxieties of a Laos man or woman is to keep on friendly terms with these invisible powers. It is only by degrees that the foreigner can come to understand how large a part of life this is for the people about him; for this devil cult has no temples and no priests except as every house, from the carved and gilded palace of the ., Lord of Life" to the thatch-roofed bamboo cottage of his humblest subject, is such a temple, and every man and every woman a priest or priestess of this worship. Go where you will and when you will, in city or country, by river, through forest, to the caves of the mountains, across the smiling rice fields, in wet season or dry, at rice planting or harvest, at birth or death, at wedding or funeral, when contracts are signed, when houses are built, when journeys are undertaken, when sickness or storm or drouth befalls, and you will find in charm and spell and offering the tokens of the sway of this dark superstition as to the presence and activity of spirits. And just in that word superstition lies one chief element of the power of spirit worship as a hindrance to the acceptance of the Gospel. It is not merely that for a Laos man to change his religion will surely offend the spirits of his ancestors and provoke the enmity of all those demons who have in the past been pleased by his worship ; it is not merely that the heart in which the missionary sows the seed of God's Word is already preoccupied with a rank growth of weeds; but it is the peculiar character of this religion as a superstition which constitutes it an obstacle to the truth. An historical religion can be attacked in its history; a philosophical religion can be attacked in its philosophy; but how shall we attack a superstition 1 It is fighting with a ghost. We cut it in twain only to find that the impalpable substance of which it is made up closes behind the blade and suffers no harm. Not based on reason or fact, a superstition like this refuses to yield to reason or fact. And superstition embrutes men's minds; it teaches them to count fact and fancy, truth and falsehood as of equal worth, and at last makes them incompetent to distinguish the one from the other. Much of wha.t is believed by the people is so absurd that even they themselves, when the sun shines and all goes well with them, will make jokes about the" spirits somewhat as the children of America do about the " brownies i" but let the night fall, let misfortune overtake them, and all doubts vanish. Ignorant of the laws of nature, knowing nothing of Providence; rebelling unconsciously against the" Buddhist dogma that the experiences of this life are the resultant of conduct in some previous state of existence, the Laos finds in the activity of these spirits his easiest explanation of· all theiUs that overtake him. And thus this belief and worship roots itself in every event and relation of his life, and constitutes, like the idolatry prevalent in the Roman world in. the first century, at once one chief difficulty in the way of his accepting the Gospel, and when he has accepted it, one chief source of temptation to apostasy.

3. Buddhism.-Buddhism is in Siam and Laos the most obtrusive of all facts. The missionary, as he enters the mouth of the Meinam, gets at the same moment his first sight of the red flag with the white elephant flying over a frowning fort, and of the glittering roof and spires of a Buddhist temple; and every day he spends in the land through whose gate his stj.lamer. is passing will teach him more clearly the significance of the scene that lies before him. And, first of all, Buddhism bars the way to the entrance of the Gospel into men's hearts because it is a religion of self~righteousness. Buddhism has three keywords-misery, transmigration, merit-and the greatest of these, the one most often uttered, is merit. Existence is. essentially wretched, but there is no escape from it ; nothing can stop the endless revolution of the wheel of birth and deAth j all that can be done is to make future existence less wretched than the present; and this can be accomplished only by personal merit. What we are is the result of what we have done, and what we shall be depends upon what we are doing now-this is the short creed of the Buddhist. There lies before the writer some rough memoranda of a conversation with a brother of the King of Siam. He had read the Bible, he said, in English and in Siamese, and always kept it by him. He admired much that was in it; he believed Christ to have been a good, wise, far-seeing man, and a great teacher, though not divine; he regarded Christianity and Buddhism as far superior to Mohammedanism, because the former appeal, as the latter does not, to direc1ly religious motives; but there was one thing in Christianity that he could never be brought to believe-it is that there can be any way of escape from the consequences of our own actions. " There can be. no Saviour," said he, "except as every man can save himself by doing good deeds. If any man can believe Christianity, he will no doubt be happy. I would be glad if I could believe it mYElelf j but I and ttll the higher classes of Siam hold firmly to the belief .that every man mUllt receive according to· his deeds. We cannot believe that God can be bribed to release any orie from his responsibility." And in deference to this conviction the Siamese have made"a vast investment in what they regttrd as work:s of merit. They have c8vered their land with temples and pagodas MISSION PREMISES, CHIENG MAL MISSION CHURCH, CHI ENG MAl, LAOS COUNTRY, and images of Buddha. More than half the men in the kingdom have spent some years at least in the priesthood. Not a household but has furnished one or more sons to the monastery ; not a woman but contributes to the daily support of the priests, and spends her treasured coins for gold leaf to make the idols spleBdid. It has not been enough to supply cities and villages with temples more plentifully than those of our own land are with churches; the very hilltops must be crowned with pagodas and splendid flights of stairs built to make access to them easy; the caverns of the mountains must be sought out and turned into temples for Lord Gautama. No nation under heaven can better than these Siamese Buddhists sympathize with Paul as he catalogues his grounds of confidence in the flesh, and his works of righteousness which he had done j and none knows better what it costs to say with him, what everyone must say who becomes It Christian, " But what things were gain to me, these I counted loss for Christ."

HELPS.

1. Religious Toleration. -But over against these hindrances to the progress of missions in Siam and Laos there are some helps that do not exist, or do not exillt to the same extent, in other fields. And, first, there is entire religious toleration, and that by law. The very prince whose views were quoted above began the interview in which he gave utterance to them by informing his missionary callers that he had just returned from a visit to Lakawn, a principal city of the Laos provinces, and that while there he had purchased and now wished to present to the mission a site for a mission station in that place. The same man afterward paid to the writer as mission treasurer the sum of two thousand rupees, a gift from his royal brother for the purpose of erecting a dispensary in this same city of Lakawn j and it was just this encouragement and help from the highest in the land that led to the establishment there of what has since become a flourishing station, with churc1es, schools, and hospital. And this only illustrates what for many years has been the attitnde of the ruling classes toward the efforts of the missionaries on their educational and medical sides. There are few incidents of modern missions that more strikingly exhibit the providential guidance of God than the oft-told story which reveals to us the fountain.

head of this tolerance in the influence of amissionary over the future King of Siam, then a refugee in a Buddhist monastery from the hatred of a usurper. It is because in 1845 Rev. Jesse Caswell became tutor to Prince Chow Til. Mongkut, that from the time of the latter's accession to the throne, six years later, the missionaries have enjoyed increasing liberty to preach and teach, acquire property, open schools and hospitals, and make converts. The one serious exception occurred in 1869, when the then King of Chieng Mai (the most important of the Laos provinces) put two native Christians to death. But the persecutor's hand was stayed by his OWIl death, and in 1878 the King of Siam issued his proclamation of religious liberty for the Laos States, and to-day the missionaries are as free to prosecute their work as ministers are at home.

2. Position of Woman.-Along with religious toleration, the position of wo~an in Siam, and particularly Laos, deserves to be mentioned as one of the conditions favorable to the success of missions. There is perhaps no heathen land where women occupy a better position than in the Laos States. Monogamy is the rule among the common people. There are no harems or zenanas. The women wear no veils. They are to be seen everywhere-at their homes, on the streets, in the fields, keeping stalls in the markets, worshipping at the temples. The missionary may address them as freely as he does their husbands, sons, and brothers. Though Buddhism makes no provision for the education of girls, no prejudice is felt against allowing them to attend mission schools, and the Church in Chieng Mai has more than once availed itself of the talents of her native Phrebes and Priscillas, sending them out two and two into the villages to teach the women and children especially, but the men too as they had opportunity.

3. Spirit-worship ])riving People to Christ.-Buddhism has its weak points; it has even rendered some services to Christianity. Its false cosmogony is easily shown to be false; it was the prediction by Dr. McGilvary of the exact day and hour of a coming eclipse that attracted the attention of the man who became the first convert of the Laos mission. The monasteries and temple schools have made the men a nation of readers, into whose hands Christian books may be put. The burden of maintaining the great hosts of priests in idleness, coupled with the dissolute lives led by some of them, has here and there disgusted a community with the ancient faith. The elaborate system of merit making fails to satisfy the consciences of the really earnest; the vanishing prospect of some time attaining in Nirvana escape from the weary round of birth and death sometimes appears as mere heartless mockery; and thus a man here and a woman there is prepared to welcome the proclamation of a Saviour, and eternal life through Him. And yet, when abatement has been made for all these things, Buddhism must still be pronounced one of Satan's masterpieces for deluding men's 80uls. But the writer is inclined to raise the question whether in spirit worship, as in the phenomenon of possession by demons in the days of our Lord, the wily Prince of Darkness has not overreached himself. For the worship of evil spirits is wholly a religion of fear. It brings no salve to the conscience; it makes no ground for self-righteousneRS; it offers no hope for the future, not even such hope as Buddhism gives. "What do you do when anyone dies~" the writer once asked of a group of Moo Surs, a mountain tribe whORe only religion is spirit worship. "We cry and put him in the ground," was the answer. This faith contains no single element of hope or comfort for this life or the life to come. Incantations, charms, offerings, pilgrimages serve but one endthey make the spirits propitious for the moment, and that is all. We

THE NEGBO AS.A )lISSION.ilty. &27

have heard our grandparents talk of a " dark day," when the sun seemed to shine through an inky haze. Every day is a dark day for the adherents of this superstition. They live under a pall of dread, and he who offers them a way of escape from this bondage is likely to have earnest listenel'll. Think what the Christian doctrine of God's providential care must be to such. And, as matter of fact, a large number of those who make up the Laos church have been driven to the missionaries by this very superstition. For in Siam, as everywhere, belief in spirits leads to belief in witches. The Laos man whose child has become suddenly ill, or whose buffalo has fallen into a pit, has a short and easy method of reasoning. " Thii hai befallen me because the spirits are angry with me. But why should the spirits be angry with me, who have taken such pains to appease them? Must not some witch have set them upon me 1" And who is the witch 1 Alas for his enemy, if he has one! Alas for his neighbors, if he lIas no enemy! For his suspicion of witchcraft once aroused will soon light on some hint of the witch, and forthwith the accusation is uttered. A jury of the village elders is impanclIedto hear his complaint; but the jury is as superstitious as the plaintiff, and the verdict will generally be guilty. And what will be the penalty incurred by the innocent victim of this accusation ~ He will be driven from the village, his house will be pulled down, his garden rooted up. And where shall he go? There are cities in Laos land wholly inhabited by such supposed witches, who have been herded together as though they were lepers. But some hundreds at least have gone to the missionaries for help. They have heard that the missionaries are not afraid of spirits; at any rate, the missionaries are foreigners, and a refuge may be found with them; and so they have come under the power of Gospel truth, and found Him who was manifested to destroy the works of the devil.

THE NEGRO AS A MISSIONARY. * BY THE REV. J. R. BRIDGES, SALEM, VA.

William H. Sheppard, the subject of this sketch, was born in 1865 at Waynesborough, Va. He grew up after the manner of his race, not much cumbered by cares or clothes. A pious lady said to him when a boy, " I have been praying that God may make you a Christian and send you to Africa." This boy is now a man who, after a strange experience in Africa, has been speaking to crowded houses, capturing all by his eloquence, fund of humor, and histrionic qualities. At the age of sixteen years he studied for four years at Hampton, Va., and then spent three years at the Colored Theological Seminary at Tuscaloosa, Ala., under the • The following I. a brief sketch of a most remarkable colored man, who .pent .ome time Ipeaking throul:h the South, and at the lalt meeting of thu Synod of Virginia received a mOlt enthnlluUc hearing. control of the Southern Presbyterian Church. He spent two years in Atlanta, Ga., in charge of a church, but his success was so poor that the committee under whom he was working hesitated to recommend him to the foreign work, when he proposed to accompany the late Rev. S. A. Lapsley to Congo Free State.

The Foreign Missionary Committee at Nashville, Tenn., under the guidance of the Spirit sent him, however, and February 26th, 1890, he and Lapsley sailed from New York for Africa. One was the son of an Alabama jurist, a fine type of the ante-bellum South, the other the son of an enslaved race, yet they proved kindred spirits in the Lord. LandinI{ at Matadi, on the Congo River, and going by Stanley Pool, they rea.ched Luebo, 1000 miles from the coast, where they established a sta.tion. Many are the incidents related of -Lapsley once preaching so tenderly concerning God's love for men that the women said, " If the Bakete women knew your God, they would sing to Him i" or at another time, awakened at midnight by a weeping mother, who begged him to take her dying child in his arms and" tell your God about him i" or at another time, buying from slave-traders a little girl whose mother they had slain and eaten, and had also compelled the child to feed upon her mother's flesh. At times their position was one of peril, but by using the African telegraph system they escaped. This system consists of two oblong bells welded together, which being struck with a stick produce certain notes, each meaning a certain thing. Every canoe in passing must report at each village, else these beHs are sounded and the next village is notified to look out. Once word was brought that the Mechoka, a fierce tribe, would come at night and destroy the missionaries. Instantly the missionaries had the alarm sounded,. and this message went from village to village. "The Mechoka are coming to destroy the missionaries." Armed bands came running in from every quarter, butthe enemy, taking the alarm, had fled.

While in Luebo Lapsley met some natives of fine form, high insteps, broad foreheads, and tall figures. Upon inquiry he found that they belonged to the Bakuba tribe, a people under the great King Lukenga, who, driving out all other tribes, now inhabited the most desirable region in the interior, into which no foreigner had ever entered, as the penalty was death to the foreigner and destruction to the village showing the road.

The traders and Belgian officials for nine years, and even the king of Belgium, had tried through presents to gain an entrance, but in vain. These two brave men, feeling called of God to the work, made necessary preparations. While Lapsley was at Stanley Pool forwarding the goods, Sheppard, Jacob-like, made savory messes, with which he enticed the passing Bakubas, and thus, while eating with them, he learned many words of their language. Lapsley died suddenly at Underhill, a station at the foot of the Livingstone Cataracts, and the news of his death fell like a thunderclap upon the station at Luebo. Sheppard now regarded the contemplated work as a legacy fro~ his departed friend, and it is a striking proof of the heroic faith of the man that, though alone in Africa, deprived of the man upon whom he had always leaned, he started the following day on his perilous journey. Out of forty only eight men and a small boy responded to his call for men whose hearts were strong. When he reached the first Bakuba village he was royally entertained, but no one would point out thc road farther on. They agreed that his servant should go with a trading party to the next market-town for eggs. This man re1,urning guided him to the next village, where he was kindly received, but the people were publicly warned against showing the foreigner the road upon the pain of death. Again he man- aged to get permission for his man to go to the next town for eggs, and thus reached the next village. Here he was in' a quandary. The egggame would not work, for they offered to supply his wants at home. In his efforts at cornering the home market he performed wonders at eggeating, managing to di!lpose of thirty eggs at one meal; the eggs, however, were small and he was hungry and desperate. While seeking in the woods Divine guidance, three women came from a village ahead. When they returned home he quietly followed and reached another stage on his journey.

He had now been on the road thirty days, losing it often and often unable to travel at all. At M'Boma he remained one month, unable to advance or to go back, as the rains had washed away his marks. Finally three ivory traders on their way to Lukenga's capital passed by. Sheppard sent his headman to follow them at a distance and to mark the crossroads, he with the caravan following behind. Through five villages they passed, and finally reached Bechebing, 40 miles from the capital. The traders, giving them the slip. reported at the capital that a foreigner was on the road. In the mean time the people of the village refused to receive him for fear of their own destruction. That night he spent in the woods, and the next day the king's son, N'toinzadi, with fifty warriors camc to bring the villagers and the foreigner to the king to be beheaded. They seized the people, put ropes around their necks, and then seized Sheppard's men. Sheppard sat on a stool praying and not knowing when his turn would come. In despair he called to the leader in the Bakuba tongue, and assured him that he alone was to be blamed. " You speak my language," said the prince. " Yes. " "And you have come this journey without a guide~" " Yes. " "But did you not know all these paths years ago~" "No; this is my first trip." He then consulted with his men, and coming back said, " Remain here till I return from my father."

The villagers were released on parole, and for three days he waited in anxiety and prayer, not knowing whether the issue would be life or death. The villagers passed him with averted faces, as if blaming him for their threatened ruin, and he imagincd that he could read reproaches in his own men's eyes. In the mean time the king had consulted his wise men, who decided that Sheppard was PO Pay M'Cobba, who reigned before Lukenga, and that he had passed into the body of Sheppard. The prince and other nobles were sent to bring this resurrect-ed ancestor to the capital. On their way to the capital Sheppard was received with marked honor and free-will offerings of sheep and goats. Reaching the capital, they were put in houses different from any they had seen in Africa. Each house had an attic, in which corn and ivory were stored. It was surrounded by double fences ten feet high. In the house were carved bedsteads, tables, clothes-racks, and mats. The city was laid off in squares separated by broad streets.

Three days he remained in the house, while hundreds crowded the yard. The fourth day the king received him in the great square. Escorted by four princes, he passed through thousands of children, some rolling hoops and others running ahead playing leap-frog.

On the public square a large circle had been formed of blanket cloth with leopard skins for a carpet, and there he found the aged sister of the king, his Majesty with seven hundred wives, which number, however, did not represent the full complement. The king was borne by stalwart men. He was dressed in blue robes trimmed with cowries and beads, and his crown was ornamented with blue and white beads surmounted by a white tassel. Around his neck and legs were small brass rings. He presented Sheppard with a knife which had been handed down through the reign of seven Lukengas, and upon the butt end is a seal, which has been the deathwarrant of many thousand lives. The king is nearly seventy-five years old. He will be succeeded by his eldest son, who lives in his own house, nev.er to be seen by anyone till he ascends the throne. Between the heirapparent and Mr. Sheppard pleasant messages have been exchanged. The king has granted him land, houses, and stock, and given him permission to labor among his people.

Mr. Sheppard, in an interview with the king, endeavored to convince him that he was not PO Pay M'Cobba, but the king only smiled pleasantly. The civilization of this country is far beyond any yet found in the heart of Africa. Their code of laws is simple, clear, and rigidly enforced. Polygamy is prohibited except in the royal family. Adultery and fornication are punished by death. Gambling or drunkenness entails slavery upon the man's family. No loud noises are permitted after a certain hour at night. A thief confessing is fined, but denying, he must submit to the ordeal by poison. Every third day is a day of rest from labor. Dancing consists of a movement with music, one standing behind the other, no one touching the other. They dress in flowing robes made of native cloth. They are very particular about their personal appearance. Said a native, " Sheppard, you have no knife." "Yes, why do you say so ?" "Because your finger-nails are dirty." They only believe in an evil principle that brings storms and death. Slaves are slain to accompany their dead to the spirit-land. One thousand slaves were buried with the king's mother.

ON IDOLATRY. "THOU SHALT NOT-" S31

Mr. Sheppard obtained liberty to leave after promising to return in twelve moons. While in London he delivered a lecture in Exeter Hall, and was made a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, an honor conferred upon Mr. Stanley when he returned from Africa. A Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, evolved from a Virginia negro through the power of Almighty Grace, is our hero.

ON IDOLATRY. "THOU SHALT NOT-"

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL MATEER, OF TRAVANCORE, INDIA.

Among the Ten Commandments uttered amid thunders and lightnings and awe-inspiring signs by Jehovah Himself from Mount' Sinai, and engraven by His own finger on tables of stone as of perpetual obligation on all mankind, the second commandment is very full and express and particular. Its importance is thus evident, and the design that the injunction should not be violated, as if the fact that men would ill every possible way seek to infringe or evade it was present to the Divine mind, which, no doubt, it was.

The first commandment refers to the object of worship-none other but the true and living God, the same who chose the Israelites and l;evealed Himself to them as His peculiar people for the preservation of His revealed truth and the ultimate enlightenment of the nations, and who brought them up out of the land of Egypt and established them in the Holy Land. The second refers to the manner of worship : it must not be through images or visible representations of any kind or under any form. Idolatry denotes the worship of the Deity in a visible form, whether intended to represent the true God or false divinities. The meaning is so plain that Roman Catholics habitually omit this in all catechisms and summaries of doctrine, and to help them in so doing, they do not count it in the number ten, but divide the last commandment into two to make np the total of the Ten Words spoken of in Scripture. But in India we can refer them to the ancient colony of Jews in Cochin as authorities for a genuine copy of the Law, for as God committed the New Testament to the keeping of the Christian Church, so He committed His oracles of the Old Testament to the guardianship of the Jews, who also have been faithful to their trust; as testified by our Lord and His apostles; and our preachers sometimes relate to the Romanists a story of an image of St. Anthony and that of one of the Hindu gods made out of the same piece of timber and regarded by the carpenters as elder and younger brothers. Roman Catholics therefore are unable to join us in open-air discussions against Hinduism, for they are at once confounded by being charged with their image-worship.

Idolatry does not signify merely the worship of a material image as itllelf a living and powerful god, though e'en that is done by ignorant millions of the common people in India. There is a ceremony of COll!!ecration by which the gods are invited to take up their abode and inhabit the image. In Travancore the eyes of the image are sometimes opened by painting in the pupil on the background left by the workmen. There are some images, as the Salagram, a fossil shell found in rivers, which are supposed not to require consecration, being of themselves inherently the habitation of the indwelling deity without its being put in by any consecration ceremony. But few Hindus think of the consecration or distinguish between the image and the spiritual being represented by it. Indeed, the pantheism of India, which deifies the universe, rQgards all things as God and God as all, and declares the highest attainment of spiritual wisdom to consist in a poor, miserable, naked, half-civilized man's coming to say, "I am God." The idol is practically worshipped as itself God. It is bathed with water or milk, and anointed with oil, and carried to the sea or a river in state procession for a bath. This is one of the great periodical ceremonies in Hindu temples. The image is cooled in the hot season by water in a pot hung over it and dripping constantly upon it. It is clothed, and fed, and fanned, and regaled with the sweet scent of flowers and sandalwood. It is married, put to sleep, wakened in the morning by the blowing of the shell trumpet. Female images are said to be at times defiled; others catch cold and are sick or benumbed by enchantment. At Madura one opened the left eye to look in displeasure on a Mohammedan. And when the idol has shown itself disgracefully careless of the prayers and ungrateful for the offerings of the worshippers, it is beaten, contemptuously sat upon, broken up. or cast away. A man in Travancore erected a small temple on government land without leave. He was ordered to remove it, and delaying, a fine of a hundred rupees was imposed. He destroyed the whole, exclaiming, "What is the use of worshipping dumb idols that cannot help me in my time of need~" In the apprehension of the people in general the idols are real deities. They occupy the place of God and receive all the homage and honor He justly claims.

What said Rajah Rammohun Roy, a distinguished Hindu reformer ~ " Many Europeans feel a wish to palliate and soften the features of Hindu idolatry, and are inclined to inculcate that all objects of worship are considered by their votaries as emblematical representations of the Supreme Divinity. The truth is the Hindus of the present day have no such views of the subject, but firmly believe in the real existence of innumerable gods and goddesses who possess in their own departments full and independent power, and to propitiate them, and not the true God, are temples erected and ceremonies performed."

Only by the statements of the worshippers themselves can we ascertain whether the material idols themselves are worshipped or not. Some years ago a stone idol, a Salagram, was the subject of litigation in a eourt in Calcutta, and the judge consulted his Brahman interpreter and the Brahman agent of the plaintiff whether the idol could not be brought into the court for identification. They answered that it could not be brought in- side the court-house because matting is regarded as a conductor of cere- monial pollution, but it might be brought into the corridor of the building, which was done.

A great indignation meeting, however, was held by the Hindus of Calcutta, about ten thousand being present, headed by their leading priests and scholars. A distinguished Pundit addressed the meeting. " An idol," said he, " which was worshipped with all their heart, mind, and strength had been polluted. An object of worship was always kept in a sacred place, and for it to be moved into a court of justice was worse than sacrilege."

The next speaker said: "The God of heaven is an object of worship. He is the creator, preserver, and destroyer of things on earth, and now it occurs for the first time in the annals of British Indian history that a creature of the earth could order about a god of heaven as he liked. It was, therefore, their duty to take steps to prevent a recurrence of such sacrilege. " Here it is distinctly assumed that the idol itself is identical with the God of heaven, not a mere memorial or sign of His presence.

The natural desire of man is to see God-to walk by sight rather than by faith. To such it may seem desirable to have an image, an emblem, a reminder of God constantly before them to guide and help their conception of God, a visible symbol representing an invisible power. This might seem to some men a reasonable expedient as a first step to the knowledge of God. The Parsees now claim to be Theists, notwithstanding their worship of fire and the sun, taking these as the noblest emblems of Almighty God. The Israelites, when they worshipped the golden calf, said, " These be Thy gods (Elohim) which brought Thee up out of the land of Egypt. To-morrow shall be a feast to Jehovah." So also Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12 : 28. The Romanists tell us they only give an inferior worship to their images of the Virgin and saints. The Hindus perhaps had the idea in their mind of representing great power by the four arms of Vishnu and the sixteen of Siva and other representations.

But this is the very thing absolutely prohibited by God-any attempt to give men the knowledge of God by images or visible representations. It is emphatically forbidden in the Word of God, both in the Old and New Testaments. It is condemned by practice and precept, by prohibition and threatening. To bow adoringly to any image is a plain violation of God's law. It is not acceptable worship, but unbelief and disobedience. It is abomination and an insult to the living God. He is jealous of any attempt to worship Himself by any medium. "God is a spirit, and they that worship Him must worship in spirit and truth." However expedient and desirable it may seem to men to use images and pictures in divine worship, Scripture is the only standard and authority upon the subject. In the Word of God there is much about idolatry, and it is condemned and deprecated and rebuked with all the argument and scorn and vehemence of which human language is capable.

Idol worship does not as a matter of fact and experience aid men in the worship of God. It is unprofitable and useless. It does not remind the Hindus of God their Creator, Father, and Ruler, nor supply any aid or incitement to moral excellence and virtue.

" To whom will ye liken God, or what likeness will ye compare unto Him 1" ,, We ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold or silver or stone graven by art and device of man." It is impossible to convey any conception of God by an image of anything in heaven or earth or under the earth. On the contrary, idols are deceptive, and convey false and ruinous ideas of God. " Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself." The idea of God is obscured and de. graded. Such gods have been compared to the Brocken spectre seen at dawn on one of the mountains in Germany, but the magnified and distorted shadows of the people themselves, human frailties and passions and virtues projected -and magnified upon the heavens. These gods are simply immortal men. The stories told in the vile mythology of India about the crimes of their gods and the depraving legends of their amours are derogatory to God, dishonoring to His perfections, and virtually a blasphemy of the Divine Being, who cannot lie and is of purer eyes than to look upon iniquity. The votaries of such gods "feed upon ashes, a deceived heart has led them astray. " "They that worship idols are like unto them. " Men will imitate the character of the gods they worship. Indeed, according to the highest teaching of Hindu sages, idols are not worshipped for anything but temporal benefits and prosperity. We are accustomed to appeal to the Hindus when some attempt to defend idolatry- Do these idols lead you to God 1 Do they aid you in virtue 1 Are your people godly, truthful, righteous, chaste, good 1 We appeal to their own consciences as to the general character of those who worship idols, and the abominable fables related of their gods, and can boldly compare all this with the history of Jesus Christ and the character inculcated in Holy Scripture and exemplified in the native Christians around them.

Take again the testimony of the learned and enlightened Rajah Rammohun Roy. He says: "Idolatry, as now practised by our countrymin, must be looked upon with great horror by common sense as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts. For every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities. He is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these as well as their fellow deities, though the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day, and who has been persuaded to believe that a repetition of the holy name of one of these deities, or a trifling present to his image or to his devotees, is sufficient not only to purify and free him from all crimes whatsoever, but to procure for him future beatitude."

Idolatry invariably degrades, belittles, and corrupts the mind. The worshippers as well as the images have eyes, but they see not; ears, but they hear not. An elaborate and debasing ceremonialism takes the place of spiritual religion. In the earliest of the Hindu Vedas we seem to find something of a monotheistic faith, and there is no mention of idols. Then came the worship of the elements, then of the deities supposed to preside over the powers of air, fire, water, and earth, then the worship of innumerable gods, and within the last thousand years the wicked and monstrous fables, the elaborate ritual, the cruel asceticism, the outward meritorious ceremonies of the Puranas and popular Hinduism, down to the worship of the cow and monkeys and snakes, of the mint and the linga-yea, of the meanest objects in creation. Monotheism is utterly lost in the multitude of divinities. It was by such degrees that the Hindus" changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things. Wherefore God gave them up in the lnsts of their hearts unto uncleanness." As Matthew Henry says: "Whoever thinks one God too little will find two too many, and yet hundreds not enough." Truly, their sorrows are multiplied that hasten after another God. Idolatry is utterly useless for the purpose for which it is now defended, as leading men's minds to God and His service.

Again, idolatry is not only an insufficient system of worship, but the Word of God declares that it is injurious; it is rebellion, high treason against the Divine authority. It springs from disobedience and rejection of God. The genesis of idolatry is sin in the heart.

Whatever theories may be held as to the lower animals (and the theory of evolution is far from being proved), we know from Divine revelation that men at first knew God, but fell. "Since the creation of the world God's everlasting power and divinity are clearly seen, being perceived by the things that are made, that they may be without excuse. Because that, knowing God, they glorified Him not as God, neither gave thanks. They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator." Men shut their eyes to the light they had. They" refused to have God in their knowledge. " They were not willing that He should be King, should be a spirit and worshipped in spirit and in truth. Judged by their own natural light they are to blame. Like the rich man who hinted that the Scriptures were not enough for the salvation of his brethren without some one rising from the dead and becoming visible to their sight; like the Israelites who cried, "Make us gods that they may go before us," the frequent demand of the heathen is for a material vision of God. Show us God. Let us look at Him with our eyes and not be troubled to exercise faith in an invisible being and to exercise our hearts in spiritual meditation and loving communion.

Hence it is that the living God is the one being whom Hindus do not worship. There is not a single temple in the'whole of India to the one God. The heart that feels not the want of the living God as its proper nntriment will feed on the ashes of idolatry. Men will worship secondary causes instead of the great First Cause, the Author and Giver of all good. The fisher, we read in Hab. 1 : 16, "sacrificeth unto his net and burneth incense unto his drag, because by them his portion is fat and his meat plenteous. " So in India the implements of war, learning, arts, and agriculture are worshipped annually-the sword of the warrior, the tools of the artisan, the books and pens of the scholar, the almanac and accountbooks of the merchant. We have known Christian officers in India lend their swords and subscribe toward the cost of these ceremonies. Distrust in God and His power and grace, and reliance on the creature, are at the bottom of idolatry. "When one god is asleep another can help us," they say, "but as for you who worship but one God, when He is asleep, there is none to help you."· "One god is good for one thing, another for other things," is their doctrine. The omniscience of God is hidden from them. " Can you tell us of a god whom we can worship in the house without travelling so far and getting so fatigued~" The worship of the sun or the moon is declared by Job to be a denial of the God that is above, to whom we owe life and breath and all things. We are, therefore, specially anxious, in these days, to show the Hindus not only the folly and uselessness of idolatry, but to awake their consciences to a sense of its sinfulness and criminality before God.

Idolatry is a great sin against the majesty of the God of heaven, and is so spoken of in Scripture. Godly men would rather lose their life than yield to it. "We have no need," said the three godly Jews to the king of Babylon, "to answer thee in this matter. Be it known unto thee, o king, that we will not serve thy gods nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. " The early Christian martyrs were asked but to cast a pinch of incense into the fire before the image, but would rather die than do so. Were they right? Certainly-rather die than deny the God that made us and loves us and redeemed us by his dear Son Jesus Christ.

Therefore it is that God has so often and so warmly declared His displeasure against idolatry. God must rule the universe, there is no other way possible. God is love, but He must love righteousness and hate iniquity. "My glory will I not give to another, nor My praise to graven images." He cannot transfer His supremacy to another, else the world would perish, righteousness would perish. No sin is more offensive to· God than thus to rob Him of His glory and give that glory to the finite creature. He is provoked to wrath by the rejection of Himself and perversion of His gifts to evil. " My bread which I gave, the fine flour and oil and honey wherewith I fed thee, thou did set before the imagel!l fora sweet savor." "I gave Israel the corn and the wine and the oil, and multiplied unto her silver and gold, which they used for Baa!." "The idol is a shameful thing." "It is an abomination to the Lord, an iniquity which shall be visited upon the third and fourth generation of them that hate Him." It is ingratitude, contempt, and rejection of God's rnle and dominion.

The Israelites were ordered to destroy all images and not to intermarry with idolaters. Idolatry in the nation was to be punished with death, and three thousand were slain for the worship of the golden calf. " If ye shall go and serve other gods and worship them, then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them." For their idolatry and crimes the Canaanites were destroyed from the face of the earth. The Jews themselves suffered many national disasters, and ultimately a long captivity as a punishment for their idolatry.

Again, idolatry is in Scripture classed with the grossest sins, as one of them and leading to them. Neglect or abandonment of God must lead to sin. It is a fruitful source of superstition and vice. " Images," said Augustine, " are of more force to pervert the soul than to instruct it. " The gods that men invent are suited to their taste- " Gods changeful, passionate, unjust, Whose attributes are rage, revenge, and lust."

Gods not abhorring sin and easily pardoning vice, pleased with an external ritual without the veneration of the heart, under the power of their worshippers by their offerings and incantations. None of the Hindu deitiel!l represent any virtue.

Fearful cruelty and crimes which it is a shame even to speak of usually accompany idolatry. Its chief seats have always been cesspools of immorality and vice, and its allurements sensual pleasure. Missionaries are often at a disadvantage because they are unable to explain to a general audience the horrors of evil with which they are acquainted. In India almost every large temple has numerous priestesses engaged in vice, religious courtesans. These are spoken of as the servants and the wives of the god. We have known a melancholy case of a young woman who had been for some time under Christian instruction, but became irregular in attendance, and, when asked the cause, confessed that she was about to become the twenty.first wife of the god Bhuthanatha-" the wife of a stone," said she j "that is, the wife of anybody that wishes. Who can help me," she mourned j "it is settled by the gods, and I must submit to my fate."

It is all this indulgence in sensuality and pleasure that attracts and retains the worshippers, as it did the Israelites formerly. Idolatry exercises no restraint on vice, but rather encourages it. "In heathenism we can do as we like," some tell us, " but if we become Christians we must keep the ten commandments." The very carvings on temples and idol cars are often abominable, obscene, and bestial. From idolatry sprang human sa.crifices, formerly pra.ctised in India, the hook swinging, not yet effectually put down by government, and other sanguinary rites, widow burning and throwing of children into the idolized Ganges, weary penances, and toilsome pilgrimages. From idolatry and its distrust of Almighty God springs the resort to evil spirits for pretended divination, sorcery, magical arts, and demoniac possession. In the Tamil tractate Subhradipam, written by a native Christian, an argument against Hinduism is adduced from the fearful imprecations and magical charms and rites sanctioned by it for the destruction of enemies. Hence sorcery as well as sensual lusts are usually associated with idolatry in Scripture. " The works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such like, of which I forewarn you that they which practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God."

Lastly, it is but reasonable, as it is certainly scriptnral, to declare that idolatry is fatal to the souls of men. The Word of God declares the future punishment of idolaters. Everywhere in Holy Scripture it is spoken of as destructive to the souls of men. We must either give up the inspiration of the Word or accept the lost condition of the world. God says that men are perishing, and there is but one way of salvation for them. " This is life eternal, to know God," and men do not care to know God or to retain Him in their knowledge. What multitudes have withIn the last century heard the preaching of the Gospel and rejected it! Idolaters are under the" power of Satan," and many expressly worship devils as more prudent and profitable and more urgently necessary than the worship of God.

Ve read in Rev. 9 : 20 of those who "repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood; which neither see, nor hear, nor walk." So idolaters need to repent of this sin, and few do so.

Observe the connection in 1 Thess. 1 : 9, 10 between idolatry and the wrath to come, from which Jesus had delivered the Thessalonian converts, " Ye turned unto God from idols to serve a living and true God, and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come."

See also Rev. 21 : 8, " For 1,he fearful, and unbelieving, and abomiooble, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death."

Thus if we accept the testimony of Holy Scripture, and view idolatry in the light in which we are told God views it, we cannot rest; with the poor, cold, feeble, inadequate argument for missions that some are now resorting to, that the heathen must somehow be saved by the mercy of God, but

RAILROADS IN TURREY

we should add to their happiness and spiritual privileges by sending them the Gospel. That principle is one of mere philanthropy. No! They are living in sin, and to a great extent, in India at least, knowingly and wilfully, against the law written in their hearts and consciences, in the love of sin. They are responsible and guilty. They have such acquaintance with duty as is essential to accountability. They cling to heathenism even after hearing of God. They need therefore the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and not only from love to our Blessed Saviour and from obedience to Him, but from love and compassion to millions of perishing souls, should we send the Gospel to rescue them from their misery and danger. May God prosper the glorious work !

RAILROADS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. DR. HENRY H. JESSUP, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

It is well known that the present ruler of Turkey, His Imperial Majesty the Sultan Abdul Hamid Khan, is in favor of the material improvement of the Empire. He is a friend of railroads and wagon roads, and more has been done during the eighteen years of his reign in this direction than in all preceding reigns.

The accompanying sketch map has been prepared to show the various railways already built, and others under construction and proposed.

I. The Jaffa-Jerusalem Railroad, about 50 miles long, of standard gauge, constructed by a French company. This is eminently a sentimental railway, as it can hardly be expected to pay dividends to the stockholders. It may pay the employes and running expenses, and thus be saved from collapse. The tourist and pilgrim seasons are short, and during the greater part of the year it resembles the railways to the American mountain summer resorts during the winter. The last Arabic official journals just received from Beirut deny that this railway has been purchased by the Rothschilds, but add the somewhat remarkable news that the French company have asked permission from the Sultan to extend the road to the Dead Sea and Jericho. As Jerusalem is 2600 feet above the sea-level, and the Dead Sea is 1300 feet below it, there is a descent of 3900 feet in about 18 miles. A Swiss cog-wheel road could be built without difficulty in these days of engineering triumphs, but the question arises cui bono? The few hundreds or even thousands of poor pilgrims who go down to Jericho and the Jordan annually would never compensate the company even for running expenses, especially as the majority of the Russian pilgrims, in their superstitious devotion, come to Palestine with a vow that they will walk all the way from Jaffa to Jerusalem, to Jordan, Bethlehem, Nazareth, and back to Jaffa. The Dead Sea, with its salt and bitter waters, would seem, in a poetical sense, to be an appropriate place to " end" a railway which is said to be already a financial failure.

The Sultan has recently annexed to the Turkish Empire the district of Kir Moab (Kerak), southeast of the Dead Sea, where the sheikhs of the MajeUa Arabs have so long defied the government and levied blackmail upon travellers. A wagon road has been surveyed from Kerak to the Mezraa, on the southeast shore of the Dead Sea, and a steam launch is said to be prepared to run between the northern shore and Mezraa. As a military convenience to the Turkish garrison holding Kerak, this is a wise arrangement, but hardly enough to give business to the Jericho extension of the Jerusalem Railway.

A far more encouraging piece of news comes by the last Arabic journals of October 16th from Beirut, that the Jaffa Railway Company have asked of the Sultan a " concession" for building a breakwater and harbor at Jaffa. No tourist to Palestine can ever forget the perils of landing at Jaffa. It is proposed to build a stone breakwater enclosing a port large enough to admit steamers, and to extend the railway to the harbor.

II. The Haifa-Damascus Railway. A firman was given some years since to a native Syrian for the construction of a railway, standard gauge, from Haifa, under Mount Carmel, through the plain of Esdraelon south of Nazareth, via Jezreel and Bethshan to the Jordan south of the Sea of Galilee, thence northeast through the land of Javlon to Damascus, with a branch into Houran and east of the Jordan.

This concession was sold to an English company in London, who surveyed the road, let its construction to contractors, and a few miles of track were laid southward along the Kishon. Then came a sudden halt. The work stopped. The Syrian concessionaire sued the company for a heavy amount, and this with other suits is said to amount to some £80,000 sterling. The engineers in Haifa, having received no pay for seven months, seized all the plans and surveys of the road, and, according to reports published in the Lisan el Hal journal of Beirut, in September, were about to leave for London to prosecute the company. There has been gross mismanagement somewhere, and the whole enterprise is imperilled. It had proposed to continue the road eventually from Damascus to Baghdad.

III. The Beirut-Damascus Railway. The concession for this road was obtained four years since by a Syrian Mohammedan gentleman, Hassan Effendi Beihum, and by him sold to a French company, which has owned the Damascus Diligence road since 1860, and has also just completed a fine breakwater and harbor in Beirut at a cost of about $500,000. This road consists of three divisions: 1. From Beirut to Damascus. This crosses the Lebanon range at an elevation of 5000 feet. It is a narrow-gauge road, and has a third cograil on the steep grades. It pass@s northwest of Shtoreh below Zahleh, thence east to Wady Yehfofeh and Zebedany, and down the valley of the Barada (t1l.e Abana) to Damascus. This road will be open for traffic within a year.

2. The Damascus-Honran brauch. This ruus south of Damascus to the vast wheat region of Bashan and Houran, and is to terminate at Bozrah or Mezeirib. It is already finished and open for traffic. It will protJW)te the pacification of that turbulent district and provide a cheap outlet for the splendid wheat harvests of Houran, besides increasing largely the area of cultivated land. It will also be used by the Hajj pilgrim cara- van on the first stage of its progress from Damascus to Mecca.

3. The Damascus-Aleppo-Birijik branch. This is under survey, run- ning from Damascus northeast to Nebk and Kuryetein, thence northwest to Hums and Hamath, thence to Aleppo and northeast to Birijik on the Euphrates.

This is a part of the future inland mercantile and military trunk rail- way from Constantinople to Damascus. It passes through a fertile region now almost wholly abandoned as pasture land to the Bedouin Arabs.

IV. The Mersin-Tarsus-Adana Railway. This road was built some years since by an English company as the beginning of a through line to Mosul. It is completed only to Adana, and its extension eastward is among the uncertainties of the future.

V. The Constantinople-Angora-Cresarea Railway. This road is com- pleted to Angora, and is under construction to Cresarea, with the expectation of its ultimate extension to Diarbekir, Mosul, and Baghdad. It will, no doubt, connect at some time with Birijik and Damascus.

VI. The Smyrna-Ephesus-Aidin Railway. This is already extended 70 miles east of Aidin to Serai Kowy. through the finest fig-producing region in the world. It will, no doubt, be extended still farther eastward.

VII. The Constantinople and Bulgarian Railway. This is the connecting link between Constantinople and Western Europe.

The advantages of railway communication in this great Empire will be very great.

1. Large tracts of fertile land now lying desolate through insecurity will be brought under government control and settled by the peasantry now crowded into the mountain districts for mutual protection. The -great wheat region of Houran and Bashan and the vast trans-Jordanic pasture lands now claimed by the Bedouin Arabs will be gradually restored to cultivation.

The line from Damascus to Aleppo borders a district of great fertility, now desolate or sparsely settled and at the mercy of the Mowali, Hadideh, and A 'nazi Arabs. Mount Lebanon is crowded with villagers who earn a scant subsistence from their rocky terraces, but are afraid to venture out upon the plains. This railway will encourage settlers, enable the goverp.- ment to protect them, and thus benefit the whole land.

2. It will make travel more safe and economical. A box of Bibles now Bent from Beirut to Mosul (the ancient Nineveh) goes by caravan, and is

GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN

a month on the passage, and during the winter is liable to injury and delay from pouring rains and impassable roads. This is true of other routes, and increased facilities will increase opportunities for good.

3. It is to be hoped that increased means of intercourse will tend to bring the different tribes and nationalities of this motley and much-divided empire into a better acquaintance with each other. The Protestant communities of Asia Minor have little to do with those of Syria and Palestine; and yet they are under a common civil organization, with a common wakil or civil head in Constantinople. If the future Evangelical Church of the Empire is to be a unit, and co-operate for the common weal and the spread of the Gospel, the people must know each other, and send delegates to each other's conferences. Railways will make this possible. At present it is out of the question.

THE GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. HAIL, D.D., JAPAN.

The Protestant division of the Church in Japan has passed through two periods in its progress, and is now in the initial stages of its third period. These may be loosely characterized as the periods of preliminary resistance, relaxation of resistance and revival, and reaction.

The first period embraces the time from 1859-72. To the missionaries of this period Japan was a Jericho, around the walls of which the powers that be, under severe penalty, forbade the priests the privilege of even "blowing their horns." The swaggering Samurai not only "looked daggers," but carried them, and that, too, with a purpose. Indeed, the threat was made that should the Christian's God Himself come to great Japan, even His head would be cut off. The whole chrysanthemum country was completely combined against Christianity.

When the Roman Catholic form of Christianity reached the high-tide of its great success several centuries ago, it drew to itself the attention of the Buddhists. They bQgan a series of persecutions and oppositions which were not terminated with the supposed extermination of those Christians. When our pioneer missionaries came they had, accordingly, to live in an atmosphere of suspicion and hatred generated by the same persecuting power. They found edicts everywhere on the government bulletin-boards against the faith they had come to propagate. The first teachers employed often proved themselves to be government spies. One man hired himself to Dr. Hepburn in order that he might find a favorable opportunity for assassinating him, and was disarmed only by the impression made upon him by the good doctor's uniform Christian kindness. Not quite twenty-five years ago several thousand Catholic Christians, still secretly maintaining their faith, were discovered and subjected to a cruel imprisonment, many of them in the neighboring city of Wakayama.

When the edicts were first taken down by the new government, it was only that they might be renewed by itself. The masses feared Chris_ tianity. and the rulers hated it. So late as 1872, when an inquiry was made of the Governor of Kobe (Hyogoken) whether a native bookseller would be permitted to sell the English Bible, the reply was given that any Japanese who sold a Bible knowing it to be such would have to go to prison.

By the close of 1859 the American Episcopal, Northern Presbyterian, and Dutch Reformed churches had missionaries upon the ground. One of Commodore Perry's sailors, a Baptist, came in 1860. The A. B. C. F. M.

and C. M. S. entered the field in 1869. The total number of missionaries at the close of 1872 was 28. During the first period, up to the time of the organization of the first church, 10 persons only had received baptism, 5 in Central and 5 in Southern Japan. The first convert, the teacher of Rev. James Ballagh, was baptized by him in 1864. The first church was organized March 20th, 1872, in Yokohama, consisting of 9 young men baptized on that day and 2 middle-aged men who had been previously baptized.

With 1873 began a new era in the progress of Christianity. The attitude of the rulers began to change. An embassy left Japan in December, 1871, making the round of the leading Western nations, returning in 1873. This body was composed of men of such ability and social standing as to have much weight and wide influence. The country began to wake up from its Rip Van Winkle sleep of ages. The edicts against Christianity were taken down, and the hundreds of Roman Catholic Christians were released from imprisonment. Various national reforms were undertaken, the Gregorian calendar was adopted, telegraphs, railroads, daily papers, postal treaties with West ern nations, school systems, prison reforms, and many other improvements began largely at this time, and so the Mikado's empire began to move into line with the great nations of the world. With this year also new missions began to be established, and 29 missionaries came which more than doubled the force already on the ground. At this time also the Committee on Bible Translation began its work. In the 55 missionaries on the field at the close of 1873 ten missions and 8 different bodies of Christians were represented. This second period closed about 1887. The .missionaries on the ground had increased in number, from 1873-78, to 99 ; 1879,122 ; 1882, 138 ; 1885, 183 ; 1887, 253. The converts numbered in 1873 about 125(?) with two organized churches. The number of baptized believers had increased in 1876 to 1004; 1879, 2965 ; 1882, 4987 ; 1885, 11,678; 1887, 19,825. During this period occurred three important and helpful events. The New Testament translation was finished November 3d, 1879; (The committee engaged in this work to its close were Rev. S. R. Brown, D.D., Rev. D. C. Greene, D.D., Rev. Dr. McLay, and Rev. J. C. Hepburn, M.D., D.D.) This was about five years and six months from the time they began it. Another important event was the conference of missionaries held in Osaka, April, 1883. Although every Christian body was represented and all the burning questions of mission polity were warmly discussed, yet the sub-base of a common love to our common Lord was the undertone heard through it all. The inftuence of that meeting for good still lingers, and has specially contributed to subsequent Christian comity and fellowship.

There was also about this time a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit and an uplift of the spiritual life of the Church. It spread throughout the entire country. It entered the Christian schools, and delegates from these went to the various churches to exhort them to do great things for Christ. The triennial convention of the Japanese brethren, which is one of their fixed in~titutions, was that year pervaded by such a spirit of prayer that they found it difficult to follow their prearranged programme. It was truly a Pentecostal time, and one in which the Holy Spirit's power assumed a new meaning. This served to give a good direction to the preaching services in the churches and the Christian addresses in the theatres and other places during those days. It also served to prepare the Church for the third and terribly trying period upon which it was soon to enter.

With 1878 Japan began to swing to the other extreme in regard to their treatment of things Western. A nation whose intensity of feeling against Christianity and Western peoples isolated them for three centuries, has in the continuity of its past a potent instrument for either good or evil. With this in the hands of a designing priesthood the politicians become mere puppets, while true patriots and Christian Japanese leaders have their inftuence greatly circumscribed, and also as members of the" body politic" must have their own feelings more or less colored by it.

The schools were the first to feel the effects of the reaction. The attendance dropped from 10,297 in 1888 to 8758 in 1889-90 i in 1890-91 was another drop of 1861, leaving the enrolment for that scholastic year 6897. The year 1893 shows an increase of 253 over 1892, but less by 2305 than in 1887-88.

During these years there has also been an annually decreasing number of adult baptisms, dropping from 6884 in 1888 to 3636 in 1893. The number of exclusions have annually increased during this time from 161 in 1888 to 636 in 1893. The adult baptisms for these years run as fol. lows: 1888, 6884 i 1889, 5007 i 1890, 4431 i 1891, 3718 i 1892,2731 ; 1893, 3636. The number of exclusious for the same time are: 1888, 161; 1889, 286 i 1890, 355; 1891, 322 i 1892, 573; 1893, 636. There has, however, during these years been a net increase of 11,884, the membership by years being, 1888,25,514; 1889,31,181; 1890,32,380; 1891, 33,390; 1892, 35,534; 1893, 37,398. In these reactionary years the contributions of the Japanese Christians amount in round numbers to about 500,000 silver yen ;* to thc close of 1893, from 1888, the sum was 428,6~8.44 yen, the largest contributions for one year having been made in 1891. The organized churches increa~ed in number from 221 to 365, or 144 during these last five years. The number of theological students, ministers, and Bible-women has steadily increased. The present number of theological students is 367 ; native ministers, 206; unordained preachers and helpers, 665 ; Bible-women, 279.

One reason for the annual increase of exclusions and decrease in the number of baptisms since 1888 is the fact that the Church has come to a better conception of the Christian life. They have become more careful in the instruction of catechumens and increasingly particular in insisting upon the maintenance of Christian character.

This straightforward, silent, steady growth of the Church finds its solu- tion in the fact that it has a life derived from Christ alone, or rather in the statement that Christ still lives in and sustains His saints.

Spiritual, like all other forms of life has within it such a mystical, in- visible element that its growth can be known only by the peculiarities of external manifestation.

A disappointment is sometimes felt by missionaries and others that the developing life of the Church and of the individual Christian does not manifest itself in forms that are in the line of those to which they have themselves been most accustomed. The unreasonableness of such a dis- appointment ought to be evident with but little reflection. In the West, where we have so many different denominations developed, each under trials and difficulties peculiar to itself, and where each one has stood for the emphasis of some one important truth overshadowed by others, there , has come in time to be a common denominational consciousness, so much so that we can even speak of different types of piety. In, America we have very distinctly marked types, such as the Quaker, the Methodist, the Old Presbyterian, and the Episcopal. In Japan the Church has not become so thoroughly denominational, and so its type of life partakes more of national and racial peculiarities. The kinship of the general life of the Church to that of the West is indicated by that literature which is so help- ful to all Christians everywhere. Thomas a Kempis's "Imitation of Christ" and Stolker's "Christ's Image" have had a large sale; with them also Bunyan's" Pilgrim's Progress" is immensely popular, and un- bounded delight is taken in following pilgrims from the cross and the wicht-gate through the whole way to the wide-open gates of the celestial city.

Prayer, providence, and the Word of God have been markedly con- spicuous in their relation to Japanese Christian life. Shortly after the opening of the country to foreign intercourse, about 1857, Dr. S. Wells Williams and the Rev. W. E. Style, of Shanghai, went to NagasakLt At that time the United S~tes gunboat Powhatan was in port, and on the • A yen is somewhat less than a dollar. t Rev. Dr. Stont, Osaka Conference Report. occasion of a visit of the officers to the governor of the city, they were invited with the chaplain, Rev. Mr. Wood, to join the party. In course of conversation during the call the governor said that Japan was now open to trade with other nations, and the Japanese would be glad of anything the foreigners might bring them except two things-viz., opium and Christianity. The remark was noted, and on the return of these three gentlemen to the vessel they talked the matter over. It was plain to them that the governor did not know what Christianity really was, but had formed his opinion of it from Roman Catholicism in the country in former times. They therefore resolved that they should try to bring about the introduction of true Christianity, and wrote letters to the Boards of the Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches in America, urging the sending of missionaries to Japan. The answer to the prayers of these men and their letters were the first missionaries sent out in 1859. Subsequent events have shown that for the onward movement of the Church in modern missions God had struck the hour of the Church's opportunity. "The isles were indeed waiting for His law." In these early days there was a large number of Japanese with whom the missionaries first came in contact who could read Chinese Bibles and tracts, and these did a good service in sowing the seeds of spiritual life.

As an instance in point we have the well-known case of General Wakasa, who commanded the littoral guards at Nagasaki in 1854, when an English fleet suddenly made its appearance in that harbor. It was his duty to prevent the landing of foreigners except at a designated spot. In his rounds he saw a New Testament floating on the waters and fished it out. From a Dutch interpreter he learned its nature, and afterward obtained a Chinese translation of it. He began reading it immediately. After Dr. Verbeck came to Nagasaki he received a request for instruction from this general, who was living two days'journey in the interior. Owing to feudal restrictions the general could not go in person, but sent by a messenger passages of Scripture for explanation. In time he was ripe for the reception of Christ's appointed ordinance. Dr. Verbeck, on May 20th, the day of Pentecost, 1866, baptized two members of this his interior Bible class-viz., General Wakasa and Ayabe San, his brother. The general translated portions of the Chinese New Testament into easy Japanese for the women of his household, and they too were instructed in the way of salvation. A daughter and female servant were baptized in 1880 at Nagasaki. They reported that the general died a most triumphant death. The servant's zealous service for her spiritual master has resulted in the organization of a church in Saga. A granddaughter of Wskasa has become a Christian, and in 1890 a grandson entered the Doshisha College,bringing with him, and presenting to th~ school, a large English Bible given to his grandfather thirty years before, but which they had been obliged to conceal for years on account of persecution.* Dr. Ver- * Dr. Gordon, .. American Missionary In Japan." beck states that "by the close of the first period of mission work many thousands of volumes of Chinese Bibles and other ChristIan literature had been circulated. These were obtained mostly from the Presbyterian and London Mission presses at Hongkong and Shanghai. The faithful authors of this literature were little aware that while working for the salvation of China, they had been, as it were, writing with a double-pointed pen and working for Japan as well."

There is no mission in Japan but that can in some place or places in its history point to signal instances of the initiation of spiritual life and labor to the seemingly direct inspiration of a conjunction of these three factors-prayer, providence, and the pure Word of God. Prayer at the time of the providential opening of Japan preceded the coming of the first missionaries with Chinese Bibles. Prayer preceded the organization of the first Church in Japan, just at that moment when God's providence opened the country in 1873 to wider Christian effort. Prayer and the translation of the New Testament preceded the revival of 1883. There has for the last year been an unusual spirit of prayer in the churches, while more than 13,000 Japanese Christians are enrolled in the Scripture Readers' Union, and this just preceding that inscrutable providence within which is infolded a dark war cloud big and black with wrath. Has not the Father thus been rooting the life of His people in the living Word that they may firmly endure the coming storm ?

There has from the very first been a spontaneous tendency of the life of the Church toward uniou. Our Lord counted upon the oneness of His people as one of the most apposite of apologetics. In the Saviour's sad. dest hour the solidarity of His saints was His supremest solicitude. " Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also that believe on Me through their word: that they all may be one, even as Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe Thou didst send Me." It might have been feared, in view of the many years of feudalism that existed in the land, with the consequent tendency to clannishness thus generated, that the various bodies of believers would carry the " clan spirit" into their various denominations, but there has been but little of this. The consummation of the promptings of the Spirit in the direction of union. and fellowship has become a fixed hope and prayer with Japanese Christians. Indeed, the greatest checks to union have come from our constituencies in the West. In the earliest years of the work, in September, 1872, the three Presbyterian bodies then in the country and the A. B. C. F. M. missionaries agreed upon a basis for the organization of their churches. '" "The plan," says Dr. Gordon, "of forming simple churches of Christ failed at the time, largely (must it be confessed?) because some people couldn't count converts so easily; but the good tlpirit of the convention has followed these missions down to the present time."

• .. American Missionary in Japan." Yet the union of churches in Japan has not wholly failed, and with the splendid nationalistic feeling in the country and the continued development of the spiritual life of the churches, it is a mere question of time when other unions will be effected. There are now two united bodies in Japan. The English, American, and Canadian families of the Episcopal household unite in building up the Nippon Leikyokwai. Four missions are represented in this work. It has 4 bishops, 3 arch-deacons, 91 missionaries, 61 theological students, 21 native clergy, and 5157 members. The other united body, Nippon Christo Kyokwai, has seven co-operating missions representing one Scotch and five American Presbyterian churches. It has 140 missionaries, 105 theological students, 62 ordained ministers, and 11 ,200 members.

With the union of the various Methodist bodies and of all the orthodox bodies holding the Congregational polity, the 23 missions in Japan would be engaged in building up but four branches of the Church. " Desire for union is strongest either in the newly converted or in the mature Christian. An intermediate stage of experience is the best soil for the growth of the denominational spirit."* With the more marked maturity of the • Church, therefore, may we expect that its oneness may become more and more manifest.

The unfolding of the life of the Japanese Church adds one more illustrative fact to the truth that it thrives even under trials. Its dangers have not dwarfed, but have deepened its life. Spiritual life is not one of God's hothouse plants. The life of Christ's body, the Church, has its wilderness temptations and Gethsemanes, as well as had its great Head. Persecution has played a painful part in the work-imprisonment, the pressure of public sentiment, and other forms of it peculiar to Japanese social life. The son of a man who was assassinated JIllany years ago for his supposed sympathy with Christianity became a Christian. He writes: "One day when I returned home from school my mother informed me that if I did not renounce Christianity she was going to commit suicide that very evening. My father had been assassinated because he was supposed to have been a believer in Christianity, and his friends told me that if her son became a Christian the stain on the father's name could never be washed away. It was a terrible trial, but I asked for a little respite that I might reconsider the claims of Christianity. I said I was willing to abandon it if I could see that it was not true. So it went on. They used every means in their power to change my mind, but the unseen hand was above us and led me. After three months I got permission to go to the government college in Tokyo, and a year after I entered the theological school in Kyoto. . . . My mother is now a Christian rejoicing in the faith."t A Buddhist priest baptized by Dr. Verbeck suffered in various prisons for five years. A teacher of Rev. O. H. Gulick was put in prison for his faith • Dr. Gordon. t Dr. Gordon, " American Missionary In Japan." and died there. There have been threatened disinheritance, boycotts, imprisonment of sons at their own homes, the stoning of Christian preach- ing-places, and lately a cowardly and cruel working of the nationalistic feeling against Christians j but whatever the form of trial, they have borne it as a whole with a prudence and patience that places them in the long roll of those worthies who from the beginning have suffered for Christ.

There are numbers of Christians who have given up lucrative employments from the conviction that these were inconsistent with the Christian life-wholesale sake brewers, renters of houses for immoral purposes, the manufacturer of theatrical costumes and furnishments, and others. There are those serving in the ministry receiving far less than they could obtain in government employ.

A girl who makes 90 cents a month manufacturing paper match-boxes keeps the Sabbath, though it means a loss of 12 cents a month from her scant wages. There are other instances of a similar kind. Missionaries whose work necessarily puts them into the closest and tenderest relations to the Japanese Christians could recount many cases of personal sacrifice, patient cross-bearing that would be a source of helpfulness to all who love our Lord. The life of the Church, as it has grown and shown itself in Japan as a whole, is a grand nineteenth-century evidence of the truth and power of Christianity.

Of course the life is not yet a perfect one, and there still are things criticisable by pastors and others, else there were no further need of either, but better than this is it ours to see Christ back of it all.

The developing life of this Christian body is its safeguard in these days when so many loose Western theologies threaten it. The creation by the Holy Spirit of a Christian consciousness through the common experience of the fulness and fitness of Christ to meet the spiritual hunger of the human heart and to heal "all its diseases," is that which increasingly tends to hold the Church true to her great Head. A Buddhist priest who became a Christian, when giving his household Hotoke San to a missionary, said that two years before becoming a Christian he gave up the worship of this idol, " but I never knew how dear it was to me until, in accordance with my vow, I bowed before it for the last time in worship. No human being can tell what a lonesome heart I had during these two years. I had given up the only object of worship I knew, and there was no other to take its place j but since I have known Christ I have never known what it is to be lonesome-hearted. "

As there are" flowers that bloom in the sunless depths of the sea," so this sweet common experience of Christ in the heart is the flower that continually grows in the depth of this Church's Christian life, no matter what storms sweep the surface above it~· Hurtful theologies cannot stand before the soulful satisfaction found in the spiritually presen1; Saviour.

This is the direction which the Church's apologetics are beginning to assume. An eloquent Japanese pastor, at the recent twentieth anniversary

DR. GORDON'S RELATION TO MISSIONS

of his church, said: "Our early apologetics took the direction of the nature of the God we worshipped as compared with the prices of dried wood the idolators worshipped. We were soon met with the popular reply from them, that we do not worship the wood, but only what these images represent. We then took up the superiority of Western morals and progress, for in those days we supposed that the Western people were about all of them Christians, and everything in their civilization was good j but we finally had to weaken on that line. At last, after trying the whole round of evidences, we come back to the argument from Christian experience. We can stand before our adversaries and tell them of our hearts baptized with the Holy Spirit, with a rest of soul as deep and broad and beautiful as a quiet sea in a still night reflecting the stars of heaven. "

Other features of the growing life of the Church readily suggest themselves, and can be only mentioned. This intensifying Christ-life has caused confessions of sin and restitution, the reconciliation of enemies, a purer family life, lives of faith, and the founding of institutions thereon that have been as marvellous as that of Muller's Bristol work. Indeed, the one thing the Buddhists now fear more than anything is the life of the Christian Church, and they are now duplicating in a mechanical way every institution that is the dynamical outgrowth of the life of the Church.

DR. GORDON'S RELATION TO MISSIONS.

* BY REV. H. C. MABIE, D.D.

If I were to express in one word Dr. Gordon's relation to missions, I should say that hi, interest in missions was integral; it entered into his very spiritual personality ; it was but the natural breathing and outcome of his being; it was no form of service that was put on as a garment; no perfunctory performance; no line of duty taken up hecause he had been elected to fill some official position. Missions with him, as with the God who instituted them, and with Jesus Christ His Son, who by His atonement made them possible, were constitutional. He could no more think of missions as geographically limiting his thoughts, his heart, his life, his enterprise, than you could think of there being limits to the sympathies of our Lord Jesus Christ. I suppose it to be the very essence of the heart of God that He yearns over humanity as a whole, longing with infinite tenderness to impart His own type of being, His own type of life, His own type of blessedness, to His creatures. It proceeds from within, as does the heat of the sun. So was Dr. Gordon's relation to the work of missions; it was born in him by the Spirit of the living God. He was in his natural birth the descendant of a parentage missionary in spirit. The • From at) tj,d<lre•• delivered at the funeral, Boston, February 5th. very name which his parents gave him in the old birthplace in New Hampshire was indicative of the spirit that had ruled in the ancestral home in admiration of the foremost martyr of this missionary century-Adoniram Judson. So also, in connection with his conversion, there seemed to be transmitted to him and implanted within him the very essence and genius of this relation to the whole earth in the spirit of his honored and saintly name8ake.

Dr. Gordon's Bible was a missionary Bible from Genesis to Revelation, not merely containing a passage or two in the form of explicit command, such as " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" -but the entire Book, the volume as a whole, the complete oracles of the Old and New Testament, were missionary, from the" In the beginning" to "Even so, come, Lord Jesus." And so whatever his point of departure in his Rtudyor meditation on the Divine oracles, they were ever saying to him, "This is too good, too Divine to be kept; it must be shared with the entire family of mankind." And so Dr. Gordon's preaching was evermore missionary preaching, because missions are the interior of the Bible, the essence of the Gospel, the reincarnation of Jesus Christ by the Holy Spirit among the nations, and he could not expound these words without exhaling a missionary spirit.

Dr. Gordon's world in which he lived was a missionary world. He found himself a denizen of a goodly city, indeed, of a noble commonwealth, of what we are fond of calling the most exalted nation on earth; but Dr. Gordon regarded himself far more than this, even a denizen of the planet; the entire earth was his home, his parish; and so these artificial missionary limitations that we are wont to form called home and foreign, because of our shortness of view and our failure to take in the great Divine perspective, which so often affiict the minds of God's people, never affiicted his mind. Those of you who have heard him speak of missions will remember how he was wont to say that the best prayer-book in the world is a map of the world. " Go," said he, "into the closet, and spread out this prayer-book before you, and then draw a line round some portion of the world, and pray, if you can, 'Thy Kingdom come.' Nay, rather, get the entire globe before you, and hover over it in the spirit of the Holy Ghost, who brooded over chaos, and brought light out of darkness, order out of confusion, salvation out of death, and you will pray aright." This was his attitude toward the world in which he lived.

History, in its ongoings, as Dr. Gordon viewed it, was missionary history. He was not a man sailing over a trackless deep without chart or compass, with no desired haven in view. History was not to him a confused mass of accidents, as it is to the materialistic thinker of our dayan insoluble riddle-a hopeless tangle. The history of the world, as he viewed it, started from a beginning and went on through the middle to the end, in an orderly way, and the end was a glorious and Divine consummation. The one last word that escaped his lips WaS "Victory I" He believed that this was assured in history. His faith swept the entire perspective, and hence it was that he saw great mountain peaks in that wondrous landscape where some of us, perhaps, see only hillocks, if we see even these. His view of history was simply the successive stages of the plan of human redemption, with its glorious culmination.

" The great world's altar stairs That slope through darkness up to God."

If some thought at times that his view of proper mission work was superficial or pessimistic, I bid them think again. If some think that he emphasized unduly what he regarded as the great and immediate duty of the Church in this present age-viz., to preach the Gospel "for a witness" -let them think how long, how ardently, how profoundly he pondered the words of the Lord–for His words they are-" This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." What Dr. Gordon meant by the" witnessing" is not that superficial post-boy, flash-light method of Christian enterprise which some imagine. * What it is let his own tremendously earnest and concentrated efforts-which burnt out the fires of his lifetestify. He meant all that Jesus Christ meant when He said: "To this end was I born and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness to the Truth." Christ's personal ministry, from the manger to the throne, he believed to be but a witness-the beginnings of things, not the consummation of them-the foundations only of the eternal kingdom that God was to rear. He meant all that the Apostle Paul meant when he spoke of his consummate privilege " to testify the Gospel of the grace. of God j" to" finish his course," a life-work that in the Divine plan had a beginning and a completion.

Dr. Gordon was profoundly moved in respect to missions because he believed that the Holy Ghost-the Third Person of the adorable Trinitybeing the soul of the Christian Church, was likewise the soul of its most characteristic' work, Christian missions. The Holy Spirit, and therefore his spirit, could not rest until it can:ied out what was hinted on the great natal day of the Church-the first Pentecost. Hence it was that Dr. Gordon's thought respecting missions was simply coincident with and exactly commensurate with the attainable spirituality and spiritual service of the Church of God in this age. Missions in his mind were the birth * That there are those who entertain such a view we do not dispute, but such was not Dr.

Gordon's conception of the witnessing. He did indeed believe that, however thorough and effective this period of witnessing among the nations might be, It was ouly preliminary and relatively Ineffectual as compared with what the period of world-harvest to follow the Lord's return will be. This with him was, however, chiefly a matter of programme of the Divine plan of operation. In his mind .it neither warranted superficiality of present-day effort, nor landed him in pessimism. Rather it afforded his basis for the most triumphaut optimism-the only basis for it which he saw In RevelatioD. On this basis he was at least always a pro-millennialist. (See Dr. Gordon's" The Holy Spirit in llIieeions," Ilrst chapter.) of the Holy Ghost~· and hence he could not preach as he did, or think as he did, or write as he did, concerning the Holy Ghost's administration of His Church, without thinking of the most heroic application of service in behalf of all pagan peoples, wheresoever they may be found, destitute of the Gospel. With his large outlool~ on the world, we can appreciate that characteristic hospitality which Dr. Gordon entertained toward all forms of Christian enterprise. Some of us are wont to choose for ourselves the forms of mission which we prefer to do, and we sometimes say, "I will do this," and "I won't do that," but he never thus spake in respect to any aspect of Christ's work on earth. He was naturalized to all Christ's work. To him that work was a circle, not an arc. It was globed. Hence he was as much at home in alien cities as in his own Boston, at the "Vorld's Missionary Conference in London as some of us saw him-easily king of missionaries, as he was imperial among pleaders for missions, the one man without whom no single session was thought complete till his voice had been heard. Hence it was that in Edinburgh and Glasgow and throughout Scotland he was welcomed everywhere, and fitted into the relations and voiced the missionary interest of these people just as naturally as if he were addressing his own prayer-meeting here in Clarendon Street Church. So their testimony was, " He fed us with the finest of the wheat. ,. He enlarged their horizon in respect to the world, and gave them a relish for its conquest. Hence it was that in Paris, with the McAll Mission workers, he was not only welcomed, but eagerly sought for. Hence it was that in our own land he was sought on all platforms where missions were to have a peculiar and effective advocacy. Hence it was that the Student Volunteer movement, the great conferences at Northfield and Ocean Grove and elsewhere regarded his presence and his addresses as indispensable. Hence his favor for the Salvation Army movement, which he commended and cheered when almost all men set it at naught. Hence it was that in the stables of street-car drivers, on the wharves along shore in Boston, or in refuges of the lost, he was everywhere welcomed as the supporter, advocate, and brother, vitally linked with all these organizations of any and every name.

But who shall tell what our beloved brother was to the American Baptist Missionary Union-our counsellor, our inspiration, our pride j none so meek as he. I may be allowed to say, without disparagement of any one, that all through his official relations to that body, through so many weary years in our committee rooms in this city, he often surrendered opinions of his own respecting ways and means in deference to his brethren, whom he was always ready to think of as more to be considered than himself. He was always ready to take the field for us, and was the bulwark of that organization. How this noble church has stood by him and followed him, till at length they only wanted to know his thought and they would anticipate it! There was with him no pulling of people's door-bells to extract from them unwilling offerings j no passing around nertously, hat in hand, to beg for Peter's pence; but rather he quietly exalted the lofty privilege of giving, and reminded of the blood mortgage on all men to redeem the world.

Since I came into this building this morning, I was approached by a young man, a member of one of the young people's societies here. " Excuse me, sir," said he, "but I must tell you what occurred here at our Monday night prayer-meeting. It was discussed what we shoqld do to express our feelings on this occasion, and at length it was resolved-and do you wonder at it-that we would do what he would have liked us to do. There is a great debt upon the Missionary Union; we will make an offering toward its extinction. And in a few minutes we had collected between four and five hundred dollars-gathered with the loving thought that that would have been our pastor's desire." 0 brethren, talk of inB.uence, and power to bring things to pass! It is that unspoken inB.uence which tells-it is what we are far more than what we 8ay, that carries our people. It is what he was in his majesty, his Christly simplicity, that has made his people yearn to be and do. It is that which causes this audience to-day to heave like the billows of the ocean-its main desire to be like Him.

It has been said over and over again, "How can we get on without this brother, in the family, in the church, in the Missionary Union, in Christendom ~ How can we spare him~" Shall we not rise to the heavenly view-point and look down upon it as God does, for this we must do, if we are to stand under this sense of loss? Shall we not remember the words of Him who said-even concerning Himself, the Master of all discipies-" It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come?" God in His providence has demonstrated that it is expedient for us that our brother be taken. He says he can be spared from this side, that he may be glorified on that side ; and God has settled that j it is expedient that he be taken. What, then, we ought to say is this: not how can we get on without Dr. Gordon ~ how can we get on without our pastor 1 how without the chairman of our committee ~ how without him in these Christian assemblies ~ but rather this: how can we get on without those compensations in grace which God's Spirit and providence will give to us if we shall have sanctified to us this inexpressible loss ~ That is what we cannot afford to get on without. We ought to settle it in this house to-day-every one of us-that with God's help we will not get on without that-that compensation, that transmitted bleesing, grace, and power, which may come to us, especially upon the ministry of the land. We draw no denominational lines here to-day. May there come upon the ministry of the world the baptism of fire in connection with thie departure! Oh, that the spirit of Elijah may fall upon Elieha-not !!imply upon !!ome !!ingle man toward whom the Church, in the deep, dark days before them, may reach forth dimly to find as a suc_ Ce!!SOr ill the pastorate, but upon ten thousand ministers of Jeaus Christ-

KEV. ADOLPHE MABILLE. 355

psstors of sll churches, the ministry of all denominations, by whatever name designated, upon united Christendom. Nay, I will not draw the line more narrowly than he would-upon the circle of entire pagandom as well as upon entire Christendom-that there may come such an anointing, such an outpouring of the Holy Ghost, as will be indicative of that great and final world Pentecost toward which his thoughts were forever bent and on which his eye was forever fixed.

REV. ADOLPHE MABILLE, * OF THE FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSION IN BASUTOLAND.

BY ABBIE P. FERGUSON, SOUTH AFRICA.

It is as when a standard-bearer fainteth. The Basuto Mission of the Paris Society in South Africa has suffered a great loss in the death of Rev. Adolphe C. Mabille, now almost a year ago. He was the heart and centre of a great work, one of the most wonderful in its results in South Africa. Dr. Moffat used to speak of it as the most successful of missions.

Mr. Mabille was in his fifty-eighth year, and we had looked forwarll to years of usefulness for him, but he has fallen in the thick of the fight. He was a most intensely active man. One of his fellow-missionaries said of him: "It is of no use to relieve Mr. Mabille in his work, for as soon as he is relieved in one thing he finds something else to do." He had a wonderful helpmeet in his wife, the daughter of Dr. Casalis, one of the pioneer missionaries in Basutoland. The Basutos say of her, "She is our mother, she was born in our land, she is one of us, and what she says is good." And she has unbounded influence among the people.

Mr. and Mrs. Mabille began the work of training evangelists during a time of war. Coming back to look after their people at Marijah,t they were detained there, and while the war cloud hung heavy about them they gathered a few young men and taught them how to help others. Out of this small beginning grew the Bible school at Marijah, from which hundreds of young men have gone forth to all parts of South Africa as teacher!'! of the Word. During all these years Mr. Mabille has given much time to this work, often taking a class at six -in the morning. A small class of young men have gone on to a fuller theological training. and these have been, in fact, under Mr. Mabille's instruction. Indeed, Marijah has been a centre of great activity, with its theological class, its sixty Bible students and seventy .normal students. One great secret of the success of this mi!'!sion has been, under God, the training of the native ChriEltians to work among their own people. I have heard Mr. Mabille say: "Our native .. Mr. Mabille had II church of 1600 communicants and 600 inqulrel'l and OTeraaw work in 16 outstations.

tOrMorija. Christians can help their own people much better than we mIssIonaries can. They know their difficulties and the way to their hearts. "

There are twenty out-stations connected with the Marijah Church, each under the care of a native evangelist, and it was Mr. Mabille's aim to place such evangelists all over Basutoland, until every heathen should come within sound of the Gospel. These twenty evangelists were directly under Mr. Mabille's care and oversight. Twice a year they came up with their church-members to Marijah to a great spiritual feast. These have been never-to-be-forgotten scenes, when hundreds of the Lord's dear people have gathered on the green hill-side around the table of our Lord, and have shown forth His death until He come. Too many for even the great church to hold, they have stood under the blue of the sky, with the grand Maluti Mountains looking down upon them, reminding one of the innumerable company.

Mr. Mabille has always been the life and centre of these gatherings, laying his hand in baptism upon those gathered out of heathenism, breaking the bread of life, speaking words of reproof and exhortation. There were always special meetings for the evangelists, when they reported concerning their work, and received special instruction and counsel from their spiritual father. Mr. Mabille was much used in bringing souls to Christ. I shall never forget seeing a multitude of heathen filling the Marijah Church, many of them under deep conviction of sin, and how wisely Mr. Mabille and his helpers led many of them to accept Jesus as their Saviour.

The printing of a monthly Basuto paper and of Basuto books, which were sent out to all parts of South Africa, made many demands upon Mr. Mabille's time. The printing was done by natives, who required careful superintendence. Mr. Mabille had willing helpers in his fellow-missionaries and in his own family, but a heavy burden of responsibility rested upon him.

Though such a busy man, he was the joy of the home life. Every day after the mid-day meal he and Mrs. Mabille took the time to go away and pray for God's blessing upon their sons and daughters, and God gave them the desire of their hearts. All of their children were converted, and two sons and three daughters were missionaries, working hand to hand with their parents.

Mr. MabiIle had a rare gift of song, and every evening the family gathered around the organ to sing. To us who listened it was a great treat, as each member of the family took his or her own part, sometimes to music of Mr. MabilIe's own composition. We shall never forget how our souls thrilled as we listened to the rich, deep tones of his voice. This gift was a great power among the native students, whom he trained in singing and playing on instruments, like the sweet singer of old. And he has gone, this grand, gifted, courteous man of God, whom every one loved, and whose rule of love was felt all through the Basuto Mission. " God takes home His workers, bnt the work goes on. II His daughter, writing in March, said: "To us the year until now has been one of great joy and peace, in spite of dear father's great mental fatigue. He had done too much and felt very tired. The doctor said if he did not leave the work at once he would not answer for the consequences. The Lord arranged everything for the best. The Home Committee said one of our missionaries was to go with the Zambesi expedition, who go to Mr. Coillard, as far as Mafeking, in Bechuanaland. So father and mother were ready in a week to go. Then strength was given to Louis (Mr. Mabille's son) to take up for a month father's great work-his lessons, printing-office, and church. So ali was arranged, and now we are asking God to bless their journey and to bring back our loved ones to us well and able to resume their work."

At first he seemed benefited by the journey. He attended the Basuto Mission Conference, though he could be present at the meetings only by lying on a couch. There it was arranged that he should have the assistance of his brother-in-law, Rev. Alfred CasaIis, as well as of his son Louis. Then he visited his eldest son at Leribe (Mr. Coillard's old station), all of the Mabille family gathering there, united for the last time.

Mr. Mabille preached in the Orange Free State on his way home, where he arrived, seemingly none the worse for the journey. He suffered very much from rheumatic pain, and when the doctor was called, he pronounced him very ill. Mr. Mabille expressed the desire to live, especially that he might revise the Basuto Bible. He had just finished an English Basuto Dictionary, the work of twenty years, but he soon realized that the end was near. He sent for the Bible students, the Basuto chiefs, the normal-school boys, and said good-by to them. He spoke very earnestly to them, dealing with them as at the very gate of heaven. He pleaded especially with the paramount chief, begging him to be reconciled to God.

Sunday, May 20th, 1894, was a glorious day, full of the veryatmosphere of heaven. Those about him felt that death had no power over the child of God. The first hours of the day he spent praying for each of the catechists, schoolmasters, and elders of his district (about 150 in all), and the students of the Bible school who are in the work. When those about him wondered that he could remember all the names so well, he said: "Oh, you know I have prayed for them so often by name I" When he heard the church bells he said: "Glory, glory, glory in the highest heaven I" and then, "Jesus, I also am one of Thy worshippers." He said during the night before : "You do not know all the struggles my study has witnessed. I have wanted to be small-smaIl-small, that He should take away all the pride and self-love. "

His daughter writes of the privilege it was to sit beside him and receive his last messages.

A young trader wanted to see him. "Yes," he said; "let him in ; I have a lovely message for him." After talking earnestly to him, he said: "I wish I could imprint upon your heart the conviction that Christ

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

is your Saviour." Afterward he clapped his hands joyfully, exclaiming, " Bravo! bravo! they are going to reach the Zambesi." His thoughtlil were with the mission party that he had escorted on their way.

At the evening tide it was light. He slept in Jesus to awake in His glorious presence. On the lOth of the next month he would have completed thirty-four years of service in Basutoland. " Well done, good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of thy Lord."

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD.

Few realize how numerous are the sufferers from this most terrible malady. Miss Kate Marsden, whose life is devoted to the mitigation of their sufferings, is preparing a chart, designed to show at one view the real prevalence and spread of leprosy in various countries. From the minimum figures already supplied by government medical returns and other reliable sources, she reckons that there are 1,300,000 lepers in the world. China alone is said to have more than 600,000 j Japan, 200,000 j and India at least 100,000. But Miss Marsden would rather understate than overstate the case in her earnest endeavor to move the practical pity of the Christian public.

What an awful aggregate of sorrow and suffering is represented by those figures! Who can estimate the value of every Christian effort made to alleviate their pain and grief and to stay the progress of the dread disease ~ Leprosy, the greatest disease of medireval Christendom, is identified, on the one hand, with a disease endemic from the earliest historical times, 1500 B.O., in the valley of the Nile j and, on the other hand, with a disease now commQn in Asia, Africa, South America, and the West Indies, and in certain parts of Europe and the islands of the sea.

Egypt is generally regarded as the country from whence leprosy came. It was endemic among the Hebrews when they migrated from there. During the Middle Ages it was estimated that there were about 20,000 lepers in Europe, and every considerable town had its "lazar house." Owing to strict legislation, it is now found only in small isolated coast districts of Norway, Russia, the Riviera, Spain, Iceland, and some islands. It is common in all the countries of Asia, and in most of the coast districts of Africa. The West Indies and South America (the Guianas), Malaysia, and many of the islands of the sea also have numerous sufferers from this dreadful disease. The essential cause of leprosy is unknown, but it is generally found among people who live on the sea-coast and live largely on fish (often putrid), and who intermarry closely. It is not now believed to be contagious. Comparatively little missionary work is being done for lepers. The Moravians have a "leper home" in Jerusalem, and work among those in South America and elsewhere. The Mission to the Lepers of India is doing a glorious work among the lepers of India, Burma, Ceylon, and Japan. There are also hospitals for the lepers of Europe, of Madagascar, and South Africa, and missionaries are laboring among those in various other parts of the world. Little can be done for the poor lepers' bodies, though their suffering may be lessened, but their souls may be cleansed and saved, and the work among them is a certain one, which shonld call forth our deepest sympathy and most hearty support.

INTERN ATION AL DEPAltTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D "In Darkest Afrioa." to the road, so that one has to climb over great masses of fallen trees. This BY R. H. MILLIGAN. is, perhaps, the most exhausting part of the travel; but climbing over such EFULEN MISSION STATION, BATANGA, places i8 infinitely preferable to crawl- WEST AFRICA, March 12, 1894. ing under on all fours. On starting out the first morning we shrank from On July 17th I started for the inte· the cold water and tried to avoid the rior, and returned to Batanga after four mud, but after slipping and falling sevmonths, looking, I imagine, rather pro- eral times we became bold, and when fane, having been neither shaven nor we had walked an hour we came to a shorn for fi ve months. deep stagnant pond that must be cross- ed. I cannot swim in clear water, but There were two white men besides I saw that I would have no difficulty myself, Rev. A. C. Good, who has in swimming here, so I plunged in with charge of this expedition, and who has the others, but we were able to wade been in Africa for ten years, and Mr. all the way over. Just after this a Kerr, a new arrival. We had twenty- heavy rain fell, drenching us through. five native carriers, making in all This was a dreary outstart, but not twenty-eight persons. White brethren unfortunate, for afterward we walked and black friends stood gazing with without timidity, fearing neither mud strange thoughts as we stretched along nor water, nor height nor depth, nor the beach a short way and suddenly any such thing. disappeared into the forest. Noone would think of making this On such a journey toward such a journey for fun. There is great disland none can forecast even the near comfort in walking all day with much future. We were five days in going mud in one's shoes, especially when seventy-five miles, walking from 7 A.M. gravel is added. It is also uncomforto 4 P.M. each day. All the way was table to get up for several successive through deep forest, the trees much mornings before daylight in the cold taller and closer than in American for- bush and put on clothes wet through ests, and made more dense by a thick and through. Yet the road is not growth of enormous vines, all which worse than I expected, nor is it so together make it strangely dark, and rough as to be a great hindrance to our depressing as the Dismal Swamp. work. Any reasonably stro.ng man im- pelled by worthy purpose will find it The road is a po;)rly beaten path, easy enough. which carefully avoids the hills, keeping down in the lowest parts. The natives Four months later Mr. Good and mydislike climbing, but they have no aver- self returned from the interior to Basion to mud; one passes through every tanga, passing over this road at its variety of it and every depth. The very worst. For two months I had road often lies in the beds of streams. been sick with a severe fever that left The part of the traveller that is above several ailments behind, which made it ground is kept cool and wet from the necessary that I should, as soon as I dripping shrubbery that meets across was able, go to Batanga for medical the path, and as if this were not suffi- treatment. It was near the end of the cient, he has to wade many streams. wet season. For many weeks the rain On the first and last days the road passes had fallen almost night and day. The through native gardens, which are never cleared, but the immellBe trees are simply felled, and that without regard forest was flooded. The streams had be- muscle was stiffened and sore, but we come rivers. The rivers had spread had to walk much faster than before, far over their banks, making wading not knowing how far we were from necessary, and beyond were marshes Batanga. which we must reach that which were yet worse. The bridges night, for we had only food for one had all been swept away or buried un- more meal. We walked twenty miles der the water, and others built for tem- . that day, in spite of stiffness and soreporary use. The permanent African ness, but my courage was never so bridge is bad enough, but these tem- taxed before by any physical effort. porary bridges were unspeakably bad, At last we emerged from the forest consisting of a single line of poles tied into the sunshine, which never seemed end to end with rupe uf vines, and so bright nor the sky so blue. Batanga. usually several feet under water. shone like the Celestial City. Our toilet There is also one vine stretched across was in woful shape. Mr. Good had a few feet higher that one may hold received a severe hurt on the way. In with the hand. This latter vine is jumping 07er a deep place he had fallusually rotten, so one must hold it en upon an upright stick. At this late carefully aJ;ld let it go as soon as he be- date I can afford to smile, although at gins to lose his balance, as it will likely the time I turned pale; I thought he yield to the slightest strain. But what- was killed. We twisted his coat into ever other faults these bridges have, a knot over the sore, and bound around they are not especially treacherous; him two strips of bark several inches they make no fair' promises of support, wide, which formed two large bows, and one never starts out upon them extending more than a foot on either with any expectation of reaching the side. Moreover, he had torn his trouother side without sounding the depth sers at the knee so badly that he could of the water. In one place where this only keep the lower part by tying it to upper vine chanced to be strong enough his leg with vine. Add to this that we to bear our weight, the poles beneath were both lame, and besides bore the us, which were three feet under water, general marks of seven days' walking suddenly came to an end, leaving us through mud and mire, and you may to go a short distance on the upper vine imagine the effect. I do not speak of alone, hand over hand, until our feet my own apparel. I could not see that came in contact with another pole. In so well. Our appearance altogether one day we crossed as many as nine was fearful and wonderful. Our such streams with adjoining overflowed friends beholding said: .. Whence come lands and marshes. We were seven ye ?" We replied: "From going to days on the way. I was weak from and fro in the earth, and from walking fever and walked only four miles the up and down in it." tirst day, the next day eight, the next We reached Mr. Good's home first, twelve, and the last day over twenty where I sat down to rest, but in a few miles. On the last day, immediately minutes was unable to walk, and was after starting and before our blood was carried to Mr. Godduhn's home, one in proper circulation, we reached the mile farther, in a hammock. " Slough of Despond," deep with wa- And why illl this hardship, some are ter. We had difficulty in finding the asking, this exposure and peril of life, road. Mr. Good moved about in search, this isolation in the dismal interior of but I not knowing the roads moved Africa, or this madness, as certain of very little, remaining in the cold water our friends have called it? Only obeto my waist, and sometimes to my dience to a Master who thought tit to shoulders, for more than an hour. For say, "Go ye into all the world and the tirst time I felt evil effects from preach the Gospel to every creature." this. Before we had gone far every Is it not strange that even some Christians should seem to question the wis- beads and brass and bells. The men dom of this command or of obedience also wear ornaments, but not in such to it? I am weary of the opposing excess. Both men and women take arguments of many, even my friends, great pains with their hail', doing it up based upon our peril of life or the de- in the strangest and dirtiest way con- pravity of this people. I came not for ceivable. A common style is to build love of these, but in obedience to the it, with the aid of strips of bamboo, above command, and their depravity into three hard ridges several inches makes the command more imperative; high, running from the front to the and as for fear of hardship or danger, back of the head. Each ridge is mount- I am sure that no two things are more ed with a close row of common white incompatible than Christianity and shirt-buttons. Sometimes a card con- fear. If Christianity is anything, it is taining as many as six dozen is sewed courage. When in the French Revolu- on above each ear. The ridges of hair tion France was beset with foes on do not always run fore and aft. They every side, " cannon to right of them, are often in circles built up like a story- cannon to left of them, cannon in front cake and iced with buttons. Some- of them," and all were prostrate with times a kind of splash-board is built despair, the great Danton in thunder- out behind, running from ear to ear, to tones that filled all France called on hold more buttons. This latter style men "to dare, and again to dare, and prevents their lying to sleep in the or- without end to dare," and every son of dinary way. They must place the neck France arose and braced himself for on the wooden pillow, and let the head battle. His words are an echo of what hang over. The hair once arranged re- Christ has always s1id to His followers. mains undisturbed for several months.

Daring is an essential of all successful It forms a convenient place for wiping living. Surely Christianity ought to their hands or knives. After dressing be as strong a motive-power as patriot- it grease is smeared over which in the ism. Hardship ought not to be named; sun melts into the hair, some ot it our life is a small thing, the cause alone usually passing through and running is great. down the back. No matter what color In this interior we found a peculiar this oil is on going into the hair, it al- people indeed, called the "Bule." ways comes out black.

Our station is at the beginning of a The women, moreover, wear a strip countless populace extending far in- of monkey-skin or goat-skin an inch ward. On our first arrival a multitude wide-trimmed with buttons, of course of beggars surrounded our tent, beg- -across the middle of the forehead; and gars everywhere as thick as leaves in besides all this, they have bangs all autumn, insisting that we divide our around the head consisting of loose hair little stock of goods, which to them strung with beads of all colors. With seemed fabulous wealth. No corner this glittering headgear and with brass was too private for them to enter, nor and beads hung over the whole body, could we keep them out but by main the women make an appearance alto- force. Persuasion failed utterly, and gether unique in this world, if they be all a priori arguments were vain. We not like to things sometimes seen in soon came to the use of practical a pos- windows of toy-shops or on Christmas teriori arguments applied with a boot trees.

or other convenient object. We have, no doubt, come among 8 In appearance they are tall, well- desperately wicked people. Borrowing formed, and graceful. The men wear from Hume's estimate of Henry VIII., small loin-cloths. The women wear one might say that a catalogue of their nothing but a few haudfuls of grass, vices would include, perhaps, all the but thAY are loaded wit;.h ornaments of evils incident to human nature. When I first arrived among them I wrote a with the palaver. At the time of shoot· letter to a friend with the superscrip- ing yesterday we were holding our tion "Bule Land," but afterward, usual Sunday service. The man Who knowing more of this land, the super- had stolen the woman was present. He scription seemed a caricature too pro- heard the firing and knew what it fane, and that of my next letter was meant, and thought it was in his own " Chaos," for this is the very home of town, yet he showed no concern, but all disorder. They have reversed the sat calmly through the service. The whole moral law and every righteous people whose men have been killed are maxim. The plough they have beaten on the warpath to-day, determined to into a sword and the pruning-hook into kill a number of people, they care not a spear, and every man's hand is whom. Another palaver is going on in against his neighbor. the town nearest to us. A woman, who said that her husband was so homely There is no other law than the law of that she could not live with him, C'lme selfishness, which reigns supreme. to our station, met a man from another There is no word in their language for town and eloped with him. Her peoservice, they have not the idea. Mr. ple followed a few nights ago and kill- Good has been giving many of them ed a woman. We do not know how medical treatment. They take it for long this will continue. The people of granted that this also is selfish. They the town near by keep up a loud noille will sometimes get angry and scold if all night to let the enemy know that fresh bandages are not gi ven them they are watching. often. One man came and told that his wife was very sick, and asked what Last week Mr. Good and I visited a Mr. Good would give him if he would town one half-day's walk distant, where bring her for treatment. Another was we spent two nights. We found the in great distress, saying that his little stormiest people I have ever seen or daughter was dying, and that a man in heard of. They quarrelled almost a neighboring town had agreed to buy without ceasing, each quarrel involving her in marriage, and had already paid all the men and women of the town. some goods which would have to be re- During the day it was carried on in turned if she died. This latter made the street, becoming worse at night his grief truly pitiable. when they scattered to their houses, the men yelling and the women scream- Their wealth is chiefly in the shape ing their rage from within, loud enough of wives. These are usually stolen at to be heard over the town. There is first. Then follows a big palaver. no lack of matter for copious quarrel· The people of the offended town will ling even among this remote people of come at night and kill some one of the the forest. The occasions are so abun· town where the woman is. The enemy dant that many palavers are not settled, will return and kill one of them. And but are displaced by others. The occaso it goes on-killing in turn until the sion of a large quarrel the day we arthief pays for the woman, or until either rived was that a certain man's hen laid town stop that they may fight another an egg in another man's house, which enemy. Such a palaver has just begun latter man kept the egg. The town in one of our towns. Two days ago was rent in twain. The whole com- (Saturday) a man who lives near by munity is astir; they conspire together; stole a woman from a town some miles deep calleth unto deep; the sky dark· distant. The offended people came in ens; the mountains roll down their arms yesterday, but finding it hard to threatening thunders; hoarse rage is reach the town where the woman was, echoed back; but suddenly strange they killed two men in a town close to quiet falls on all the places-it is time us, which town belonged to another to eat. When eating is finished another tribe and had nothing whatever to do palaver cries out for attention, and the of Freemasons in A.merica, in whose former one is "laid on the table, ", surpas~ing antiquity I can now believe There was not an idle hour in which to that they include Solomon and perhaps resume it before we lefto It is still un- Noah. settled, and liable any day to deluge the valley with blood. Ngee is the native word for gorilla, and is also the name of a certain man We are used to noise. The people in each town, who is the head of this dance in the street almost every night, society and who takes the character of often through the whole night, to the a gorilla. This is also a benevolent somusic of several wooden instruments, ciety, protecting its members from the which they pound furiously, and all power of witches. Ngee may be called keep up a continual yelling such as is a witch-doctor or a devil-doctor, it you only heard in heathendom. Their please, able to kill at will or to cure heads are cracked, but not their lungs. any disease: He has a profound knowl- And with this unfortunate combina- edge of witches, and is a potentate tion of cracked heads and uncracked among them, saying, "Go, "and they go; lungs they make our nights hideous or, " Come," and they come. When in enough. character he will come into the town at any time, roaring like a gorilla, but One day I had thrust upon me the loud enough to be heard at any finite pleasure of seeing a woman perform distance. A.ll women and children the native dance. The woman is a and uninitiated men fiee for their queen. She often comes selling pota- lives. If one of these see him thus toes. This day she was carrying a bun- in character, they will take sick and dle rolled in leaves. She opened it and die. The dire truth is that they Inshowed me a coil of snake, which she deed die if it be known that they was taking home for her husband's have seen him. We suspect they are dinner. There were four other women poisoned. A few nights ago there was with her, all queens and, with herself, a Ngee dance in the nearest town. Mr. wives of one man. They all talk at Godduhn, of Bat&nga, was with us, once; those not talking are laughing, and he and I went through the town. some doing both at once, and at the The chief who lives in the first village same time running about through the followed after us, full of wrath, and house asking for everything they can threatening us with every calamity if find ; but this particular woman insist- we dared look upon the sacred scene. ed upon showing me the Bule dance, We passed on, however, and having which consists of a series of fiendish turned our light very low, we entered contortions. The whole body is in the village where Ngee was holding rapid motion, especially the shoulders forth with many of the initiated. The and stomach. One would think that women were of course hidden in their the body was without bone or solid part. houses, but We have reason to believe She accompanies this with imitation of that they were looking through the the music of their several wooden in- cracks. What woman wouldn't? It struments as weird as the dance itself. was very dark, but we could still see Both music arid dance belong to the un· these weird, black forms in every under world; neither of them should human shape gliding swiftly about in ever have reached upper air. She imi- all manner of strange motions, dancing tates all the instruments at once, and to the discordant sound of the instru· dances on, heedless of perspiration and ments spoken of above, and all shriekdecorum. ing like hobgoblins. The place smelled of sulphur. We soon became conscious But the most hideous of all their that Ngee was approaching. He dances is the "Ngee" dance. The growled hideously and roared in tones Ngee Society is a secret order corresponding in many points to the order such as I would not have supposed where no reason is conceivable unless a could come from man or devil, and love of the lie itself. The only sexual changing from shape to shape. immorality that they consider wrong is the unfaithfulness of a wife, but the "If shape it could be called, that shape had restraint put upon this sin is slight, none, and upon other immorality no restraint at all. They believe in God, but their Diltingui8hable in member, joint or limb." belief is unliving, a vague idea that has no fear in it, and hence no moral force. He flashed his knife about us fiercely, One day when I was returning from but seeing that we were not to be preaching in a certain town, it chanced moved by all the powers of darkness, that several women who had heard the he retired for a time. We turned up preaching were following along the our light and sat down. The novelty way. One of them called to me, a of the lantern overcame their antago- woman in whose face was not even a nism, and they danced freely about us, trace of innocence. She said: .. If God their motions more demon-like than is so good, why does He not give me ever in the dim light of the lantern. more food 1" I replied that the wonder But Ngee did not yet give up all hope was He gave her any, that God only of oVercoming us, or it may be that his promises to take care of good people. purpose was to initiate us. He brought She said that she was a good woman, a the bones of his ancestors-of his grand. very good woman. I looked at her for father or his grandmother perhaps- a moment, wondering what a very bad and placed them in a heap before us, woman would look like. I asked if Shaking the grinning skull at us, and she had never done such and such dancing about them with roaring and things, mentioning their commonest incantation. With look as innocent sins. She had never done any of those and ignorant as we could command, we things, but had always been a model took the bones up and handled them of truth and purity-such a woman, on curiously but respectfully, looked on a the whole, as is not found outside of little longer, and then departed, having Africa. I turned to the other women seen enough. present and asked them if this woman had spoken the truth. To my surprise It is said that after writing the .. In- they all agreed with her, saying that ferno" Dante looked as if he had been they had never known her to do any in hell. I do not know whether I after- of those things of which I had spoken. ward looked so, but I certainly felt as I then said: "Now, you say that you if I had been there. are a good woman. God says you are a bad woman. Who tells the lie?" She The belief in witches is perhaps the replied; without hesitation, "God." strongest prevalent in this country. Again I was surprised, but it was easy History gives us abundant testimony now to defeat her since she had called that this has always been one of the God a liar. Imagine, then, how near most cruel and enslaving beliefs that the abyss a people live on whom the have ever entered man's mind, and greatest of truths, that of a living God, here as elsewhere it is prolific in tor- has no moral force. ment and misery. I am told that among them are men But this subject is too large to enter called "tiger.men," whose custom is upon here. to hide in the bush and spring like tigers upon passing women and chil- As I know more of these people I dren, cutting them to pieces. find greater depths of depravity than I had thoup:ht of. One sometimes won- It is such a people whom we have ders whether man cannot indeed de- undertaken to tame by the Gospel. It scend to the depthS of the witches in .. Macbeth," to whom" fair is foul, and foul is fair." They will answer the most ordinary question with a lie, is not yet too late. "If there are Demon Possession on Missionary Fields.* depths in man as deep as hell, there are also heights as high as heaven. Are There are observable among men not both heaven and hell made out of gradations of intellect. Is there anyhim 1" Christendom may well ask thing unreasonable in the supposition why it is that they have not heard the that there are other intellects in the Gospel centuries ago; but let none ut- universe of higher powers than man P ter reproach nntil himself does his Does the creation necessarily top out duty. Three of us labor here alone with the human· family? Did what- ever force made man exhaust its powamong a people of urenakcnhoewd nthneumdebpetrhs~ ers when it made a human being? a people who have of depravity and misery, where the 2. If there be other higher intelliworm dieth not and the fire is not gences, must they all be necessarily good, or may some of them be malevoquenched. We are calling for help. Their de- lent and evil f pravity calls loud-calls louder to us S. If there be such higher intellithan to our fathers, and Christ's com- gences, good or bad, or both, have they mand, though long neglected, has not any means of influencing the human become a dead letter. The harvest mind and life? Bold, bad men of falls ~o the ground for ripeness, and great intellectual force do here influthere IS none to help. The work is not ence their fellows to evil. May some easy, but I prefer it to any other I have unseen higher intelligences also lead ever done. The Gospel in which we men into error and crime? trust, in which is all our hope, is here These are questions with which the Old and New Testament affect to dperaol ~ put to the severest test, and is not found and about which they are very wanting. It is said of Mohammed, that when a nounced. Is there anything contrary boy, lying one night in the open field, to reason in the way they deal with an angel came in his sleep, and remov- them? ing his heart, wrung out of it all the Explain the Bible narrative as we evil, which fell in dark drops to the may, it distinctly recognizes certain ground. I can think of the streams and phenomena as being superinduced by rivers of this land running red like energy exercised over the human body crimson with their escaping sins, and and mind by unseen spiritual forces. this people still unclean; but we know Is there anything that can be identified a simpler way and more effective, even as the same class of .. possession" as the Gospel of Jesus Christ which is the that described in the New Testament? power of God. From these hills that This is what Dr. Nevius undertook to now resound with the noise of this vio- answer in the volume just from the lent people we purpose to proclaim the press, through the kind offices of Mr. life and death, the example and the Henry W. Rankin, to whom he comprecepts of Him whose voice is not mitted the manuscript just before leavheard in the street, who breaketh not ing for China, where, presently after the bruised reed nor quencheth the arrival, he died. smoking fiax, and who died for the But this is not all which interested sins of the whole world. And this we Dr. Nevius. He wanted to ascertain 0; do in the strong hope that in a time not * Demon Possession and Allied Themes be- far distant the smoke of their torment ing an Indnctive Stndy of the Phenomena onr shall no longer ascend to darken the own Times, by Rev. John L. Nevins, D.D., forty sun, but the listening heaven shall hear years a missionary to the Chinese; with an Infrom ten thousand voices the glad troduction by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. shout, .. Gloria in Excelsis." Chicago and New York: Fleming H. Revell Company. $1.50. whether the same kind of power exer- Chinese, their Present and Future: cised by Jesus Christ and committed Medical, Political, and Social" (1891), by Him to His disciples is applicable says he examined many cases of al- to similar cases if found to exist in our leged "possession" in China, and as- .IllY. He had a far more definite pur- serts that mania, dementia, and hysteria pose than that of a mere contribution are sufficient to account for the cases to the occult science of our time. He he had either seen or heard described, grappled with the question, What ought and he considered any who believe in to be the attitude of the foreign mis- demoniacal possession "superstitious sionary to this class of phenomena in and too credible." But Dr. Nevius heathen lands? Must they be relegated furnishes testimony which, he definitely to pathology or psychology, or dealt avers, and many will concur with him, with as spirit-product, to be exorcised cannot be explained by these causes, in the name of the same Jesus who and he gives some striking cases of commanded like spirits to come out of strong, healthy men, never ill, and men and to cease to torment them in never depressed in mind or body, who His day? Shall the missionary treat were subjects of this sort of double ex- them with the ammonia-bottle or the istence at intervals.

Bible? The practical point, however, is the In order to settle this as far as possi- missionary one, of how to attempt to ble for himself, and to furnish datil for deal with these cases. Dr. Nevius others to do likewise for themselves, he affirms that many cases have been took great pains, by personal investiga- cured by prayer to Christ or in His tion and by correspondence with other name, some very readily, some with missionaries in all parts of China, to difficulty; but, so far as he had been gather the fullest possible testimony able to learn, this method of cure had from experience and from reliable testi- never failed in any case, however stubmony concerning these alleged cases of spirit possession. He carefully sifted born and long continued, in which it the mass of material he had thus collated, and as carefully attempted to had been tried; and in no instance had analyze and classify it; and whatever may be thought of the evidence-and the malady returned if the subject beopinion is sure to be diverse-we have here an important contribution to the came a Christian and continued to lead bibliography of spirit-phenomena. The distinction of the volume consists in a Christian life. the facts as testified to by Chinese competent to observe and state them. A reaction against the gross mate- How they arc to be accounted for is a separate portion of the treatise. Of rialism of our times is sure to come, this much the author is convinced, and the occult is quite a8 certain to be thrown out of perspective when it is taken in hand seriously; and this vol- ume will therefore be of value to Chris- tian people wishing to follow a careful and conservative investigator. as all who knew the author recognize him to have been. [J. T. G.] that whatever was meant by demo- niacal possession in the land of Judea in the times of Jesus Christ, exists to- Shall Missionaries be Sent to Foreign day in China phase for phase. He Fields in Faith that the Funds will gives further testimony of Bishop Cald- be Forthooming? well as to the precise similitude with these of evil-spirit possession in va.rious This question has been a vital one parts of India. with some Christian workers for some Dr. Robert Coltman, Jr., surgeon in while past. The Church of England charge of the Presbyterian Hospital, Missionary Society, seven or eight Teng Chow Fu, In his work, "The years ago, determined that God must in some way take care of suitable men then in the Contingenc:y Fund. The definitely called to this work, and re- year 1894-95 began with about £4000 solved to send all such forward, funds to the good, the surplus on the special or no funds. They have recently contributions to clear off the previous issued a tract showing the development year's deficit. The Society, therefore, of their work in the seven years they after the immense development above have pursued this policy, in which they illustrated, is only £6000 worse off than say: it was seven years ago. And within " 1. The total number of missionaries the same period, a mortgage of £20,000 (not counting wives) has increased as on the Children's Home has been paid follows: Clergymen, from 247 to 344 ; off. On the other hand, it is important laymen, from 40 to 82; women, from to remember that very large savings 22 to 193. Total, from 309 to 619, or are due to the fall in the value of sil- just double in the seven years. (The ver. Had the Indian exchange re- Estimates Committe~ give a larger mained where it was, a much larger number, but they have not deducted income would have been needed."

some recent deaths and retirements.) "2. The increase in some missions is especially, noticeable. West Africa (including Yoruba and Niger) had then Reasons for Taking Part in morts to 11; now 43. East Africa (including Save the World.

Uganda) had then 26; now 58. The BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI- Mohammedan lands, Egypt, Palestine, VERSITY, OXFORD, CHESTER COUNTY, Persia, had then 17; now 63. India PAhad then 133; now 222. China had then 30; now 85. Japan had then 14 ; l. Because" God so loved the flJO'I'ld. "

now 53. 2. Because it is the command of " 3. It was at the end of 1887 that Christ.

the new plans for associated evangelists 3. Because Christ Himself, as the first were formed. It was at the same time great model Missionary to the flJO'I'ld, that the large extension of women's leads the way-we should follow Him.

work began. Since 1887 medical mis- 4. Because salvation is provided by sions have much developed, and the Him for the flJO'I'ld.

number of medical missionaries have 5. Because He has given us the Gos- more than doubled. pel in trust for the flJO'I'ld.

"4. Since 1887. the p1'oportion of the 6. Because if we are not faithful to Society's expenditure on home organi- our trust, the flJO'I'ld will perish in its zation and administration, relatively sin.

to the direct expenditure on missions, 7. Because, if by our unfaithfulness has diminished. In 1887 the home and neglect the flJO'I'ld perishes, we charges cost 2s. 8td. out of each pound shall be adjudged guilty.

sterling spent. In 1893-94 they cost 1;1. Because if we are faithful to our 28. 2d. out ot each pound sterling trust, the flJorld will be saved, and the spent. reward will be ours.

" 5. In 1887, there were four honor- 9. Because Christ has taught us to ary missionaries. In 1894 there are say, "Thy kingdom come, Thy will be over seventy honorary. done on earth as it is in heaven."

" 6. In the year ending ~Iarch, 1887, 10. Because no one, without active the General Fund income was £200,- interest in the foreign missionary work, 777. In the year ending March, 1894, can sincerely make this prayer.

it was £237,797. 11. Because foreign missionary work "7. The year 1887-88 began with has brought to the Church In return a £10,500 to the good, being the balance boundless blessing. 12. Because to stop all this work for work and exchange accounts of experithe world would bring upon the Church ences. There were besides five foreignparalysis and death. born missionary children. The mis· sionaries represented work in various 18. Because Christian love is essen- parts of India, China, Japan, Bulgaria, tially world-wide; it utterly refuses to be Hawaiian Islands, Siam, Turkey, and limited. West Africa. These are all receiving gratuitously the medical service of the 14. Because this world-wide love in- faculty and the free use of all the remecludes and fosters love for our own dial agencies of the institution, which country. Dr. Henry Foster has built up through forty years and presented to a board of . 15. Because the plea that to save our trustees composed of the senior secretaown land is to save tke world, has force ries of the leading missionary societies, only when the Church at home fs active to be held in perpetuity for the rebuildin saving the world. ing of the impaired health of missiona- ries. The outright gift is valued at 16. Because home missions had made $500,000, besides not less than $20,000 little progress when, by direction of annually of what may be classed as the Holy Spirit, foreign missions were eleemosynary expenditure. The superbegun from Antioch, in Syria_ intending physician, the Rev. C.. C. Thayer, M.D., and his wife were for a 17. Because, if there is a good reason term of years missionaries in the Turkfor one church or one member of a ish Empire, and as the head of the instichurch neglecting it, there is the same tution are in full sympathy with the for the whole Church. benevolent intent of the founder.

The three non-ethnic religions of the The twelfth annual meeting of the world that in spirit and work are ag- International Missionary Union will be gressive, diffusive and missionary, are held at CliIton Springs, N. Y., June Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and 12th-19th. All foreign missionaries, Christianity. The first, from humani- whether in service or retired, are recogtarian motives only; the second, with nized as members and entitled to free a prevailing political object. But the entertainment. All missionaries pur- Gospel of Christ is spread from su- posing to attend are requested to notify preme love to Him, as the chief and im- Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Sanitarium, Clifton pelling force, and also from love for the Springs, and to name topics they wish world. discussed. Ail information will be gi ven by the Secretary. The prospect is of a Let us, by all means, love our own large attendance, and eminent names country, even as Christ loved His native are already enrolled, such as Dr. H. H. Palestine. In His spirit let us labor Jessup, of Syria; Dr. Blodgett, forty and suffer for it. Let the spirit which years in China; Dr. Jacob Chamberlain moved and inspired the great Apostle and Dr. Boggs, of India; Dr. Amerto the world, whose motto was, "To man, of Japan; and Secretaries Bald· the Jew first, but also to the Gentile," win and Barton. be onrs. For the love which reaches out to the Gentile cannot pass by ~he J. T. GRACEY, Pre8ident, Jew. Rochester, N. Y.

A goodly company of missionaries are REV. W. H. BELDEN, Secretary, " up for repairs" at that great mission- Clifton Springs, N. Y. ary centre, Clifton Springs. One day recently the Sanitarium arranged that these missionaries should dine together in the spacious dining-room of that noble institution, and a social was held in the parlors in the afternoon, at which thirty missionaries gathered to talk over the40

CHU-LA.-LANG-KORN, THE KING OF SIAM, AND HIS SONS. PALACE ENCLOSURE-ENTRANCE TO TEMPLE

FillLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY. SURVEY.

BY D. L. PDmSON• .Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Buddhism,t Lepers.§ THE LAND OF THE WHITE ELEPHANT. lation of the country is estimsted at. about 6,000,000, largely interspersed BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHillF. with Cbiriese. The people are not taU, aTe inclined to tatness; with faces broad' Siam has been, in comparison with and fiat, with, small noses and wide India and China, unknown to modem mouths, and they wear a stolid and sulcivilization. Commerce found little len aspect. 'The type of race is moditbere to attract trade, and, until witbin fied Mongolian, mixed with Chinese and the past quarter century, there has been Burmese. In the extreme south the but little literature which trea.ted of inhabitant8are quite distinct and have that Malayan penil,l8ula; and, as to the migrated from Sumatra; they are Mos- Laos country, it was even more a part lem in religion, and politically indepilDof the great unknown. dent 6f Siam,under rajahs or sultans.

Siam is about 1000miles long, and at Education Is at its lowest level among its widest less than one third of that the'Siamese, and woman Is wholly un· measurement. In the north are great taught, though her domestic estate is mountain districts, rich in fauna and fiora, streams and waterfalls; and the much above the aVllrage condition ·ot lowland,;! produce ample rice crops, the main dependence of the people. Three women in the Orient, and notably hi principal rivers constitute its river system, the Menam, the "motber of wa- toIndia; but. when education is brought ters," being the great highway of inter- bear upon thl'se people, they prove course and the stream on whose banks by no means lack.ing in native ability. Bangkok, the capital, the Asiatic Venice, stands-or, as we might say,fioats- A cuyious cust~m is insepllr~ble from so large is the proportion of inhabitants the exercise of hospitality. The areca living upon its water streets. nut is mixed with lime and 'certain other ingredients, a· compound which not Most of the travel is by boats, but in only blackens, but· rapidly destroys the cases where they are not available, by teeth, and yet this. mixture is chewed elephants, which carry a saddle shaped by both 'men and women, and the richer like a sawbuck. class serve it in gold boxes.

Bangkok has a population. verging The government is an absolute mon. on half a million; and the whole popu, archy, and it is not long' since the lion. ors paid to the Siamese .king. were: aI, * See also pp. 8 (January), 219 (March), and most Divine. There Is no hereditary nobility, and the king himself is elected 321 (present issne). Literature: .. Historical by certain officers. Some. sixty smaU Sketches of Presbyterian Missions:" "Slam provinces have each a ruler, aU subject and Laos as Seen by American Missionaries :': to the king. The late king and his "Siam," Mary L. Cort;" The ·Land of the successor, Chulalangkom, .have, proved Wbite Elephant," Y. Vincent. very able, .educated, and erilightened monarchs, who abQlishEld the CUB· t "India and Malaysia," J. M. Thobnm, toni of bowing lik.e beasts "on all fours," and bade. their courtiers stand D.D.; "A Winter In India ;md Malaysia," before:thein Hkemen.. 'From theacccs- M. V. B. Knox, D.D. sion' of· M8.ha"Mong-Kut" in.18S1, there has been more contact with the outside :I: "The Light of ~Ia and. the Light of the world and more real progress than for World," S. H. Kellogg, D,D.; "Short Chapter~ centuries before. on Bnddhism," .J.. H;. 'TitcOmb;, "Buddhism,',' Rhys Davids: "Buddhism," Sir Monier Will, ams.

S See p. 358 (present Issue). ". The Lepers of Our Indian Empire," W. C. Bailey: "Work Among Lepers." Missionary operations have never been ever opened in this country. Among vigorously carried forward, owing to the first fifteen scholars three were the paucity of laborers. The country daughters of the nobility, and all proved is open in a remarkable degree, but the equal to the boys in the acquirement of whole missionary force in Siam and the knowledge, so the school proved a suc- Laos country does not exceed thirty- cess, and other natives were induced to Jour, including women and the medical send their children also. One of the force (excluding wives of missionaries). Laos princes called to see the school. He had on a coat, pants, and hat, but The missionaries of the American was in his bare feet. The people are Board sent out in 1831 and 1832 were very much darker colored than the afterward removed to China. Since Chinese, but have the same straight 1847 the entire native population have black hair. They cut it short, and been under care of the Presbyterians of comb it d la mode parted in the middle North America. But the whole of the -men and women all the same. The New Testament and part of the Old, priests shave their heads, and wear san· with a beginning in Christian literature, daIs. Their garments are all made of were the fruit of one decade of years, yellow cloth. It is the sacred as well and now the whole Bible is accessible as royal color. There arc thousands of to all who read Siamese. The" Pil- the lazy vagabonds supported by beg· grim's Progress" was among the early ging. They make a very good living, products of a Christian press, which has however, as no one is allowed to refuse proved a grand instrument of evangeli. them what they ask, somewhat after zation and education. Parts of the Bi- the style of certain priests in America. ble have also now been translated into They are all servants of the idol god the Laos dialect. For seven successive Buddha, and at death expect to enter years the accessions to the Church in upon an eternal sleep. They live alone the Laos country were constantly grow- in monasteries upon the temple ~rounds. ing, from 110 in 1887 to 303 in 1893. The mother church at Chieng Mai, after .. At a certain season the kmg celesending out eight colonies, has an adult brates worship and gives gifts to the membership of over 700. priests. He visits the temples for nine days. At such time he may be seen in From 18407 to 1851 aU mission effort his royal barge upon the river. His was hampered by the hostility of the boat, over 150 feet long, with 84 row· king; on his sudden death, and the ers, all dressed in uniform, and keeping election of Maha·Mong-Kut, who had perfect time with their paddles. The studied with an American missionary, boat is beautiful, beginning with a and proved a catholic·spirited sov- bird's head and ending with a fish's ereign, the work began to take root, tail, all covered with gilt and Siamese though it was thirteen years before the carving. There were banners of crimfirst convert, Nai Chune, yielded to son and gold, and tassels of Yak hair. Christ; and the simple faith of the na· The king sat in state uuder a small cantlve Christians has given much hope to opy near the centre ,of the boat, and the missionaries. was almost hidden by curtains of cloth of gold. We saw him plainly When The effort was early made to raise he passed from his barge to the temple up a native ministry and to establish under his glittering golden umbrella. schools for girl8, as well as boys, to He was dressed in shining raiment and whom native custom had confined these sparkling with jewels, but had left his advantages. crown at home, as it is far too heavy to wear with any degree of comfort. I A well·known traveller writes: never saw a more imposing procession. There were perhaps a thousand boats .. Rev. Dr. Samuel R. House and his upon the river; eighty of them, filled wife were at one time the oldest Pres· with princes, nobles, officers of rank, byterian missionaries in Siam, and had soldiers, priests, etc., with their serunder their care the fir8t girls' 8chool vants, were counted as his special es· cort. The whole ceremony was for the perpetuation of Buddhism and the wor- ship of idols.' The people, however, worshipped the king as though he, too, were a god. There was music and shouting, and on either side of the river, in the floating houses, there were altars erected and tapers burning, while the people clasped their hands and bowed themselves as the king in his glory to earth in form of white elephant, passed by." birth, etc., and ending with his funeral pile and miraculous consumption. In the following paragraphs little else is attempted than to make a few The doctrines of Buddhism; bIlef notes on the condition of the land 1. Vacuity, unreality, illusiveness of and people, and to give short extracts nature. from competent authorities. 2. This nihilism levels all barriers of caste, nation, etc. Polygamy prevails to a fearful extent, 3. Final object, Nirvana, or deliver- with the inevitable degradation of ance from pain and illusion. Rotation woman. of metempsychosis then being broken, the soul is not born again; even desire Half a century ago all foreigners were of existence lost. excluded, but now all Christian coun- 4. Its four great truths are; Pain, its tries enjoy treaty rights. The present origin, its annihilation, and the way king subscribeS liberally to educational to such extinction. and missionary enterprises. Buddha actually sways the people of Siam. Its sacred fanes are among the Dr. Dean organized in Siam the first costliest in the Orient. One is estichurch of Chinese Christians in all Asia. mated at $800,000 and has 900 images The first zenana teaching ever at· of Buddha, one of which is 150 feet tempted in the East was by missionary long and is inlaid with pearl and overwomen in 1851, among the thirty wives laid with gold. The sacred literature and royal sisters of the king of Siam. in the Pali is written on slips of palm leaf, and the four hundred principal Buddhism is a most obstinate foe to works embrace 4000 volumes. Gospel conquest. It is a State religion, "Buddhism is evidently losing its and conversion is virtually treason. No hold upon the minds of young Siamese. man can hold office till after three Indeed, many of the older nobility, such months in the priesthood. While this as the Regent and others, are said to is the nominal attitude of the govern- have but little faith in it, but are ment toward foreign faiths, as a matter obliged to keep up appearances to some of fact no Oriental government has degree. The majority of the common made a closer approximation to a catho- people, and the women of all classes, aro lic toleration. still firm in the faith and constant in their works of merit; but there is un- As to Buddhism, it is a very subtle questionably a coldness in certain quarsystem. It is so complex and philo· ters. The present king, before assumsophical, that it has taxed the greatest ing the reins of government, according minds to explore and represent it. It to custom, spent some time in the is a mixture of apparent absurdity with priesthood. This, it is said, he would exalted ethical teaching. The most gladly have avoided, had not the custom satisfactory work I have seen upon been so inexorable, and the prejudice Buddhism is Sir Monier Williams's su- in its favor so strong. perb volume, one of the series of Duff The son of the Minister of Foreign Afmissionary lectures. fairs spent four years in England, part of the time at Oxford. He was there, Buddhism is the religion of the fol- however, without any proper person to lowers of Fo, whose tenets, introduced direct his studies or control him, and about A.D. 66, are called after Buddha, after spending a mint of money for his (to know-inteUigence). father returned, talking fluently upon horse·racing, dog-fighting, dancing, Buddhists hold that countless Bud· theatres, operas, and all plays and dhas have appeared to save the world, among them one in the present period -namely, &kyamuni, or St. &kya, held by some to be the ninth incarnation of Vishnu. His legendary history is in twelve sections, beginning with his being in the fourth heaven, descent sports; but his knowledge of the sci- than anything else. These calculations ences appeared to be small. He pro- are printed at the royal press, and pubfessed to have lost his faith in Bud- lished under the king's seal a short dhism, without having adopted any- time before the opening of the new thing better, and was averse to entering year." the priesthood. His father was indif· ferent upon the subject, but his grand- Buddhism has no place for atonemother was determined that he should ment, acknowledges no creator; the follow the ancient custom. She said souls of men are ancestors'/ all birds-and he was her favorite, and all her earthly beasts represent souls of departed relagoods were laid up for him; she accord- tives. ingly betook herself to weeping, day and night, until the young man was The white elephant is said to represent obliged to relent. Usually the shortest some king or hero. Death may usher time that anyone can spend in the priest- the soul into the body of a white ant or hood is three months. He agreed to elephant. enter the priesthood for tltree days; but stipulated that, contrary to the custom All males enter the priesthood for a of the priesthood, he should have his time, and live as celibates. regular meals in the evening, with claret. It is also reported that many of the ris- The Siamese believe in acts of merit, ing nobility have relinquished Bud· and seek to accumulate them. dhism. It is to be feared, however, that infidelity will succeed. The great The darkness of the future is terrible, preponderance of European influence, according to the confession of an aged outside of the missionaries, is in that priest himself, who with all his virtues direction. and austerities could see only a blank despair ahead. " Phja Krasap, a nobleman of rank and superintendent of the royal mint, Nirvana seems to be a condition in was at one time the only man in the which all attributes or quality, all dekingdom who had any scientific knowl- sire or emotion, or action or sense, is edge ,worth naming. He was also a gone. Buddhists maintain that a soul philosopher of some ability, and has so sublimated exists, though everything been denominated the 0 hunder Sen of that can be predicated of a soul has Siam. He discarded Buddhism as at passed away. One is reminded of an present taught and practised, and be· illustration which a Western college lieved in a Supreme Being, who pos- professor once gave of transcendentalsesses a kind of personality and is capa- ism, When pointing to a sand-bank full ble of hearing and answering prayer. of swallow-holes, he said, "Imagine That Supreme Being he combined with that bank all washed away, and the the correlation of forces, or rather made swallow-holes still remaining, and you that the instrument of the Supreme have transcendentalism." Being in carrying out his designs, and claimed to find this belief revealed in The thing that is plausible in Budthe Buddhist Scriptures. But few of dhism is its ideal, not its practical mothe Siamese know anything about the rality. The Buddhist decalogue is in Copernican system. The Brahman as- most respects commendable, and so far trologers calculate the eclipses with resembles that given by Moses at an tolerable accuracy, and give the time earlier date, that one naturally queries When the sun in his apparent course in whether the wonderful spread of the the heavens reaches the equinoctial and truth in Daniel's time did not reach solstitial points. This is done more in India, and give to Daniel's contemreference to the times of their festivals porary, Gautama, some of his principal ideas. The Decalogue, according to Rev. N. A. McDonald's work on Siam, is as follows: I. From the meanest insect up to man, thou shalt kill no animal what- ever.

18911.] ll'lELD OF' MONTHLY

II. Thou shalt not steal. "4. The way to the suspension ofsuf- lII. Thou shalt not violate the wife fering: By the eightfold noble path- Right belief, right resolution, right of another nor his concubine. speech, right deeds, right life, right IV. Thou shalt speak no word that ideals, right thoughts, right memory, is false. right meditation. V. Thou shalt not drink wine nor •• The last of these clauses is the foun- dation of Buddhist ethics. Evidently anything that may intoxicate. ethical law here is not founded upon VI. Thou shalt avoid all anger, ha- the dictates of a higher power, nor is there anywhere the suggestion of a law tred, and bitter language. VII. Thou shalt not indulge in idle or of universal harmony, or necessity, by which the individual is led forcibly to vain talk:. follow a line of conduct which suits VIII. Thou shalt not_covet thy neigh- the universe. The difference between bor's goods. ~ood and evil conduct, roughly stated, 18 the effect upon the individual him- IX. Thou shalt not harbor envy, nor self. Good conduct in a small way pride, nor malice, nor revenge, nor the produces relative happiness in life, and desire of thy neighbor's death or mis- advance of station in the round of ex- fortune. istence; in a large way it becomes the X. Thou shalt not follow the doc- motive-power toward the highest aim, trines of false gods. the resolution into the all, the Nirvana. This doctrine of suffering concentmtes This illustrates the ineffectiveness of all serious attention upon the Ego, and laws, however good, if there be no lov- for the Buddhist this metaphysical term steps out from the franJe of an ing and sentient law-giver. In a world abstract system, and assumes a reality which" created itself" (" Pen Eng," so strong, that everything without as the Siamese say), and whose supreme fades at times into utter insignificance.

being has no attribute nor emotions, To find the Ego is praised as the best end of all search; to be friends with laws will be observed or not according the Ego is the truest and highest friendto the disposition of men. The proof ship. The Ego spurs to good; through of all systems lies in their power to the Ego one knows one's self, and the change the downward tendencies of Ego watches and protects. The Ego is the ultimate refuge, therefore it must men. The practical morality of the be held in check, as the dealer holds a Siamese may be judged by the fact that noble steed. One's own Ego must, the nameless sins of Sodom-the un- first of all, be securely founded on natural affections depicted in the first good. After that others may be in- structed. chapter in the Epistle to the Romans- .. This may, perhaps, be regarded as are fearfully prevalent even among the the most characteristic point in Budpriesthood. dhist ethics. It is a spiritual egoism, Professor Maurice Bloomfield says : whose existence and development are hostile to and exclude practical selfish- " Buddhist ethics is joined directly to ness by its very existence. Forgivethe doctrine of suffering, as we may ness and the love of enemies is exaltcall it. This is the very corner·stone ed, but the impulse is less from the of the edifice. It is designated with heart than from the head; it is from schematic regularity as the fourfold that knowledge which kills desire, and doctrine of suffering, being presented leads to Nirvana. " again and again in four statements which form a close sequence. "1. The truth of suffering: Birth is THE TEA.CHINGS OF' BUDDHA. AND suffering, age is suffering, disease is CHRIST COMPARED.

suffering, union with what is not loved HISTORICAL DIFFERENCES. is suffering, separation from what is loved is suffering. Buddhism• •, 2. The origin of suffering: The thirst after existence which leads from birth By the doctrine of Karma a man is to birth, and to the desire for lust and power. bound hand and foot to the inevitable consequences of his own acts. " 3. Suspension of suffering: Giving np the thirst for existence by cutting Buddha always described himself as off all desires. self-made. Buddha came down to be born on bodily life as the highest of boons and earth in a rich and princely family. loftiest of aims.

Buddha declal'ed that all enlighten- Beware of action, as causing re-birth, ment and wisdom were to be attained and aim at inaction, indifference, apathy, by his disciples, not through him, but as the highest of all states. through themselves and their own intuitions. Every man is saved by his own works and by his own merits. Buddha died peacefully among his friends, suffering from an attack of in- What shall I do to inherit eternal exdigestion, at the age of eighty, and tinction? leaving thousands of disciples. Ohri8tianity. Buddha is dead and gone forever, or lives only in the doctrine which he left. Christianity demands the suppression Ohristianity. of selfishness. Christianity says: Fight and over- In Christ alone there is forgiveness of sins. come the world.

Christ constantly insisted that He Christianity teaches: Expect a new was God-sent. earth, a world renewed and perfected, in which righteousness is to dwell for- Christ was sent from heaven to be born on earth in a poor and humble ever. state. Bodily existence is subject to only Christ had all the treasures of knowl- one transformation. edge hidden in Himself, and made The body of man may be the abode known to His disciples that He was Himself the way and the truth. of the Holy Spirit of God. Present your bodies as living sacri- Christ died in agony an atoning death, suffering for the sins of the world, at fices, holy, acceptable to God, and exthe age of thirty-three, and leaving pect a change to glorified bodies hereabout one hundred and twenty disciples. after. Work the works of God while it is Christ rose and is alive forevermore. day. DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES. Become as little children, and when Buddhism. you have done all, account yourselves Buddhism demands the suppression unprofitable servants. of self, with the one object of extin- What shall I do to inherit eternal guishing all consciousness of self. life? Buddhism says: Shun the world and withdraw from it. Another writer says: Buddhism teaches: Expect a never- .. To the Christian, the chief quesending succession of worlds forever tions of the future turn upon the fate coming into existence, developing, de- of Buddhism, and the prospects of caying, and reviving, and all equally Christianity. Can Buddhism retain its full of everlasting misery and change. hold upon the people amid the inevita- ble enlightenment? It is admitted to Bodily existence is continued in six be one of the purest of false sYiltems, conditions, through countless bodies of its ethical code almost identical with men, animals, demons, etc. our Decalogue. Gautama, the origina- tor, appears to have been a man of rare The body can never be the abode of disinterestedness and purity of charac· anything but evil. ter, contrasting strangely with the las- civious grossness of Mohammed. But Look to final deliverance from all the whole philosophy of Buddhism is an impractical dream, futile and ineffec- tual. It lays no strong and cheering hold upon the hopes of the life to come. It lacks inspiratIOn and high prompt- ing, affording no • mark for the prize of his high calling in Christ Jesus,' which quickened Paul to all endurance and all effort, revealing no • eternal weight of glory,' no fellowship of God part to different authorities and in part here or hereafter, no eternal career of to basis of calculation. The 2,284,880 culture and growth and delightful ac- Christians include nearly a million and tivity, no joy of eternal love. but in- a half of Roman an~l Syrian Catholics stead of these a mere endless dream iu and about 800,000 Syrian Jacobites. In which all sin will be bleached out of 1890 there were in India proper (excluthe soul. but with it all thought, feel- sive of Burma and Ceylon) 559,661 ing, and moral quality. It gives no Christians, of whom 182,722 were comimpulse, and lacks moral power. It municants. Including Burma and does not,corrupt, but it leaves all the Ceylon, 671,285 adherents and 223,941 natural corruption of the heart to go communicants. These have now inunchecked, which in the end leads to creased to over 700,000 native adherents I much the same result. and about 250,000 communicants for all India. " Buddhism. so plausible and so negative, will be hard to dislodge, and for NOTES FOR THE MONTH.-D. L. P. this reason great fruits have not yet been gathered in Siam. A people well The estimated area of Siam is 190,000 fed and proud of their garden land and square miles, about equal to that of the their respectable religious faith are less New England and Middle States, or one easily moved than impoverished and and one half times as large as the Britperishing races ; but Siam must yield ish Isles. The population numbers up Buddhism before the progressive about six millions, and consists of tendencies of a practical age. If not 2,000,000 Siamese, 2,000,000 Laosians, Christianity, then scepticism will take 1,000,000 Malays, and 1,000,000 Chithe place of the shadowy and soulless nese. dream that now entrances the people… Roman Catholics began mission work Oorreotion and Explanation. in this country about 1662, but soon became corrupt and a great hindrance Rev. D. F. Watkins writes to correct rather than a help to the cause of pure statements in the March Survey: .' Rev. Christianity, since the Siamese judged Mr. Thompson brought Bibles here (to all Christians by the Romanists among Mexico) in 1827. Portions of the Scrip- them. The first attempt to reach the tures in Spanish also found their way into Siamese with the Gospel was made by this country at an early date after their Mrs. Ann Hazeltine Judson, when, at her home in Ragoon, Burma, she transpublication (1823). . . . There are about lated a catechism and some tracts into a dozen churches and congregations in Siamese in 1819. Mrs. Gutzlaff was the Territory of Tepic with two or- the first missionary who resided in dained native pastors, helped by faith- Siam, but she only lived there one year, from 1830 to 1831. The American ful local preachers. The llethodist Board established and maintained mis- Episcopal Church, South, has also good sions there from 1831 to 1849. The work in three cities in Sinaloa and in American Baptist Union began work in Bangkok in 1833, but since 1835 have three places in Sonora, also at La Paz, confined their attention to the Chinese Lower California. OUf statements in Bangkok and the vicinity. The were based on the fact that there are Presbyterians of the United States no Protestant foreign missionaries sta- (North) entered the field in 1840, and have continued laboring successfully tioned here. A seeming contradiction with but a slight interruption until the iu our April issue needs a note of ex- present, and are the only society now planation. On pages 269, 291, and 293 the statements are made that there are in India 2,284,380 Christians, of whom 592,612 are native Protestant Christians, again that Protestant communicants number 250,000 and adherents 700,000, and again that communicants number 182,722 and native Christians 559,661. These seeming discrepancies are due in working among the Siamese and Lao· was granted, and he regained his throne.

sians. The prospects of the work are Later on the kingdom came under the exceedingly bright, seemingly only lim· power of Siam, when French aid was ited by lack of men and means to take again called in, and the protectorate advantage of the fields already white recognized 1863. Pray for an open unto harvest. In 1894 there were la- door and men and means to enter into boring among the Siamese 22 mission- Cambodia and Annam.

aries, including 8 ordained men, 1 phy- sician, and 5 unmarried ladies. These were assisted by 23 native helpers, In- cluding 1 licentiate and 18 teachers.

Communicants numbered 317, of whom Malaysia consists of the lIIalay Pen- 12 were added in one year; 307 pupils insula (Lower Siam and British colo- attended 13 day -schools, 555 were in nies), Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Molucca, Sabbath'school, and the number of in- and other small islands under Dutch door patients treated was 2800. The rule, Borneo, divided between the more important and promising work is Dutch and English, the Philippine Is- carried on among the Laos tribes of the lands under Spain, and numerous other north. Here 31 missionaries (10 or- small islands, some of them controlled dained, 3 medical, 6 unmarried wom- by Portugal. New Guinea is some- en) are stationed, assisted by 1 ordained times added, but more properly belongs nat~ve and 50 other helpers. They to Australasia. The total area, 830,000 have established 9 churches with 1590 square miles, and the estimated popu- communicants, of whom 289 were add- lation, 35,000,000, of whom two thirds ed in a year. Pupils in the 6 day- are in Java. The prevailing religion schools number 370, and in Sabbath- is Mohammedan. In Singapore and schools 475. the adjacent country there are laboring representatives of the Church of Eng- land, Presbyterians and Plymouth Brethren of England, and the Ameri- One of the unoccupied fields of the can Methodists (North). The British world Is neighbor to Siam. OarnlJodia, and Foreign Bible Society from this with an area of 40,000 square miles and centre sends out Bibles and tracts in a population of about 800,000 Siamese forty-jive languages (200 languages are and Laos people, 30,000 Malays, and said to be spoken in the city), and has 100,000 Ohinese and Annamese. Cam- colporteurs going to Sumatra, Java, bodians are more honest, but scarcely Borneo, Celebes, and the Philippine less indolent than Annamese; women Islands, in which last place they are are fairly respected and independent; the only missionaries. In 1890 there instead of earrings they often wear were 83 missionaries laboring in the wooden or ivory plugs in the lobe, Dutch East Indies, most of whom are which thus becomes distended to a connected with the Reformed Church monstrous size. Society of Holland, the Netherland, The early history is obscure. Con- Ermelo, Dutch, Mennonite, Rhenish, quered by the Annamese toward the and Utrecht societies. Statistics of sta- close of the seventeenth century, the tions, missionaries, and communicants southern portion was set apart for Chi- are very incomplete, the Encylopredia.

nese who had fled from home for politi- of Missions gives 198 stations and 32,767 cal reasons, and this became Cochin communicants; this is, however, a very China. In 1787 the king of Cochin incomplete record. In Java there is a China, being dethroned, appealed, native home and foreign missionary so- through French missionaries (Roman ciety founded in Batavia in 1851. This Catholic), to France for aid, which is now operated from Amsterdam_

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. by the Chinese forces that hover around it. The climate is inclement. Imag- Official ad vices received at Wash- ine a large army tramping through the ington announce that the powers of snows of Maine and New Hampshire, Viceroy Li Hung Chang, the Chinese and we have some of the conditions of the Japanese forces, and, moreover, the Peace Commissioner, embraced negotia- Japanese army has not the clothing or tion upon four points. His credentials the shelter that an army in New Engread simply" to negotiate," but he was land might be expected to have, neither clothed with full powers to effect: can it get much support from the coun- 1. The independence of Korea. try through which it is travelling. It 2. A money indemnity. is not the first time that an army has found it a very different matter to push 3. Cession of territory. the war within the enemy's borders from what it was to gain victories on its 4. The readjustment of treaty rela- own or a neutral country's soil. Ja-· tions between the two countries in re- pan, of course, shows no fear as yet, gard to commercial relations, extra-ter- though there is seen a lack of.enthusi- ritorial jurisdiction, and other matters asm over the war which a tew months ago was not apparent. There is no previously covered by treaties which seeming haste on the part of Chinese have been terminated by the war. envoys. They are evidently confident This information discredits the cir- that the longer the delay the smaller cumstantial statement sent out March will be the .indemnity. There is cere tainly at present some ground for the 121h, purporting to give the text of the prophecy which was made by good auconditions agreed to by China in ad- thority in the fall of 1894-that the vance. These conditions are said to nearer Japan came to taking Pekin in include the cession of certain specified 1894 the greater her victory, an<J the farther she was from Pekin on January territory and to prohibit the cession of 1st the greater her misfortune. But all other territory, and to limit the indem- this may have changed ere this reaches nity to $250,000,000, payable In gold. America.

March 25th the news came from Tokio "One event in connection with the war should fill the Christian world with that a young Japanese, Kogama Roku- rejoicing and prayer for God's blessing nosuk, had shot the viceroy in the cheek, upon the Word. In an almost unex- and the bullet entered below the eye. plainable way Japan has lately been The wound was not thought to be dan- opened to the Bible as never before. It shOuld be known that in the past misgerous, and the would-be assassin is re- sionaries and Christian teachers have ported a lunatic. The Japanese with been forbidden to enter the barracks or one accord deplore the fanatic's act, to present Christianity in any way to the soldiers. A Christian young man and the probable result will be favor· who became enrolled in the arm.y could able to China in the peace negotiation. keep his Testament with difficulty, and Indeed, later it was announced that was likely to suffer much persecution an unconditional armistice is granted by at the hands of officers as well as men. A few months ago a young man who the Japanese emperor. last year graduated from the Baptist Ai to Japan and the war, Rev. J. L. theological school, on being enrolled, Dearing writes in The Watchman: had the greatest difficulty in keeping his small copy of the Gospels. Now all " The war wages steadily on. The is changed. Those in authority are nearer view of affairs gives little en· doing everything in their power to have coura~ement of the speedy issue which the Testament placed in the hand of AmerIcan and English papers report. every ioldier. The private secretary The accounts in the daily vernacular of Count Ito aided in forwarding a press, which may be expected to make large number of copies of the Testaout as good a case as possible for the ment, to be distributed through tbe Japanese, lead one to think that the navy. Prince Komatsu, who is at the Japanese army is advancing very slow· head of the Imperial Guards, asks that ly toward Pekin and is greatly harassed 10,000 copies of the New Teatament b6 fwrniihed for every office! and man in may not seem strange to those who are the Imperial Guard. They are the accustomed to think of the sympathy picked men of the empire, he says, and of a Lincoln or a Washington, but It should be the model men of the army. one thinks of the usual luxury of an He wants everyone to have a Testa- Eastern court, and how unusual such ment. Free permission has been given conduct is on the part of an ElIStern to the agent of the Bible societies to monarch, it will be easier to conceive distribute Testaments and to hold reo the high place that his Imperial Maj. esty, Mutsu Hito, is winning in the lIgious conversation in the hospitals of hearts of his people by the sympathy the army, among the Chinese prisoners, and love that he is showing, and one and in the barracks throu~hout Japau. can better understand what an inspira- How much this means it IS hard to reo tion he is to the entire army." alize. We cannot believe that this general permission to do a work here- From other sources we learn that the tofore forbidden cOll}es wholly from a American Board of Commissioners for new love for the Bible. Other forces Foreign Missions has received from are doubtless at work, but the fact that Hiroshima, the military headquarters the Bible is thus circulated may tell above referred to, a statement and ap· wonderfully in the advancement of the peal relating to Christian work for the Master's kingdom through the new and army, showing that, for the firllt time widespread reading which these thou- in history, a pagan nation authorizes the sands of copies will receive. We may employment of native Ohristians a8 army well pray that the understanding of chaplains! Ten missionaries and six· many may be opened. It is unques- teen Japanese workers have been des· tionably true that the war will forward ignated for the special work. for soldiers Christianity in Japan as well as Korea at Hiroshima. Encouraged by the and China. Korea has been opened as sympathy and weighty influence of never before to Christian teachin~. Christian officials high in rank, the 10- The slur which has often been heard lD cal committee have obtained permission Japan, that Christianity would make to send a number of Japanese evangel· one disloyal and destroy one's love for ists to the front as Cluistian workers for the Emperor and for one's country, has the army, and it is hoped that permis. been effectually stamped out by the sion may be secured for a missionary to loyal attitude of all Christian people. accompany or follow these Japanese. The activity of Christian people in seeking to supply the needs of the An appeal is issued asking for $1000 army, as well as in prayer for the at once to use in the missionary work army, has brought Christianity before contemplated in the Japanese army. the people in a very favorable light, The appeal is signed by seven well· quite in contrast with the inactivity of known brethren, with Bishop Evington at the head, and a new door seems open the Buddhists. for Christian effort which it is to be " Reference ought to be made to the hoped may be promptly entered.

attitude of the Emperor toward the In stran~e ways God may use this war. The subject is little dwelt upon war to promote the spread of Christian· by the home paper, perhaps because it is not understood, but it is a fact, never· ity in these lands. theless, which makes him a great ex· ception among Eastern monarchs. Soon Purushotam Rao Telang, a Brahman, after the war opened he removed his in the December Forum, makes the fol· court from the luxuries of his Tokyo lowing remarkable admission in regard palace to Hiroshima in West Japan, to Christ,ianity: "Here, in justice to that he might be nearer the seat of war the missionary, I must say that he has and able to encourage the troops as done much to lift the pariah, socially they embarked for the war, and also and mentally, by opening schools and oversee the return of the wounded and educating those who became converts. prisoners. There, in plain, temporary The structure of ,Hindu society and r60 quarters, he has remained, taking a deep interest in everything that concerned the war. He often goes through the hospitals and sends the band to play for the invalids. Only a few days since he was found walking in his garden in the clothes of an ordinary solaier that he might, he said, more fully appreciate the condition of his soldiers at the front. Such action on the part of an Emperor ligion – built on caste – is such that there was desperate fighting, 1500 men there is no such help for the pariah as having been killed or wounded.

the Christian missionary has brought to ., Then the diplomats and the Papal him." Nuncio, Mgr. Macchi, intervened and Another war threatens between Chili a peace was arranged. and the Argentine Republic, which "During the fighting all of the forwill draw in Bolivia, Peru, and Ecuador as allies of Argentine against eign legations were exposed to the fir- Chili. One thing feared by the people ing. The United States Legation was here is that Chili's first step will be to in a particularly dangerous situation. put a heavy body of troops into the centre of Bolivia, which can easily be "Mrs. McKenzie, wife of the United done by the railroad, and thus step in States Minister, narrowly escaped being between all the allies and chastise each shot. More than fifty refugees sought one separately at leisure. an asylum in this Legation. The only means of communication with the out- side world since Saturday has been over the lines of the Central and South Drought and locusts have caused American Telegraph and Cable Comwidespread famine in Eastern Equa- pany. All other lines were closed."

torial Africa. Villages have been de- Dr. Gracey sends the following letpopulated and mission schools and ter from a well-known source: churches have been closed. Many natives are selling themselves and their SEOUL, KOREA, February 7, 1895. children into slavery to obtain food_ I give you a great piece of news- The missionaries in Ugogo, Mpwahwa, Bishop Ninde had an audience with and Mamboia have joined others in an the king of Korea on the 4th inst. The appeal for aid. king expressed a desire to see the bish· op on January 31st, but he had already Mr. McKenzie, United States Min- gone to Chemulpo. He returned and ister to Peru, telegraphed the State was received in auillence. This is the Department March 21st, that, after first time episcopacy stood In the pres- three days' fighting, an armistice had ence of royalty in the bermi~ nation.

been arranged between the insur- Dr. Scranton [Methodist Episcopal] and gents and the government troops, Dr. Underwood [Presbyterian] accom· and that over a thousand dead and panied the bishop, and they understood wounded were left lying in the streets the hearty words of thunks His Majesty of Lima. Later some sort of an agree- uttered to the bishop in behalf of the ment was reached by the belligerents, Americans for their interest in Korea.

and peace was restored. A provisional "There are many, many Americans in government is reported formed with Korea. We are glad they are here.

Senor Candamo as Provisional Presi- Thank the American people, and we dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs. shall be glad to receive more 'teach- The New York Herald says: "Presi- ers.'" This is a wonderful utterance.

dent Caceres surrenders the government There are no Americans worth men- and retires to Ancon. Nicolas Pierola, tioning in Korea except "teachers,"

the leader of the revolutionists and and to tell the bishop to tell "the formerly President, will go to Chorillos. American people" to send more seems Caceres took refuge on board the Chil- to me to be opening the door wide on ian cruiser El P'l'eaidente Pinto. its hinges. The king and many of his .. This change in the government is people believe in Americans, and want the results of the three days' battle in to get as much of their" civilization"

Lima. The revolutionary forces, led from them as possible.

by Pierola, entered the city at dawn To-day I was asked by a representa- Sunday morning, and for three days tive of the foreign department here to receive two hundred students into our ditional pledlSe suggested by this devout mission school. It is not likely they man of God were added? We can im- agine the deeper feeling with which have this number ready, but it does each one would say, ' It meaw mY8elf, mean they want to avail themselves of ()1' my earthly p088essions.' One vow of our school. This Is a time worth living this kind would be worth one thousand in Korea. of the other, which is hedged in on three sides only. The word' if ' leaves Student Volunteers. the other wide open toward the world. Like Gideon's band, the little company An additional pledge is suggested of three hundred would be worth more for battle than more than thirty thoufor the Student Volunteer Movement, sand. by a prominent friend of missions and "These new Volunteers would be a generous giver. We print the com· like the tine wheat and the unblemished munication : sacrifice, which was required in the Old " A widely known and useful clergy- Testament religious rites. Now, no man of our .Church, who has made a less than then, God is mocked when study of Presbyterian and other church solemn vows are broken, or when immethods, made a suggestion recently, perfect sacrifices are brought to His on the Student Volunteer Movement, altar. "

that challenges and will bear consider- In the last issue we gave place to ation. If put into practice, it would insure such a purification of these the communication of Mr. S. F. Wilwould-be sons of Levi as could not fail kins, President of the Howard National • to bring down an abundant blessing on the churches. Bank of Boston, as to the" extra cent· – "Speaking of the imperfect pledge a-day plan" for raising money for the which these young people take upon cause of missions. Mr. Wilkins is not themselves, he added, 'I would find no only very earnest about this scheme for fault with the pledge, if it would go on and say further," If the way is not open- habitual and systematic contributions, ed for me to go to the foreign field, I but he exemplifies his principles by in· promise to live on the same amount, in closing fifty dollars, which we apply to this country, that I would receive were our Student Volunteer Fund for sup- I engaged in missionary work, and consecrate all that I possess over and above plying the REVIEW to proposing and that amount to the maintenance of the intending missionaries. To this plan foreign missionary work." , of Mr. Wilkins we call attention with "It was not said in jest, but in sol- emphatic commendation. emn earnest, and was the result of much observation and careful consideration of the plan that is rcgarded as simple Vivekana.nda. and easy to take up or let go. There is no question but that many who are Last winter no little stir was created counted as Student Volunteers have an in some of the northern cities by the earnest purpose to push on till they lectures of one Vivekananda. a Hindu reach the end they have professed to aim for; but these, as a rule, would monk, who was a delegate to the have gone out, almost certainly. with- World's Parliament of Religions. This out having made any previous public same Hindu has since published his declaration. views regarding missions in India in " It is no less true that most of the rank and tile of the movement are not different papers and magazines in this qualified to carry out their profession, country: and many of the thoughtless, and it would be better that they should or those whose prejudices were against not vow, than vow and fail to perform. foreign missions, were led to suppose Crowded meetings and the enthusiasm inspired by members, with impassioned that missions in India were a failure. appeals, are responsible for forcing, It would be well for such people in our from not over-strong natures, declara- own land to read the comments of the tions they would not make under other newspapers of India, Hindu as well as circumstances. " For these and other reasons would Christian, on the character and views of this same Vivekananda. His Hindu· it not be well, and would it not be an inspiration for the Church, if the ad· ism is repudiated. and it is stated that such a system as he gave forth in this both ways. The lantern and some one country is unknown to orthodox Hin- to read the l"cture must be secured 10.'

dus; and his description 8f mission- cally. Whenever possible, the slides aries is generally pronounced as most are sent so as to arrive a day or two in unfair. It now appears that he was at advance of the date on which they are the outset an actor in the Calcutta the- to be used, and they should be returned atre. He afterward joined the Brahmo the day following, packed in accord- B'omaj, and preached their faith. He ance with the directions on the box.

soon repudiated this, differing from hil!! It may be well to add that Mr. Grant's brethren as to any belief in God. This own hints on giving an exhibition may is the man who has posed before Ameri· be had in printed form, by application can audiences as a learned and able ex- to him. Our illustrations on Siam in ponent of orthodox Hinduism.-The the present issue were kindly lent us by Missionary. Mr. Grant.

Apropos of the above, it may be add· New books on Missions still con· ed that the Calcutta missionaries do not tinue to appear, and some of them of favor the scheme of the Rev. J. H. Bar- high excellence. The Pacific Press rows, of chicago, for a course of lec- Publishing Company publish "The tures to be delivered in India on .. Com- Story of Pitcairn Island, and the Mutiparative Religion." It appears that neers of the Bounty," written by Miss the influence of the recent Parliament Rosalind Young, a native daughter, of Religions has tended rather to foster and it is well done. The marvellous confidence, already too arrogant, on the way in which the Word of God withpart of the mndus, in their own relig- out any living preacher won its way to ion and opposition to Christianity. The the heart of the whole community is a great business of Christians in regard unique testimony to the power of the to India is to preach the Gospel in all living book, and it is well that the story its simplicity and glory, and leave the is fully told by one who knows all the Hindus who hear to make their own facts. The proceeds of the sale of the comparisons. We have had serious book go to the new educational institudoubts from the beginning as to the tion now building on the island. expediency of any such" lectures" in the heart of Asiatic idolatry and false faith. Michael Coates sends gratifying news from the South Africa General A most helpful way of creating and Mission as to the work of God in SWRfostering interest in missionary subjects zieland.

is by magic lantern lectures, illustrating Mr. Baillie with Mr. Coates and wife the daily life of the people, their occu- visited the new station," The Welpations, religion, places of worship, the come," and found the work going for· physical features of the country, public ward, and the natives flocking to the buildings, and the mission work. Such meetings. The Sunday before their illustrated lectures on India, China, and visit it was difficult to find room for Persia may now be had by applying to the people. Klass, the owner of the W. Henry Grant, 53 Fifth Avenue, farm, was converted and baptized duro New York. Each set is composed of seventy or eighty views, with a map ing their stay. The party several time!! and two missionary hymns. A' manu- visited the klng's kraal and held school script lecture is sent with the slides. there for the young king, a boy of About an hour is required for reading about nineteen and his two brothers. the lecture and showing the pictures. l1r. Coates writbs: " We believe there A charge of $2 is made each time the is a work going on in the heart of the slides are used, in addition to expressage queen. lam told she prays often. We heard her speak about Jesus and ask questions about the Bible. She has promised she will shortly tell all her people to learn and to pray. The king is very firm in his belief that their ideas about spirits and snakes are right, being compelled to deny a share in the but all his movements are watched by distribution to any whose income Is the native doctors, who are anxious over £100 a year. The work done by that his mind should be kept -in a state this "book fund" has been immense of darkness. and of vast benefit.

" If the king goes to wash, his medi- A Presbytery has been formed in cine man accompanies him, so that the connection with the United Presbyte- rian Mission in Egypt, one of the most water may be doctored and no evil promising missionary enterprises in the spirit hurt him. When lately the king world. This presbytery has recently shot two men in a fit of anger, his held its annual meeting at Suit al Lebu, witch doctor had to come immediately on the Upper Nile. Americans, visiting Egypt now in increasing numbers, and give him medicine to make the an- often show their interest by their gifts. A gry spirit depart, and the remedy was late letter from Cairo says that Mr. Whitelaw Reid, of the New York to paint the eyes of the king with a Tribune, who has just left for Suez, en black concoction, telling him also not route for Jerusalem, sent in a check for $500 for mission work, with a note in to leave his hut for three days. I was which he witnesses to the excellence of very much surprised the other day the work being done all through Egypt by this mission. when the king told me that the white people simply existed to give nice things The Proposed Medioal Missionary 001- to the nati ves. The king is very fond lege. of speaking to us, and I trust that be- The first payment of $5000 toward fore long his mind will be enlightened. the purchase of the John Stephenson We have had the king's own brother at church twice; he also comes frequently to visit us and is very pleasant and nice. He told me that when he got to know more about Jesus he would believe in Him.

.. Five of the king's sisters with their attendants were present at church, and listened most attentively to what was said, for which we praise God, as we feel sure that the words spoken in church are carried home and repeated again to the queen. "

Rev. Frank S. Dobbins will send to estate at New Rochelle, N. Y., was anyone writing him (at 1420 Chestnut made by the International Medical Mis- Street, Philadelphia) for it, a list of sionary Society early in March. The " Some Two Hundred of the Best Mis- second payment of $70,000 is due May sionary Books. " The list includes only 1st, and the third payment of $15,000 books now in print and on sale and must be made September 1st. easily obtainable. The property, comprising twenty Thirteen thousand copies of the list acres, and forming one of the most are now out in circulation, and a new beautiful sites to be found on Long edition of five thousand is just issued. Island Sound, has upon it a large white stone mansion built in the form of a cross, and measuring 115 feet in length, Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon, still inside of piazzas. and 72 feet extreme residing at Westwood, London, con- breadth, about 60 feet average width.

tinues to supply ministers of small It has four complete stories. It is pro- means with good books. During 1894, posed to arrange the upper floor as a 8403 volumes were thus distributed, dormitory for male students, the third mostly works by her lamented hus- floor being devoted to lady students.

band. Among the recipients were 183 The ground fioor, containing eleven Baptists, 72 Congregationalists, 105 rooms. will be used for purposes of in- Methodists, 63 Episcopalians, and struotion and administration, While the 6 Presbyterians; £882158. 7d. was con- basement will afford all needed con- tributed. Mrs. Spurgeon says that she venience for boarding, culinary pur· has had more applications from the poses, and laboratories.

Episcopal clergy than she could fill, The former owner, John Stephenson, spent over $400,000 upon the building weeks will also be arranged for prospec- and grounds, but the executors, being tive missionaries, during which instruc- interested in the project, bave given tion will be given in emergencies and $35,000 of the lowest market price- the Bible, and the students will have $125,000-reducing the cost to only opportunity for practical work at the $90,000. A mortgage of $50,000 can mission dispensaries of the Society.

be readily obtained upon the property, The charge for board, residence, and but the promoters of the college trust instruction for ten weeks will be $50.

that the people of God will not permit This course will extend from the mid- this to become necessary. They have dle of June to the end of August.

about $10,000 promised toward the sec- Recently a very valuable addition to ond payment, and much earnest prayer the Society has been made by placing has been and is being offered by the on its Board the Rev. D. M. Stearns, of managers, students, and others that the Philadelphia, one of the ablest and scores and even hundreds of noble soundest Bible teachers of the present young men and women now clamoring day.

for medical education for mission ser- vice may be accepted and trained as they desire. Rev. Dr. Steel, of Sydney. The gift of $1000 will provide resi- dence for one student in perpetuity, Among our ablest editorial correwhile $5000 will provide re8idence and spondents we esteemed the late Dr. board for nine months and medical edu- Robert Steel, of Sydney. A memorial cation for one young man or woman in tablet to him, of Carrara marble, ;has perpetuity. The donors may name been unveiled in St. Stephen's Church, their gifts as scholarships, "In Memo- Sydney. The inscription reads: riam," and for the use of students of their particular denomination. Sacred to Tbe basis of the institution will be the Memory of :THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. evangelical and interdenominational, Born at Pontypool, Monmouthshire, England, and the trustees will represent, as 15th May, 1827.

equably as possible, the denominations Died at Sydney, New South Wales, 9th' in accordance with the gifts made from October, 1893. and for the same. Minister of St. Stephen's Church for 31 years. The Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Sec- Third Moderator of the General Assembly.

One of the first Couucillors of St. Andrew's retary Methodist Mission Board, 150 College. Fifth Avenue, New York City, is the President of the Interim Theological facnlty present treasurer. of the Presbyterian Church of New Sonth Since January 1st, 1893, Dr. Dow- Wales. An earnest and eloquent Preacher of the kontt, the Founder and Medical Direct- Gospel.

or of the Society, has received commu- A faithful and Warm-heaned PSBtor. nications from not less than 400 young A Wise and Far-seeing Church Statesman. men and women in our various colleges and schools, who desire to obtain medi- A Popular and Instructive Lecturer. An Enthnsiastic Social Reformer. And an able and voluminous Contrihntor to cal education for mission service. If the Literature of the Day. the building is secured, it is intended In his daily Life to form the first class of first year students of 40 or 50 -both sexes-and be- he endeavored to show himself an example to his Hock. In his intercourse with his Ministerial Brethren he was ever a Pattern gin the regular course about September of Courtesy aud Forbearance, and iu his dealings 15th next. The course will be four with those outside his Denomination, he was a years of nine months each session, with privilege of graduating at the end of Model of Manly Frankness and Christian three years. A summer course of ten Charity.

" 0 for the tonch of a vaniShed hand, And the sound of a voice that is still 1"

GENERAL lIUSSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign faith that had led many to righteous- Periodicals. ness of life ; but as yet confession of BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Christ is not made unto 8al1Jation. We MASS. have now to prophesy to the wind, and the spirit will come from the four quar- lNDIA. ters of the heaven, and they shall then -" Mr. Redman took me last even- live. In a few years we shall, please ing to visit a memorial to Sadhu Hira God, be able to say, ' And they lived, Nand Shanthi Ram Advani. The in· and stood up upon their feet an exceed· scription in English on the monument ing great army.'" – Rev. ROBERT was that he was' born March 6th, 1863, CLARK, in Church Mi88ionary Gleaner.

and died on July 14th, 1893.' 'Do not -" A More Liberal Christianity for be weary in well-doing.' 'The ,world India. It is an exceedingly interesting passeth away and the lusts thereof, and fascinating study to trace the dif- but he that doeth the will of God en- ferent currents of thought that ripple dureth forever.' On the top of the over the Hindu mind one after another.

monument was the Christian cross, the Many of them are very evanescent in Hindu trident, and the Mohammedan their character and their effects. Some crescent. He founded and for a time of these waves of thought just touch taught in the Brahmo Somaj Union the surface and leave the abysses un- Academy in Hyderabad. He was touched; but there is one current of greatly interested in the education of thought which is quietly but surely en- girls, and taught some of them him· tering the Hindu mind and stirring it self. He was the editor of a native to its depths, and that is Christian newspaper, the Barowati, and advo· thought. In many minds it awakens cated every scheme of social reform. sympathy, in others aversion, in some At the time of the cholera epidemic he intense hatred. Numbers would like a wen(personally wherever the pestilence Christianity robbed of its strength, was most virulent, and gave medicine more accommodating to the ways of to the sick and comfort to the dying. men, or, to employ the usual term, a He never spared himself, and he gave more' liberal' Christianity. The Par- his labor, his time, and his money with- liament of Religions is to some extent out any human reward. He was a na- responsible for this latest ripple of tive of Hyderabad, and his whole heart Hindu thought. Hindus and Bud- seemed filled with a measure of the dhists have been welcomed in Ameri- spirit of Christ. But he never became ea; they have proclaimed to delighted a Ohristian. On his monument appear audiences the lofty morality and tran- two English texts from the Bible, scendental philosophy of their sys- which are surmounted with the em- tems ; Christian men and women have blems of the three great religions in listened with delight to their eloquent India, which are antagonistic to each denunciations of Christian morals, and other. have regarded the testimony of these " Full long has the Christian Church men as superior to that given by mis- been prophesying in India to the dry sionaries. The Christian public in bones, as God has commanded us to America and England are prepared to do. These bones are now coming to· take these men at their own valuation.

gether in the form of humanity. But The pUblication of the report of the there is as yet no life and no confession WorId's Parliament of Religions has of !Jhrist. There is apparently the given ' liberal' editors the opportunity

1895.J EXTlACTS .AND

of having their say. The editor of the prevail must emphasize the facts of Metlwdi8t Times cven is quite prepared sin, of alienation from God, of return to accept the Hindu at his own esti- to God through Jesus Christ. Take mate, and heartily endorse his senti- these away, and Christianity will be ments. Mr. Hughes says: 'How ter- deprived of its power. But the heralds ribly just, for example, was the follow- of Christ in this land will not cast away ing bitter cry of a high-minded Brah- their shield of strength. Their work man: •• Oh, that the English had never is agitating the minds of men; it will set foot in India 1 Oh, that we had continue to agitate them till the people never seen a single European face 1 ·of India shall have fairly faced and Oh, that we had never tasted the bitter adequately answered the question, sweets of your civilization, rather than , What think ye of Christ? ' "-Ha1"lJUt it should make us a nation of drunk- Field.

ards and brutes I'" This rhetoric is – We take occasion to commend the , terribly just,' and is to be accepted as Ha1"lJUt Field, published by the Methtrue because it is the 'bitter cry of a odist Episcopal brethren of Madras, as, high-minded Brahman I' But is there in point of mildness, breadth, and any truth in it? We have no doubt soundness, a magazine that leaves the' high-minded Brahman' would be nothing to be desired. delighted if every missionary left these shores to-morrow. Mr. Hughes ap- -The Madras Mission of the Ameri- parently agrees with him. The en- can Board, as quoted in the Ha'I'fJUt dorsement of such exaggerated rhetoric Field, says: may lead Hindus to think that Chris- "In view of the many accessions to tians who can so write are' liberal :' our community, an inquiry concerning but such foolish writing can only the motives of the new converts in be- weaken the Christian sentiment and in- coming Christians is a very interesting fluences that missionaries are trying to one. The opprobrious epithet of ' rice spread. Missionaries who live in the Christians' is not so frequently hurled midst of the people cannot accept at missions as it once was, so that we these representatives of the Hindu and can study the question more calmly.

Buddhist religion as fully and ade- It Is evident that as intelligence grows quately describing these religions; they among the people, and as the Christian do not endorse their wild and extrava- community multiplies, a greater vari- gant rhetorical statements. Hence the ety of motives and higher ones become people of America and England are possible and common among those who liberal and progressive. while mission- are accepting Christianity as their aries are narrow, puritanical, unpro- faith. The relative number is growing gressive. of those who are disgusted with the " The only 'liberal' Chris- hollowness of Hinduism, and 'are at- tianity that will be approved by many tracted by the truth and divine excel- is a Christianity that will deny the de- lence of Christianity, and for that rea- pravity of the human heart, and there- son embrace it in the face of many per- fore its need of regeneration ; that will secutions. We rejoice also in seeing rob Jesus Christ of His Divinity, and many, perhaps the larger number of set Him up as a peerless man among our accessions, drawn to us by family men. and therefore deprive Him of His ties. Their relatives were already redeeming love. Will such a Christi- Christians, and were being richly bless- anity be of any use in India? Will ed by their new faith. Their pleas, the followers of such a Christianity their example. and the solid blessings ever take the trouble to send out am- which Christianity brought to them, bassadors in any numbers? We trow and their refusal to marry their chil- not. The only Christianity that can dren to non-Christians, Were the all-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

powerful motives with this class. And is the power of God unto salvation. this motive through ties of blood and And it is no uncommon experience of kinship is to grow, for some years at the missionary to receive men whose least, out of proportion to all others, motives are so low and Whose minds and become the vastly preponderating are so base as to disqualify them from factor in the conversion of India to any true Christian life, but whose Christ. children, when they themselves have passed away, adorn the faith and ex- "The thirst for education and ad- perience the joys which their parents vancement is another growing power never knew." which draws the people. Many a young man, with the hearty consent -Mission jubilees are commencing of his Hindu relatives, now casts in to rain in India. The fact is suggeshis lot with us because it is the only tively instructive. The contrast with way open to him for education and the olden times, which were not better, promotion, with which blessings our is admirably encoura.ging. The Basel faith is becoming more and more iden- German Mission Church at Calicut, tified in the minds of the masses. And which has arrived at this joyful and many families also thus join us in or- patriarchal age, teaches, both in its inder that their cbildren may be edu- ception and by its later success, two cated. A great many still become distinctly important facts. The birth Christians from less worthy motives of the Church at Callcut was instruthan these. They are poor people suf- mentally due to the English civilians, fering injustice and cruelty at the hands Dr. Buchanan and Mr. Conolly. Its of village headmen and their heredi- parentage emphasizes the essential imtary masters-suffering as none but portance of the Christian layman in the poor Hindus do and can. But they counsels and efforts of the Church. Its learn of the missionary and Christian- maturity accentuates the wisdom of its ity, and sopn come to regard them as policy in its complete discouragement friends of the oppressed and the de- of caste."-Ohurch Mi88ionary InteUifenders of the poor. So they flee to gencer. them for protection, and when they find that they have not lied in vain, -" A notable Brahmo Somaj lecture they and their descendants are found on ' The Hindu Conception of God' was among the stanchest friends of the given on the 19th in the Town Ha)) to cause and the most devout disciples of a crowded audience by Babu Protap our Lord. A few come from more sor- Chandra Mozumdar, the leader of the did motives than these; but beyond Somaj. Tha.t conception, be told his telling all plainly that we offer no finan- hearers, had its best realization in the cial inducements of any kind to any Christian doctrine of the Trinity. The one, and can give them no promise of only point at which his utterances cessation of earthly troubles, we feel it might not have been the utterances of our privilege and duty not to scrutinize a sufficiently eloquent Christian mistoo closely men's motives; for we sionary was where-without explainhave learned not to expect high mo- ing, however-he declared that the tives from an ordinary Hindu, and we Christian conception of the Holy Spirit have learned also that a man's religiou'.! was' just too definite.' What a Chrisstatus in the future will depend, not so tian missionary Mr. Mozumdar would much upon the character of his pre- make t But the Lord of the Harvest Christian motives, or the absence of knows best." -Ibid. any serious motives, as upon the faithfulness and heartiness with which he -" The Irawaddy, like the Ganges entered Into the new relations and and the Brahmapootra, colors the sea llstellS tQ!l!ld 4qbibefj that Gospel which for many miles from its mouth. The coast lief! rlLther low, and is covered

EXTRACTI!l AND TRA]i8LATION8

with thick jungle, 80 that you see noth- find there is not a word in that treaty ing of Rangoon itself until you have to support the claims put forward in swept round into its harbor. But long the Chamber of Deputies by Ministers before, when yet miles away, you see, of Foreign Affairs answering interpella- out of the dark green mass, a glitterin~, tions. It is silent on the subject of a flashing tongue of flame shoot upward protectorate, and it only grants a privi- to heaven. Ascending like a fiery pil- leged situation to France in respect to lar, it disappears one moment in the diplomatic relations with foreign Pow- shadow of a passing cloud, and the ers, but not in respect to trading or any next moment flames out again more other relations. They stand on the brilliant than before. It is the' Golden letter, and, they aver, on the spirit, Pagoda,' the Sway Dagon, which is which was more distinctly expressed thus gleaming out far over the sea to in the Memorandum annexed to the greet us. "-Rev. O. FLEX, in Allge- treaty. They would not sign the treaty meine Mi8&01WJ·Zeitschrijt. unless M. Patenotre accepted the Mem- MADAGASCAR. orandum, which is not the less valid because M. de Freycinet shirked read- -The following statement, from the ing it to the Chamber of Deputies when Ohronicle, shows on the highest friendly he represented the treaty as a victory, authority, French, Catholic, and Jesuit, and asked for its ratification. how thoroughly inequitable is the present attitude of France toward Mada- "The Jesuit Father regards the gascar. Hovas as an intelligent and an interest- ing people, and well aware of the evil -" The Paris correspondent of the consequences of war with a great Euro- J)aily News recently sent to that paper pean power. But they will go to war the subjoined testimony as to the pres- if they are bullied, and a sentiment ent position of the French in Madagas- which would engender future trouble car from Pere Caussegue, a gentleman must spring up in the case of their well known in that island as one of the being defeated. If the French Govern- senior and most able members of the ment act with firmness and moderation, Jesuits' Mission. We fully endorse trying to conciliate and to be fair. the Pere Caussegue's view of the situation; Hovas are sure to become attached to it is strikingly true. France. The Jesuit complained to-day "Father Caussegue, of the Jesuits' to a writer on the staff of the Temp8 of Mission to Antananarivo, bas returned the number of usless French function- to France. He thinks the French aries quartered on the Hovas. Why wrong in ascribing aggressively hos- not send, instead of the fifty soldiers tile intentions to the Hovas. They who form the Resident's guard, six have no wish whatever to break the married gendarmes. and doctors, en- peace, and if they are procuring arms gineers, schoolmasters, and schoolmis· from England, it is only to make, tresses? They would be truly work- should they be obliged, a defensive use ers for civilization. A grand palace of them. They are terrified at the ut- has been built for the Resident, and a terances of M. de Mahy and other per- big barrack for the soldiers. The Jesuit sons of intemperate speech in the Cham- Father longed to see hospitals in their ber of Deputies. All that is said there place, and a few hundred thousand about Madagascaris printed at Antanan- francs devoted to benevolent institu- arivo. It does sound alarming to per- tions. Such an expenditure would be sons who are not used to French par- a premium of insurance against war, liamentary oratory, and it makes the which would cost millions, be a cause Queen and ministers scan closely the of military weakness, and bring France text of the Patenotre Treaty and the no return worth speaking of. There Memorandum annexed to it. They are English and Norwegian missions at

GENE:RAL lIlISSIONA:RY INTELLIGENCE

A.ntananarivo. Father Caussegue says out for more." -Ohul'c7& MiasiMWl1"Jl of them that if their relations are not InteUigence1'. intimate with the Catholic missions they are civil. The English and Norwegi- English Notes. ans do not attack the Catholics. The open and violent enemies of the latter BY JAlIlES DOUGLAS. are French. As to the Sakalavas, who are not yet Protestantized, the Jesuit London Mi8Siona'l'1J Society. – In an Father holds them to be an inferior able article on " The Story of the Lonrace, refractory to civilization. They don Missionary Society," Dr. Horton are fearful thieves. The Rovas are shows that there has been no decline really a fine race, and in time to come in the quality, the devotion, and the will be the governing one of the island." achievement of the missionaries. For example, in the last quarter of the cen- -As the two extremes of Christian tury there is the splendid story of New opinion in France, M. Saillens and Guinea to match that of cannibal Tahiti M. Caussegue, a Baptist and a Jesuit, and Samoa won for Christ. Africa concur in deprecating the overbearing presents a similar record-" the eleven policy of their government toward martyrs, gathered one by one,and laid Madagascar, we may regard the case in the lonely graves to possess the land as closed with all the judicious. M. about Tanganyika," forming a titting Caussegue, we observe, while acquit· sequel to the glorious courage of Vanting the Protestant missionaries of all derkemp, Philips, and Moffat. So hostility against the Catholic, does not with China. Dr. Horton, however, as condescend even to mention the charge an Englishman is not quite satisfied that they are plotting against France with the review. "Is it creditable," herself. He evidently does not think he asks, "to England that nearly all this worth notice. our best missionaries in the London Missionary Society have been Scotch- -" Moral ideas seem lacking among men or Welshmen 1 What is it in the the Sakalavas in Madagascar, though England of to-day that saps the herotheir neighbors, the Hovas, are Chris- ism in youths, and drifts them into tianized to a large extent. They say: smooth respectabilities instead of pas- • To lie, a sin? to rob, a sin? to get sionate heroisms 1" drunk, a sin? to aid wars, a sin? What is sin? That is some idea of Tien-Men and King.shan.-Dr. Grifyou white men, not ours. Let the fith John sends an inspiring and length- Hovas accept new ideas and customs. ened aocount of a journey through We are not such fools, or deceived so these districts. We note one or two easily.' Yet there il:l a conscience in items. "At one of our prayer-meetthem, and it may be awakened."-Pel'i- ings," he says, "it was my privilege odical A.ccounts (Moravian). to hear a remarkable prayer offered up by one of the Christians of Pan-tsze-Nau. -" Last November 21st, the birth- The Christian is a man of nearly sixty, day of the Queen of Madagascar, the and a convert of not quite three years' first pocket edition of the revised Mala- standing. Neither in China. nor out gasy Bible was issued. The books are of China have I listened to anything in clear type, neatly bound, and sold in the shape of reverent, earnest talking below cost at one shilling, so as to be with God that has impressed my mind within the reach of most. Thi.. vocket as that prayer did. The truth must have Bible is esteemed a great boon, and become very real to that brother, and when the consignment reached Anta- very precious, too, for otherwise it nanarivo, there was a great rush to se- would have been impossible for him to cure copies. In a few days every copy hold communion so intimate and loving was sold, and the people were crying with his Father in heaven."

ENGLISH NOTES

Dr. John reports large additions in shade of view and practice. As one of the district of King-shan. Besides 66 themselves expressed it: .. Drawn as already baptized, there are on the books we are from all classes and grades of 136 candidates for baptism. .. There society, we try to perpetuate in our is," he says, " something extremely in- midst the very differences that charac- teresting in the whole movement. It terized us before we entered the fold gives one an idea of the possibilities of Christ; but what has become of the connected with missionary work in bond of fellowship that is in Christ China, and especially in this province. Jesus? Is it not strong enough to . •. Our great need just now is more break down all petty barriers of an ar- men." tificial society? We want more of Ohurch Mi8sionary Society.-In H. union and fellowship, more of sympa- E. P's notes in the Ohurch Missionary thy and Christian love, to weld together Intelligencer, attention is called to two into a homogeneous whole the varying defects in Indian Christian life : First, and discordant elements of our comthe prominence given to matters of munity."

only temporal concernment; and, sec- Kerak, Palestine.-This town, which ond, t.be lack of thorough Christian is some 700 feet higher than Jerusalem, oneness. It seems odd that a Christian is the scene of a hopeful mission. A convention should have been held for great work is being done among the no higher purpose than" to deliberate Moslems of the place, who seem on the on such subjects as .the educational most friendly terms with the workers needs of Indian Christians, their indus- there, and who are very open at pres- trial and commercial pursuits, the es- ent to the preaching of the Gospel.

tablishment of a family pension fund," Kerak is adjacent to the Bedouin tribes etc., but such is the information tele- of the great Syrian desert, who come graphed from Lucknow. In Madras thither to trade, and is within three the subject of .. thrift" has been eager- days' journey of the Arabian frontier.

ly canvaesed ; but better still the first It is felt that there is a loud call to meeting of the" Native Christian Gos- make Kerak a strong mission without pel Propagating Association" has been delay.

held in that city, at which Mr. S.Jagana- Bapti8t Missionary Society, North thum told "how wonderfully the Lord Ohina. – We understand that great was helping the earnest members of it in bleSSing has accrued from the Baptist propagating the Gospel to the multi- mission work in North China. Around tudes of both Christians and non-Chris- the three mission stations in that region tians, and thus accomplishing the only there are now from 80 to 100 small object of the Association, which is to churches, with a membership varying make known the only way of salva- from 6 to 60.

tion. " Dacca,lndia.-The Rev. R. Wright The want of homogeneity among na- Hay has had a warm welcome on his return to his much-loved mission work. tive Christians is doubtless due to the A Mohammedan gentleman, whom he very imperfect assimilation of the spirit has known for years to be under imand principles of the Founder-a fruit- pressions of the truth of the Gospel, ful cause of separation among brethren has committed himself by being bapat home as abroad. The grave·clothes tized. Concern for his family had long of caste hamper the movements of the held him back from the path of open Divine faith in India. At one extreme discipleship. are the conservative native Christians, paganized in customs still; and on the other, there lire the Anglicized few who Lower Congo.-Times of refreshing assert their liberty, while intermediate are reported from Underhill Station, is a motley group of ev-ery oonceiVl.lble· Lower Congo River. Two lads have

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEJ,LIGENCE

been baptized, both of whom made a The Presbyterian Ohurch of England. good confession in their baptism; and -Much interest is felt in the appoint· there is besides a class of fi ve inquirers. ment of the Rev. W. B. Douglas, B.D., Tidings of a good work of grace in the as assistant in the Puerto College of Upper Congo have also arrived. The the Irish Presbyterian Spanish Mission. work at Bopoto was commenced four "Mr. Douglas," says the Missiona1'1/ years ago, but the seed sown is now Herald, .. is not only an accomplished beginning to yield the promised har- scholar, but seems to be on fire with vest. the true missionary spirit which is so much needed for working for Christ in Oeylon.-A revival of Buddhism in this land of Romish superstition and this island has developed a strong op- ignorance and degradation." For three position to Christianity. It is a time years he has been chaplain at the Rio for the workers in patience to possess Tinto mines, being stationed at Huelva, their souls. The Rev. Walter D. Han· where he preached regularly, and su- kinson contributes an admirable article perintended the large Spanish schools on the situation. Much is contrary for the children of Rio Tinto workmen. 'lnd the reverse of hopeful, but "the Lord sitteth above the floods." The A Visit to Jam-tsau..-This place is fierceness of the opposition has aroused interesting because of its associations interest in many. Mr. Hankinson and with William Burns. The Rev. J. L. his native preacher received during a Milne, B.D., has been visiting it along few weeks hundreds of visitors. "We with Mr. Wynd, a missionary in Japan. feel very thankful," he says, "that so Good congregations were had at the many have come within our reach, for services held. Among those visited ever since I came to the district the was an old saint who was found sitting Buddhist preachers" (one a very bitter against her doorway, reading Matthew hater of God) " have been stirring the 6. "Yes," she replied, in answer to . people up." The opposition in ques- Mr. Wynd's inquiries, "yes, she does tion has been accentuated (thanks to often think of the Lord, and is glad she Chicago) by the arrival of Mr. Dharma- soon will meet Him; and when she Iles pala, who was representative of the awake at night, unable to sleep, her Buddhist religion at the Parliament of prayer is for the work in China." Religions. THE KINGDOM. Wesleyan Missiona1'1/ Society.-The Aylilf and Fingo Memorial Church, -This is the entry made on the rec- Peddie, South Africa, was opened on ords of the Leicester Church when November 1st, 1894, amid great rejoic. Carey's decision to resign his pastorate ings. The name Ayliff is of historic in order to go to India was announced: interest, being associated with the work "No business of importance, except and name of the Rev. John Ayliff, who that in January our pastor gave us no- first brought the Gospel to the Fin- tice that he should leave us in March, goes more than half a century ago, and having engaged to go on a mission to laid a solid foundation on the ever-dur- BengalI, in the East Indies. " ing rock. The original Aylilf Church, Peddie, was built about 1840; and a -It is said that the words, .. Reserve striking evidence of the progress made the cots for the two most uninteresting since those days was afforded by the babies," always accompany the check presence of a thousand persons at the which Miss Helen Gould sends each opening of the new church, among year for the support of two beds in the whom were many ordained ministers Babies' Shelter connected with the and other office-bearers; descendants of Church of the Holy Communion, New original Fingo refugees. York City. -The American Mes8enger relates aged by what the missionary societies this incident: A foreign missionary re- have done and are doing in carrying the cently told of a woman who, on a Gospel to the whole world.-Rev. F. M. school-teacher's salary of $1000, lived Rains. on one half, and with the other half supported a substitute in China. She -The Peninsular and Oriental Steam- then felt that she was really two per- ship Company, commonly known as sons, and carried out her lifelong de- the P. and 0., is the oldest and one of voted desire to be a foreign missionary. the largest steamship corporations In She received a letter every week from the world. It commenced a mail ser- her substitute, prayed for her by name vice to the Spanish peninsula in 1837 every day, and realized the truth of with the Siberia, a wooden side-wheeler what a friend of hers had said-namely: of 516 tons and 180 indicated horse "This teacher serves the Lord twenty- power. This company's fleet now con- four hours a day, and thus practically sists of 54 steamships of 221,807 tons lives the life of the angels, who serve and 225,650 horse power, and 22 steam Him day and night; for at the antip- tugs and launches, the largest and most odes her SUbstitute is working while powerful steamships of the company she sleeps." being the Australia and Himalaya, each 6900 tons and 10,000 horse power. The -A missionary among the colored P. and O.'s receipts from passengers in people in North Carolina relates that 1893 were $4,655,880; from freight, $5,676,480; and from the government after he had bee!B. absent from his field for contract services and conveyance of troops, $1,841,940. The total expendi. for a few weeki, and at the first prayer- tures were, in round figures, $10,885,- meeting, they all thanked God for his 000. In the course of twelve months return, and one brother prayed: "0 this company's steamers traverse a dis- Lord, we thank Thee for our beloved tance of nearly 2,600,000 miles. pastor, and we pray Thee to bless him. -The records of a certain church in o Lord, make his head an inkstand, Massachusetts in 1805 were" enriched" by the addition of these words: "Reand his tongue the pen of a ready writ- 8olved, That we will not allow any er." Still another brother prayed that preacher the use of the pulpit to solioit he might "mount the Gospel horse money in support of missionaries." and ride into the sea of truth." It is But very soon came along a pastor who in this same church that when they brought that people to sound repentgive out a hymn they say, .. Let us ance, faith, and good works. now mangle our jangling voices in a hymn of praise." -Much of this is owed to Christian missions: "The farmers have a new -This gigantic enterprise of saving market. China and Japan find that the world has stimulated Christian peo- flour is now as cheap· as rice. The ple to their largest and best endeavors. mills on the Pacific Coast are grinding More attention has been given to organi- night and day to supply the market. zation and thorough preparation for the A new steamship line is proposed from work in hand in the past few years Portland. Flour is only one of a thouthan ever before. We have come to sand articles of commerce that will be understand that an army, however great, required by a Christian civilization. will be weak unless thoroughly organ- Future trade will make the new Northized. Out of the desire to save the west to Asia, what the North Atlantic world, and the determination to be thor- is to Europe."-North and West. oughly organized for the work, have grown up the various missionary socie- -The Evangelist affirms and proves ties which are making heroic struggles that "last year it took the average against the kingdom of darkness and sin. Lift up your eyes and be encour- Presbyterian twelve days to get one ings embraced 1158 young people who cent out of his pocket for the annual were brought under the inftuence of o:ffering taken in the churches for the Gospel teaching. Some young men re- greatest and the grandest work that is quested her to teach them English, before the Church to-day-that of for- which she consented to do upon their eign missions. Think of it I Less than promising to attend her Bible class."

one mill a day in response to the pow- -There are 4 Methodist womenerful (1) appeal, the ringing (1) sermon Mrs. Knowles, Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Mess· from the past or before the offerings more, and Mrs. T. J. Scott-who have were taken." And the worst of the been in India thirty-dx, thirty-five, matter is that" the average Presbyte- thirty-three, and thirty-one years rerian" is no worse than the bulk of his spectively. ecclesiastical neighbors-in fact, is better than most of them. -The Friends' Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has 202 auxiliaries, WOMAN'S WORK. with nearly 4000 members, who raised $35,982 last year. They support 41 -The Woman's Board of MiSSions, missionaries and 20 native evangelists· representing the Congregational church- or Bible readers; and 5 schools with es in the Eastern States, received, in 296 pupils. Meetings for worship were 1894, $101,898 in contributions and held in 1894 to the number of 691. $24,551 in legacies, making the total receipts $8329 less than in 1893. It YOUNG PEOPLE. supports 5 missionaries, 16 day-schools, and 8 Bible-women in European Tur- -The College Young Men's Chriskey; 5 missionaries, 1 assistant mis· tian Association is assuming great imslonary, 1 boarding-school, 12 day- portance. Among the 85,000 young schools, and 3 Bible·women in Central men connected with our higher institu· Turkey; 16 missionaries, 1 assistant tions of learning, less than one half are missionary, 3 boarding·schools, 26 day professing Christians. The work beschools, and 35 Bible-women in East· gan in 1857; in 1877, 25 Associations ern Turkey; 24 missionaries, the Ameri- had been organized. At the beginning can College for Girls, 5 boarding- of 1895 there were 440 Associations in schools, 50 day-schools, and 8 Bible- American colleges, with a membership women in Western Turkey; 13 Bible- of 25,000.

women in Bulgaria; 15 missionaries in -A Christian Endeavor Society in India; 5 missionaries, 1 boarding- Moreton, Eng., has become a slave- school, and 3 day-schools in :Mexico; holder. One of its members is a mis· 1 boarding.school, 1 day-school, and sionary in Amoy, where her interest 9 Bible-women in Austria. The Eu- was greatly roused in a young Chinese phrates College has 232 girls enrolled, girl whose parents were going to sell 38 of whom are in the college proper. her for a slave. The mission tried to -Miss Lawrence, of the Japan Mis- induce the parents to give her up to sion of the American Methodist Protes- them, but they would not unless the tant Church, is evidently a busy wom- full market price of $15.50 was given. an; for she, .. in addition to her school The missionaries did not have the duties, is engaged in evangelistic work, money, so they appealed to the.Moreton having in the last quarter, with the society, which has raised the money, and help of 0 Yaso San, conducted 50 therefore become the owner of the girl.

meetings for children, taught 12 Bible -Each week the Golden Rule prints classes, 14 Sunday-school classes, at- in a prominent place "the best news tended 27 evening meetings, and made item." Theile two are among recent 88 visits. The various children's meet. ones: " Oharlestown, Mas8.- The First Bap- to the borders of unkindness to make tist society reports three fourths of its them.

members pledged for a penny a day AMERICA. for missions. Literature is sent each week to different parts of the West. United States.-The will of Henry One hundred hymnals were sent to a Keney, of Hartford, Conn., leaves at missionary in Nebraska; and, when the discretion of the executor about the news came of the suffering there, $800,000 for the purchase of the park the church was canvassed, and 5 bar- in the northern part of the city, to be rels of clothing and 2 large boxes of known as Keney Park. Also $424,250 dry provisions went to the same mis- is left in specific legacies, which in- sionary, the express company kindly clude the following: Trinity College, shipping them free. $25,000; Hartford Hospital, $50,000; "Santa Oruz, Oal.-There are 25 En- Hartford Orphan Asylum, $50,000; deavor societies in the county, and one Old People's Home, $50,000; Park of the smallest-a society of only 26 Church, $30,000; Hartford Charitable members-gave most to missions the Society, $2000; Union for Home Work, last six months, the amount being $10,000; City Mission Society, $10,- $91.25 ; and led the six months before 000; Good Will Club, $30,000, and the with $115. This is the Chinese society Wadsworth Athemeum, $25,000.

of Santa Cruz. Within the last six -During the last twenty years the months another Chinese society has New York Society for the Prevention been organized, and it already stands of Cruelty to Children has cared for second on the list in giving." over 230,000 outcasts, a very large pro- -R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the portion of whom would otherwise have London Missionary Society, sounds a been criminals to-day. During the note of expostulation in the ears of the past year 9078 complaints were reyoung people in the March issue of ceived, of which 3770 were prosecuted; The Ohronicle: "It is in connection there were 3730 convictions, and 5459 with the desire for direct correspond- children were rescued from destitution ence with the mission-field. A consid- and vicious surroundings.

erable and increasing number of re- -Moody the evangelist wields an in- quests now reach the Mission House fluence not surpassed by many men, but from the missionary secretaries of Moody the organizer and fosterer of in- Christian Endeavor societies asking for stitutions is vastly more puissant. Take the names of two or three missionaries the single case of his Chicago Bible In- in each part of the field with whom we stitute, of whose graduates this state- may enter into personal correspond- ment is made: "There are 41 pas- ence, and who would be likely to send tors of Congregational churches, 27 of us three or four times a year a letter Presbyterian churches, 25 of Baptist about their work. Such requests give churches, 24 of ::IIethodist Episcopal evidence of a most kindly feeling, and churches; 32 are city missionaries, 12 if they could be gratified they would are home missionaries, 12 are Young doubtless result in stimulating a con- Men's Christian Association secretaries, siderable amount of personal interest in 11 are missionaries under the American missionaries; but those who write have Sunday-School Union, 10 are Sunday- little conception of the burden which school missionaries under other boards, they are unconsciously laying on the 14 are pastors' assistants, 75 are evan- shoulders of the missionaries." And gelists, 41 are assisting their husbands then he easily goes on to show that in in pastoral or evangelistic work; there most cases it is next to impossible to are 61 foreign missionaries, 15 in India, grant such requests; so much so that, 10 in China, 9 in Africa, 5 in Turkey, 8 though unwittingly, it is l1nr~aeonl!ble in Japan, and so on; also 13 under ap- 394 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. (11ay pointment for the foreign field. At Christian college planted in that region present there are nearly 300 young men and well endowed.

and women in connection with the In- -The Christians (Disciples) have stitute actively engaged in work in the hitherto been behind many of their different missions and in house to house brethren in missionary matters, ·but for visitation throughout the city." two or three years past their energy and -A second Conference of Foreign enterprise have made great advances.

Mission Boards met in the Episcopal Their leaders know how to use the Church Mililsion House, New York, press, and last year was started Ths February 14th, and was attended by Mi8lJionary Voice, devoted to world- representatives of 16 societies in the wide evangelism, which is decidedly United States and Canada, besides sev- bright and breezy. Surely that great eral missionaries and other persons un- denomination, numbering nearly a mil- officially interested in missions. Papers lion, ought to have its missionaries in were read upon such topics as The the field by the hundred and the thou- Japan-China War; its Strategic Sig- sand.

nificance to Missions; Industrial Mis- Canada.-The United OhurchMonthsions; How far they Have Developed ly has the following item: "In 1845 in Foreign Lands; Self-support in Mis- the Presbyterians in Canada had one sions; The Proposed National Church missionary about to enter the field. In in India; Motive in Missions, etc. Two 1895 they have 34 ordained missionsessions were held, and arrangements aries, 68 unordained preachers, 84 catewere made for a meeting in 1896. chists, and many others engaged in re- -Booker T. Washington, of Tuskee- lated work. In 1845 the sum of $1000 gee Institute, seems clearly destined to was available for the foreign mission be a wise leader for the freedmen. His enterprise. Last year the Presbyteutterances to the last one smack re- rians in the maritime provinces expendfreshingly of good sense. Not poli- ed $34,779, and the western section extics, but hard work on their part, is to pended $105,881, making a total of solve the .. negro problem." Or, as $140,660. Of this the women's soci- Mr. Washington puts it: eties contributed $48,661."

"Immediately after the war we be- -Mr. Tyrrell's late explorations :in gan at the wrong end. We began our distant North have, says the Oana- working to get to Congress when we dian Presbyterian, brought to light yet should have been working to get land. another field for the labors of some de- At Tuskeegee we teach the students that voted Christian missionary. On the it is better for them to spend their time Kazan (or Ptarmigan) River he :Cell in and strength in becoming the leading with a tribe of Eskimo, who have be- carpenters, contractors, truck garden- come separated from their brethren on ers, dairymen, in this town, instead of the coast to whom they originally be- being too anxious to make stump longed, and have become an inland speeches or go to Congress." tribe. These inland Eskimo have not -Marcus Whitman was only a mis- intermixed witlt. the Indians, but live sionary, be it known, but yet he saved exclusively among themselves.

the vast and fruitful Northwest coast EUROPE. of the Pacific to the Union, when all our statesmen, the Websters, etc., es- Great Britain.-The United Presby- teemed it not worth having, and were terian Church of Scotland has a total about to hand it over to Britain. And membership of 188,706. The mission- the indications now are that through ary income during the year 1893 was the liberality of Dr. Pearsons and others £33,543, besides £4639 subscribed for his name will be linked forever with a zenana work. The European staff consists of 71 ordained, 15 medical, 8 lay -The same magazine gives this evangelists, and 31 zenana mi88ion- among the hopeful signs of the king- aries; who are 888isted by 19 native dom: "Let anyone pay a visit to Ox- pastors, 127 evangelists, and 567 other ford or Cambridge and live for a few agents. There are 102 congregations, days among the undergraduates. He with 165 out-stations and 18,460 mem- will find a stream of true and godly bers, almost double the number of thir- men coming up year by year, far be- teen years ago. In Jamaica 10,692 are yond anything in past times-which to be found. There are 401 members stream is largely fed from what some- in Trinidad and 898 in Tokio. Old regard as irregular agencies, such as Calabar has 461 members; Kaffraria, children's special services, mi88ions 3311; Rajputana, 521; Manchuria, among school-boys, the new summer 2176. The work in Manchuria is work- camps, etc. The supply of laborers of ed in harmony with the mission of the the best cl888 for both home and for- Irish Presbyterian Church. eign fields promises to increase both in -A Scotch minister declares that quantity and in qUality. The Student Scotland could easily spare 1200 clergy- Volunteer Missionary Union is growing men and $1,000,000 a year, and yet be apace, and looks like becoming the perfectly well cared for in spiritual most effective of all agencies for enlistthings. That may all be very true; ing workers for the Lord's vineyard." and yet it too often happens with ministers, as with other men, that those -The London Missionary Society is who cau "easily be spared" are of no preparing a feast of fat things to spread great value anywhere under the sun. before its friends, September 21st-27th At least, may they never be sent to the next, in commemoration of the thrillforeign field. ing beginning just a hundred years be- fore. At the last accounts the Cente- -The Free Church of Scotland has nary Fund, with £100,000 as the aim, 5 stations for Jewish work-3 in Eu- had reached £49,134.

rope and 2 in Palestine. Fifty-eight ASIA.

Christian agents, among them 5 or- Islam.-Mi88ionaries must mind their dained missionaries, 2 licensed preach- p's and q's in Turkey, as we learn by ers, and 3 medical men are employed. this from the Miasioruury Herald: About 1000 children attend their schools "Among the conveniences used by daily. Dr. Shepard, a missionary physician at -Since the opening of the Operative "intab, was a telephone extending Jewish Converts' Institute in London, from the hospital to his home. Dr. 922 persons have been admitted; 70 Shepard is so highly esteemed in Ainhave become missionaries; 23 parochial tab that he can ordinarily do as he clergymen; 13 ministers of other de- likes. But in this case as soon as the nominations; and many others have wire was stretched a complaint was obtained high positions in other kinds lodged with the government against of Christian service. this unlawful thing. It has been found that a telephone is the 'petty abhor- -Our British brethren have a way, rence of the Sultan,' and so the sus- which seems strange to us, of rolling picious thing was put under an injunc- up large sums for missionary purposes tion and reported to Aleppo lind thence by sales of work. A recent Intelligen- to Constantinople, and from the central cer had a table which tells of 861 sales government came the imperative order held last year, with receipts in the dif- to 'confiscate,' paying full price and erent counties of the realm· ranging costs. The machine was packed up from £3 in ib.e Isle of Man to £2276 in and turned over to the government for Middlesex, and a total of £21,551. its full equivalent, and, in the terms of the State Department, 'the incident is of that country, and commenced work closed.' " in 1869.

-But even the Grand Turk has a India.-English physicians give medsoft side to his nature, and on occasion, ical assistance to 14,000,000 natives in now and then, is liable to do something one year. positively handsome. A case of this kind occurred last January, when by -A missionary writes thus of the His Dread Majesty an iracU was issued poverty of the land: "It is, doubtless, to the American Girls' College at Scu- true that there are from forty to fifty tari, a document the most sacred possi- millions of these people who are chronible, which bestows certain rights and cally on the verge of starvation, and privileges irreversibly, and places the are rarely able to satisfy the cravings institution under the especial protection of appetite. It is well known that the of the government. average per capita income of the peo- ple of this land is only about $7. If -" Among the Syrians the fetters of this be the average, what must be the custom are almost as strong as those of minimum 1 To missionaries who live religion. The rule of the Fez cap proves among the people it is a constant source this. For a prince as for a menial, there of wonder that the people can live at is no other head-covering. No law pre- all on their income. I know of many scribes it, and yet all Syrians wear it, who, during several months of even a whatever their creed. The long, flow- very good year, enjoy only one meal a ing garments, which have been worn day, and that a very miserable one." since the time of the prophets, and which make one of the simplest expres- -Eighteen native ministers in the sions of dress, have been abandoned by Northwest Conference of the Methodist the majority of Christians. A Syrian Church have volunteered to relinquish hesitates before he adopts the European their salaries, and trust entirely for costume, but public opinion forbids their support to the contributions of him to adopt the European hat. The their own people. same remarks apply to the izzar or body covering. This white sheet is the sym- -Mr. Hazen writes from South bolof Oriental exclusiveness, and cus- India: "Last year our women 'at their tom in Syria sternly prescribes its use. weekly prayer·meeting asked for 100 The izzar sometimes reveals some olive- additions to the number in our station, tinted faces of much beauty, lit up by and the Lord gave 200. Encouraged a pair of clear brown eyes, to which its by that we have all taken hold and whiteness forms a pleasing contrast. asked for 300 this year, and we have Sometimes, also, when the hands are got them. We asked for 15 souls in occupied, the izzar is drawn into the Manamadura village, and we have got corner of the mouth and held there by them. Of their own accord and witha set of pearly teeth. The izzar is a out any stimulus from us they have useful covering, which excludes the dust maintained a daily prayer.meeting here and sun, though it fills the streets with for three weeks from this inga thering. " a dull, harsh pallor." -The progress in the Laos Mission -The (Jltristian World learns with in all its departments is an inspiration. regret that Rev. Dr. Bruce, of Persia, There are 4 mission stations and 3 outwho is well known as one of the most stations. "So complete and joyful devoted missionaries of the Church Mis- have been the successes," that there sionary Society, has resigned his posi- was no room for discouragement; intion after thirty-six years· of ser~ice. deed, the only discouragement is the Dr. Bruce was practically the pioneer limited number of workers for the conof Christian work among the Moslems stantly increasing work. Last year a new station was established and 5 new workers sent out. In the past eleven

GENERAL MISSIONARY

months 289 have been received into the Europeans, 1.-Lutheran Mi88ionary church. "Record of defeat is not Journal. heard. It is victory in every quarter." -The Indian Witneu of January -This item from the Intelligencer re- 12th gives these statistics of the North lates to a perplexing question in India, India Conference: "Paid workers, and the last sentence indicates that the 1606; probationers, 19,823; full mem- Hindu is not lacking in at least one of bers, 11,126; adult baptisms in 1894, the constituent elements of human na- 5262; children, 2817; Sunday-schools, ture: "The question of burial reform 1071; Sunday-school scholars, Chrisis one which we would fain see our tians, 18,102; non-Christian, 21,202; Indian fellow-Christians seriously con- native Christian community, 39,327; sider. The revered A.L.O.E. was Christian boys and girls in school, 10,- buried in December, 1893, at her own 185; non-Christian, 9793." request, without a coffin. The funeral of the Rev. F. Sandford, of the Delhi -Alas! that Miss Taylor's Thibetan Mission, cost only about five shillings, Mission, after months of sunshine, and so in many places missionaries are should pass under the storm-cloud. It striving to dispossess the minds of con- is not possible at this distance and with verts of the notion that a Christian's the meagre statements at hand to parfuneral ought to cost a quarter's in- cel out the serious responsibility for the come, which it now often does. A girl at least temporary breaking up of the seriously told a lady missionary not party by the resignation and departure long since that she should like to die at of most of the members; though it a certain place mentioned, 'because looks much as if the leader, though full there the girls were so beautifully of energy and determination, was yet buried, in lovely white coffins just like wanting in sweet reasonableness and ladies'-of course not at the expense of other qualities essential to leadership. their relations." It is to be hoped that Mr. Polhill·Tur- ner, of the China Inland Mission, whose -There are 10 women of the English aid she has sought and secured, will be Baptist Society at work in Calcutta able to restore harmony, and that in zenanas, with 9 schools under their due season these pioneers of the Gospel care, and an average attendance of may be able to enter the Closed Land. about 500 scholars. In addition to these there are 7 other schools in the China.-While recently on a. tour villages that lie to the south of the city, among the missions of this empire, Mr. with 220 scholars, giving a total of 16 Baring-Gould was impressed by "the schools and about 720 scholars. great influence of medical work, the heroism of the women, and the devo- -Mr. Chandler, of Madura, reports tion of many of the converts." that the 8 churches comprising the "East Church Union" of that city re- -Taking advantage of the presence ceived into fellowship during ten of scholars at the government examinamonths of the last year 186 new mem- tions in Wuchang, Nanking, and Chengbers. tu, among some 40,000 young men up- ward of 60,000 copies of books, tracts, -During the five months ending Oc· etc., were distributed. tober 7th, since its re-opening, the Dispensary in Guntur was open 13:3 days. -Dr. Griffith John, writing from a. During that time 1914 patients made place some days' journey farther inland 4556 visits. As to class, the patients than Bankow, says that the people were: Eurasians, 5 ; native Christians, "appear to take as little interest in 290; Brahmans, 156 ; other high castes, Peking and Canton as they do In Can- 257; Varsgas, 47; 8udras, 637; Pa- ada and Wales." He has been making a most successful tour in places where riahs, 396; Mohammedans, 125, and no European missionary, but only cate- God, and telling him their own experichists, have hitherto labored. At Pah- ence on similar occasions. So the idol tsze-Nau, Tien.Men, Tsau-shih, and was chopped up and set fire to, as well Mau-kia-po the mandarins were frIend- as all idolatrous papers, etc. Then we ly, the opposition was silenced, and sang a hymn and had prayer. The idol many converts were baptized. At the was destroyed in the presence and with last-named town the ancestral hall was the full consent of Li's wife, grown-up cleared and used for service. Out of son, daughter·in-Iaw, and other chil- 200 candidates for baptism, 66 were dren, besides two married daughters baptized, coming from 14 villages. who had returned upon a visit, and a There are candidates for baptism in 12 good many neighbors-no one raising a more villages. dissenting voice."

-Says the North Ohina Herald in an -The North China Mission of the article on " China Unmasked" : " Such American Board reaches 440 cities, a system of internal rottenness has been towns, and villages. The working laid bare that even her best friends are force is composed of 87 missionaries forced to shake off the dust of their and 76 native helpers, among whom are feet against her, and to admit that the 3 ordained native pastors. The Gospel present process of being ground in the is regularly preached at 43 places. mill is, perhaps, the best thing which There are 27 day schools in the mission, could happen to her. To such a pass with an aggregate of 454 pupils. The has official corruption come that noth- total number of young people under ing short of a complete upheaval and instruction is 1510. At the various dis· breaking down of old systems seems pensaries and at the Williams Hospital practicable. Patching up is worse than in Pang-Chuang the medical work has useless. China has been patched up been carried on. too often, and corruption has thriven in consequence. The opportunity has -Mrs. Isabella Bishop had some arrived when a general sweeping and most perilous and painful experiences garnishing is possible, and the truest during her recent travels in Korea, friends of China will not wish to see Manchuria, etc. "She was sent out of the besom stayed. The entire govern- Korea at a moment's notice by the con· mental gamut must be ulilltrung and suI without money or clothes. The retuned. The Emperor of the future, British Minister's wife at Pekin gave if he desires to shed some lustre on his her some clothes. She was in Man· heavenly origin, will have to surround (,,huria with the Scotch missionaries, himself with some rather more heavenly and shared their perils at the time of advisers. " Mr. Wylie's murder; was nearly drowned in an inundation; her bed -Miss Kolkenbeck, of Sz-Chuen, was wet for three days, and she has had gives this incident: "A man named a bad form of malaria ever since. She Li-wan-uen came to us for medicine, was nearly captured by pirates; broke and pressed us to visit his home. After her arm through the overturning of a dinner he asked us how he was to WOf- cart ; was turned out of Pekin with the ship God. I told him. that the first other European women," etc. She is thing would be to destroy his idols. now in Siberia. , How am I to do that? ' , Put; them in the fire; they are only wood.' 'Shall ]apan.-The Kyoto Training School I do it at once?' 'Certainly; the for Nurses is very happy over the fact sooner the better.' So he immediately that its nurses are so popular in the stood up on a stool, and got down his military station at Hiroshima. They god. Our Christian coolie and servant have been very successful, and have spoke, encouraging him to trust only in borne the strain of the work better than any others who have gone there. At last advices a request for more nurses trouble in Tokyo. Their peace ideas faU bad been received, and the whole senior to fit the state of affairs in Japan. Some class were anxious to respond, but it of the students in their school showed had not been decided how many should sympathy with the war, and gave help go. This success is a fine indorsement to the destitute wives of soldiers who for the school and those connected with bad gone to the front. Difficulty arose it, both foreigners and Japanese.-Lij'6 and the students were dismissed. The and Light. consequence is a complete separation -The Red Cross Society of Japan of all their converts from the missionsends 6 physicians and 12 nurseil with aries.

each transportsteamer conveying Japan- -'Mr. Pettee writes in the Japan ese troops to Korea and China. The Weekly Mail of February 9th, that humanity of the Japanese in their con- 6 evangelists are to be sent to minister duct of this war is doing mOle to break to the needs of the Christians in the down the walls- of Chinese prejudice Japanese army. High officials were than any other outside influence. Three opposed to this concession, but "as hundred years ago the Japanese rav- soon as they were convinced that this aged Korea and plundered its people, was the request of no narrow sectarian- and as a trophy of victory the ears of ism, but the earnest plea of devoutly 3600 victims were brought back to patriotic Christian men of every name Japan. To-day Japan is at war again, they quickly yielded and affixed their but with what a different spirit I seals to the papers. Rev. Miyagawa, -Rev. Henry B. Schwartz, presiding of Osaka-sometimes called the Chryelder, Hirosaki, Japan, says: "Weare sostom of the Japanese pulpit-Princireaping the first fruits of treaty revision pal Honda, of Aoyama College, and in a very great improvement in the Messrs. Aoki, of Kobe, Terada, and passport system. As Y(IU do not know, Yamanaha have been selected as 5 of we have not been allowed to travel in the 6. This event, coming so soon Japan except with a passport. In these after the permission to distribute unrepassports the proposed route of travel strictedly portions of the Scripture in had to be exactly laid down, and in the garrisons throughout Japan, the those palts of the empire where the letter of Lieutenant-General Katsura, passport regulations were strictly en- in Manchuria, promising extra protecforced, no deviation from the described tion to all sincere Christians, and the route was allowed. Now we can get recognition of the superior work of the passports for a year's time, on which Christian nurses of the Red Cross corps, we can travel anywhere at any time in promises much for the advance of the whole empire; and, best of all, the Christianity in Japan. "

, scientific' and 'health' clauses are -In the orphan asylum of Mr. Ishii entirely omitted from the application at Okayama are now gathered 301 orblanks. phans. They carryon a printing-press with 4 presses, and 38 persons are em- -Several of the leading Christians ployed in the office. Thirteen boys are are alive to Japan's missionary duty learning to be barbers. A home for toward Korea, and are planning for discharged prisoners has been opened, missionary service there. It is note- where there are 11 persons employed in worthy that Buddhists are moving in making mats. There is also a carpenthe same direction, and have already ter's school. Sixty-two girls are in the sent a priest to Seoul to examine the sewing-classes, and 111 are learning cotsituation. He has devised a scheme, ton-weaving. Thirty-six are studying very fine on paper, which will cost blacksmithing. A farming colony of $10,000 a year.

~The Friends' Mission has had 30 has just been started. The children work all day, and study at night from formed; there are no more swamps, five to nine o'clock. no more jungles. Besides the build- ings of the station, which look some- AFRICA. thing like a Dutch village, there is a causeway, and a foot-bridge, which is -Great Britain owns in Africa an the astonishment and delight of the naarea of 2,570,000 square miles, almost tives. These works, which are the reequal to that of the United States. sults of a patience and tenacity which it would be difficult to imagine exactly, -And yet Dr. Zahn, mission inspec- are certainly an image of the progress tor of Bremen, concludes that with the which the work of God is making growth of French and Belgian posses- among the Barotsis.-Journal deB Missions, and those of other Catholic pow- sions FJvangeliqueB. ers, after all Protestant peoples will control, at least in West Africa, much -They have had deluges of rain in less th~lll half the area. Zanzibar this autuUlll. Fancy nine and a half inches of rain in ten hours! It -The world is likely soon to look to was still pouring when the mail left. this continent for its supply of gold. and they call these the" lesser rains" ! ! ! For several years the output of Califor- -Central Africa. nia has scarcely risen above $12,000,000 annually, but in Africa the amount has -In connection with the recent Italgrown from less than $10,000,000 in ian campaigns into Abyssinia, an arti- 1890, to upward of $22,000,000 in 1892, cle of peculiar interest appeared in a and to nearly $SO,OOO,OOO last year. recent issue of the Churchman from the pen of Professor G. H. Schodde, enti- -Before returning to his home In tIed" The Hermit Christian Nation of West Africa, Prince Ademayiwa gave Africa." He calls attention to the noa lecture In Liverpool on "The White table fact in this land "Christianity" Man's Fire-Water and its Effects on the has had an unbroken history from the African Race." He said that while early centuries, hnd only this" Switzer· Englishmen have officials appointed to land of Africa" was able to resist the see that their "fire-waters" are sold fiercest assaults which the Moslem pure, the African has to take what is could make. sent him by unscrupulous men, is little better than poison, and is frequently -Mr. Pilkington writes concerning used for mixing with paint, like tur- the languages of the Lake district of pentine! Mid-Africa, Luganda, Lusoga, Lem- yolo, Lahama, etc., that they are dia- -Khama, the Christian king of the lects of the same language; and has, Bamangwato tribe, has recently paid a what he terms, vague hopes of being visit to Cape Town, having never be- able to make a dictionary on the prinfore been so far away from his home. ciple of roots which would combine all He was very much affected by the these dialects. He also has reason to tokens of respect received while there hope that a single Bible will do for all from the whites. this region.

-Lealuyi, the station founded by -An interesting departure, initiated M. Coillard hardly two years ago, on by the Leipsic Mission, is the expatriathe banks of the Zambesi, is situated tion of Tamil converts (pariahs), with on a little hill, raDled only a few feet their families, into British East Africa.• above the valley; it used to be an ex- These are intended to aid largely in the ecrated and detested place, wheresorcer- construction of the mission buildings, era were burnt, and at the time of the in view of setting free the European inundations it was haunted by innu- agents for the Illore direct evan~elistic merable swarms of insects and legions work. pi reptiles. Now the isJaJl.4 is traWl-

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1894

G. L. )'lACKAY, T.OfSlJI, FORMOSA. REV. GI.4.)I CHENG H()A , FOn:'-'fOSA, FIR:'T CON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 7.-0ld &ries.–JULY.–VOL. VII. No. 7.-Ne1IJ SerieB.

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Evangelization, like all work for God, has a financial basis, and, if that basis is rotten, unsound, unsteady, the whole structure is in peril.

One needs but to compare the prevailing practice of giving, or rather of not giving, with the teaching of J:!oly Scripture and the demands of God's work, to see that from the very foundations upward our whole system of so-called benevolence needs reconstruction. Such comparison becomes contrast at every point. It is only in rare and exceptional instances that there can be found any real conformity or approximation to the pattern showed us in the mount; and it is a sad fact that the current impression is that the biblicll standard is an impracticable ideal!

This whole matter must have radical treatment, for the evil is radical. We shall never reach it, therefore, until we are ready to eradicate the selfishness which is its root. Evils which are deeply rooted in the human heart are hard to exterminate. As the farmer is tempted to be content with breaking off, at the surface, an obstinate weed which should be pulled up, and which, if not pulled up, will only sprout again and gather new strength deeper down, making more difficult its eradication, so we are constantly prone to be satisfied with superficial remedies for evils which only grow stronger under our mistaken treatment.

The wrongdoing which we are now seeking to expose is not only radical, but respectable, and it hides behind respectability. This is the favorite refuge of all the most subtle social sins. Now that slavery is abolished in Britain and the United States, we all marvel that such a system could ever have found a cloak or its deformity and enormity. Human beings were put on the auction-block and sold like cattle. Maiden modesty was openly profaned to make appeal to the lowest passions of buyers; husbands and wives sold to different owners, and then taught to enter into new marital relations with other parties, so that all sanctity was lost to marriage; parents and children hopelessly parted, as unfeelingly as a calf

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING

and a cow-every nameless atrocity was p~rpetrated by a system that made merchandise of the bodies and souls of human beings; and a chief jus- tice (1) insulted his title by deciding that a black man had "no rights which a white man was bound to respect." And yet such an organized iniquity hid behind law, as legal; hid behind custom, as respectable; hid bchind commerce, as profitable; hid behind ethics, a!'! moral j hid behind even philanthropy, as benevolent, and behind religion, as pious! And to-day the drink habit, and the still worse drink traffic, find similar hid- ing-places j but the time will come when men will look back and wonder that ever in a "Christian nation such arguments and apologies could be allowed to shelter evils so outrageous."

Hung Fung, the Chinese sage, nearly a hundred years old, being asked by the emperor what was the great risk of the empire. answered, "The rat in the statue j" and he explained that the rat hides in the hollow, painted, wooden statues, erected to the memory of dead ancestors; and he cannot be smoked out, because that would desecrate the statue j and can- not be drowned out, for that would wash the paint off; and so the vermin can find secure refuge in the sacred enclosure. Everywhere social evils are the rat in the statue. Many a sin gets into the Church itself, and cannot be smoked out lest we defile the Church, nor drowned out lest we wash off from the Church the paint of respectability.

It has been hinted that this radical, respectable evil of withholding from God and His cause, is furthermore entrenched behind positive resistance to the plain teaching of Scripture. A senator of the United States shocked the sentiment of the community by declaring that the Golden Rule and the ethics of the Sermon on the Mount cannot be carried out in politics j but it is a fact that the body of professed Christians do not believe Bible teaching on the subject of giving. A tree is known by its fruit, and faith is proved by works. What our real creed is, character and conduct reveal. Were Christ's precepts really received by us, our whole present . system of giving would give place to another j and our present object is to deal fearlessly and faithfully with this whole question, studying only to show ourselves approved unto God. Missions are to-day threatened with a collapse, from the dry rot in the floor timbers of our financial system!

Paul committed to the Ephesian elders the crown of the beatitudes : "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' That is the law about which the whole conception of Christian giving must crystallize. Life has a double aspect: getting and giving-the receptive and the impartive sides. Both represent good, but giving is the higher. Yet it is obvious that there can be no giving until there is getting j but it is as true that the ultimate object of getting is to be found in giving. To enjoy what we receive is lawful, but not if it be final j we receive in order to impart, and the highest joy comes only when the blessing passes on to others. It is in the course of impartation that the stream develops and deposits its richest residuum. He who retains what he receives forfeits the" more blessed" experience. Now everybody believes it is blessed to receive, and some know that it is also blessed to give; but very few really believe it is more blessed to give, and hence the blessings imparted by us are everywhere but a fraction of what are bestowed upon us: the bulk of God's best gifts are wasted or worse than wasted on self-indulgence, or held and hoarded to be finally lavished on vicious pleasures by heedless heirs, or perhaps dissipated among greedy lawyers!

The grand lesson of God's Word is that the highest grade of living is giving, not of substance only, but of self. In Provo 11 : 24 we read, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." In Mark 8 : 35 we have the corresponding New Testament lesson: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." This is to the natural man not only a paradox, but the apex of absurdity. To increase by scattering and grow poor by hoarding; to save by losing and lose by saving is the climax of contradiction, yet here is to be found the summit of Divine philosophy.

God's law is impartation. "I will bless thee, . . . and make thee a blessing. " "Who comforteth us, . . . that we may be able to comfort others" (Gen. 12 : 2 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 4). We can understand this scriptural law only as we first perceive what is the depraved tendency of our sinful nature.

" The love of money is the root of all evil," yet that love of money is only one branch from a deeper root-the LOVE OF SELF. Selfishness is the great radical sin, of which all sins are ramifications; selfishness, the sum of all deformities, the parent of all enormities. Paul's awful catalogue of apostasies begins and ends with selfishness: "Men shall be lovers of their own selves, . . . lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God" (2 Tim. 3 : 2, 4). The corner-stone and capstone of wickedness is the same idolatry of self.

All men are therefore divisible into two classes: those whose supreme aim is to get, and those whose grand aim is to give. The former aim feeds and fattens selfishness till it becomes monstrous ; the latter starves selfishness that it may develop benevolence.

It has been hinted that selfishness is but a root-stock, having many branches. The three branches from which all the more minute ones spring are the three lusts : appetite, ambition, avarice, or the lust of pleasure, of power, of gain. To make the lesson the more startling, we take the one branch, avarice, and trace some of its" apples of Sodom." Let us see how greed paralyzes all true giving.

1. First, greed brings absorption. The law of selfishness is, Get all you can, and keep all you get. No wonder it makes monopolists and monsters, and that modern society presents the awful contrast of enormous accumulations looking down like Alpine peaks on abject want and hopeless degr~dation. Dives, everywhere, among dainties, with Lazarus at his gate, among the dogs j the one fattening on luxuries, the other starving for necessities. But what is worse, there is deliberate adoption of the policy of self-indulgence. The good gifts which God meant we should weave on love's magic loom into a garment to cover human nakedness, we calmly braid into a hammock of ease, in which we lie, pillowed on down, swung between the Church and the world, fanned with refinement and sprinkled with rosewater. A recent article in a leading secular magazine, on " How to Live on Seven Huudred Pounds a year," makes provision for house rent, food, clothes, education, travel, resthetic culture, and even worldly amusement, but not a penny allowance for charity! The theatre and opera are necessities, but to compassionate poverty and misery is optional. and may be left out of life's scheme entirely. Meanwhile, a woman advertises for a lost poodle, worth two hundred and fifty pounds sterling, whose diamond collar and silver chain are worth thirty-seven pounds more. A poodle that represents nearly three hundred pounds is a necessity, but to gi,'c anything to suffering is not needful! A professing Christian in America spends in one year on a new house for himself more than the four leading missionary boards of the world spend that year to evangelize a thousand millions of heathen.

Absorption means the sucking-up process, and suggests the sponge which drinks up what it is dipped in, and swells larger and larger, till it can hold no more, but never gives out anything except under pressure. Hundreds and thousands are mere sanctified sponges that soak up all God's gifts, and have to be squeezed hard to give out even a reluctant drop. What is a dead sea but a basin into which rivers pour their sweet waters only to stagnate, become bitter, heavy, acrid, because they have no outlet j and around such dead sea no plants grow, over it no birds fly, in it no fish swim. Life comcs into it, but turns to death! There are many dead seas in Christian congregations. God pours His gifts upon and into them, but there is no outpour in blessing to man! In the light of Christ's words, " Lay not np for yourselves treasures upon earth," it never seems to occur to some to ask whether a disciple has a right to hoard riches 1 II. Again, such absorption is idolatry, for idolatry is the intervention of any object between the soul and God, to hide or displace Him. One needs not to bow before stocks and stones or brute beasts, to worship idols. Whatever God sees to stand in the way of the supreme love and obedience due to Him constitutes an idol. No idol is so common and universal as SELF.

The law of all idolatry is assimilation of the worshipper to the object worshipped. If it be a brute beast, he becomes brutal, beastly j if a stock or stone,he grows dumb and senseless, helpless, irrational,like the wood or stone. And so, whatever be the idol, the worshipper comes to resemble it. " They that make them are like unto them j so is everyone that trusteth in them" (Ps. 115 : 8). This law is universal. He who practically worships horses, and is found absorbed in the race-course, gets " horsey"-has the smell of the stable, the look of the jockey. The dev- otee of fashion becomes the mere animated tailor's dummy or wax doll. Beau Brummel spent £~~r thousand dollars a year on his wardrobe; spent three hours sometimes in artistic tying of a starched cravat, and invited a score of friends to witness his feat. Such a man has no character, except what he wears on his back, and that is made at so much the yard, in the tailor's shop. How hollow and shallow grow the fashionable women at our watering-places, who have nothing to do from morn to night but to dress three or four times a day, comb or curl their hair, and study to give impression of a boundless resource of wardrobe and wealth! And the worshipper of money! A coin is hard and unimpressible ; it has a metallic ring. He who makes an idol of money gets to be hard, unimpressible, irresponsible; he gets the ring of metal, and ., drops into his coffin with a chink"! There was a manufacturer in Britain, who for a score of years spent his time in counting over his hoarded sovereigns, daily repeating the process that he might gloat his eyes over his treasure. Such a man worships the golden calf, and becomes a golden calf himself. Those who idolize worldly pleasure get to be frivolous and empty, incapable of seriousness and sobriety, like the crackling of thorns under a pot. Those who pursue fame, the bauble or bubble of reputation, become as a bauble or bubble, dazzling but unsubstantial, mere illusions of display. Even culture, made an idol, transforms a man into a bookish semblance of true manhood, stiff, stately, to be jealously guarded from all defiling contact with common folk, securely shelved behind glass doors!

III. A third result of greed is moral and spiritual atrophy. This word means, in medicine, an emaciation or wasting of the body for want of nourishment. In some cases the stomach, kidneys, liver, lungs shrink to one third of their natural dimensions. There is a corresponding emaciation of soul-a contraction of the intellect.ual and moral faculties, a consumption of vital powers, an absolute loss of function. Simple selfishness may atrophize the soul, until sympathy and sensibility are lost, and one can look calmly on sorrow and suffering unmoved. The benevolent impulses grow by exercise, and shrivel from want of true activity. Inaction becomes incapacity for action. True life grows by its very exhaustion, as the stream that pours from the spring leaves room for water to pour into it. To restrain noble action is to become incapacitated for noble action. vVhen one gratifies good and unselfish motives, he becomes magnanimous, great-souled. When he learns to concentrate all upon himself, the very process by which he hopes to enlarge, belittles, he becomes pusillanimous, little-souled. Indulgence of self seems harmless, but it is dangerous. Simply to say, "I want this, and, therefore, will have it," is destructive of the highest type of manhood. In the fable of the "Magic Skin" the wearer got every wish, but with every fulfilled wish the skin shrank, and held him the tighter, until with the last gratification life itself was crushed out. The fable needs no interpreter. The magic skin is selfishness; and every time self secures a new gratification, the power to enjoy is lessened, and the vital orgallB of the soul are cramped into narrower quarters. God's gifts, even in their so-called enjoyment, are perverted to self-loss and self-ruin.

There was a man who, as a foundling, was picked up on a doorstep and sheltered in an orphan asylum. There he found friends and a start in 'a successful business life. Afterward when he walked on 'change, a merchant prince, he refused help to the very institution to which he,owed all he was. Monstrous ingratitude! Yet" Nathan said to David, Thou art the man!" He who is indifferent to the cause of missions ,and says, "Missions do not pay," forgets the pit whence he was digged. Our Scotch ancestors were once cannibals, and counted: the herdsman a better meal than his herd, and a female breast a special luxury at a feast. He who scorns cannibals as too degraded to be worth saving, forgets that the missions he will not help, educated his forefathers for the manhood they have attained and transmitted.

The proof of this moral atrophy is found in the fact that many a selfish soul is to.day looking on the absolute, destitution of hundreds of millions, without a sympathetic pang that answers to their cry for help! Douglas Jerrold caricatured such iu the man who, hearing that it was desired to raise, in pounds sterling, "five and four naughts," benevolently said, " Put me down for one of the naughts /" He was one of those who give " nothing to nobody."

The terrible influences of habitual selfishness on character make heroic treatment of this whole question necessary. However respectable the evil, we must boldly ferret it out in its hiding-place, and drive it forth into daylight and compel ourselves to see its hideousness.

A gracious God has provided an antidote for all this inordinate and destructive selfishness, and His great remedy is GIVING-habitual, systematic, self-denying, universal giving-a life whose law is impartation, which is the royal law of love.

As we turn to consider this counter-aspect of the theme, let us tarry to learn a fundamental lesson. 'What is the primary object of giving? Most people would answer that God needs our gifts, or His poor do ; but the real reason why He calls for our gifts lies farther back than this, in our need of imparting. Psalm fiftieth contains a remarkable lesson on this subject. There the Judge of all summons to His court those who, in the matter of sacrifice, have entered into covenant with Him. It was an age when' the apostasy had begun, that ripened into such hypocrisy and formalism five hundred years later. As yet the offerings continued to be brought, but instead of being presented as the gifts of a grateful heart for mercies bestowed, they were brought in a self-righteous spirit, often by ungodly worshippers, who imagined they were putting God under some sort of obligation, instead of acknowledging a boundless obligation under which He had put them! Hear Jehovah's sharp rebukes. Does He need our gifts ~ "If I were hungry I would not tell thee, for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof." Hear Him again rebuke all ungodly and disobedient givers: "What hast thou to do to . . . take My covenant in thy mouth ~ seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest My words behind thee." Not only has God no need of our offerings, but He will accept none of them unless brought by a docile, obedient soul. He will take no "blood money" from him who consents to thievery or partakes of adultery. He will not have man think that He is " altogether such an one" as himself, to grecdily accept a gift becaU8e it is a gift,. and the Church is here taught a lesson that the Word of God gives no warrant for asking any impenitent and godless man for money to carryon Christian enterprises. God wants consecrated gifts, and never separates the offering from the offerer. We must, then, learn, first of all. thiB lesson, that the value of a gift., in God's eyes, depends entirely not on its amount, but on the character and spirit of him who presents it.

·What, then, is the primal purpose of our being permitted to give? Hear our Lord: "The poor ye have always with you, that whensoever ye will ye may do them good." "Vell wishing is benevolence ; well doing is beneficence; and the reason why poverty is allowed always to confront us, is that our benevolent will may find exercise in beneficent doing.

1. There is in giving first a salvation implied. Salvation is a big word; it includes salvation from penalty, which is justification; salvation from power of sin, which is sanctification; and deliveranc.e from selfishness and self· idolatry, which is service. Salvation means development, full growth; we need to be saved from the sin and crime of smallness, the hell of a heart that is a temple full of idols, and self the central deity. Man is naturally a snail, and his shell his little world, out of which he ventures only to pick up some dainty morsel, always returning again into his shell to enjoy it; outside of that shell he knows no world. To learn to give, as God gives, is to drop the shell, and find the world our sphere of service; and every precious gift is to be best enjoyed as we share it with others, equally in want, or pass it on to others more needy still. No soul is ever fully, gloriously saved who does not habitually give.

2. Again, giving recognizes stewardship. Some think it means one who " stews," cooks another's victuals. Probably it means the ward or guardian of another's work. The bottom idea i!'l that of a trustee of another's property. Hear Peter: "As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same as good stewards of the manifold grace of God" (1 Peter 4 : 10 ; compo 1 Cor. 12 : 6, 7). The root-conception is that all is originally and inalienably God's, and we ourselves belong to Him. Consequently we can have nothing in our own right. ·What we have wc holdhold in trust, not to hoard, or enjoy as we will, but to use as He will. The teaching of Scripture is eJ:plicit and undeniable. "vVhatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." Not only is the" Lord's portion" His own, but all is His-we are to eat, drink, clothe ourselves, furnish our home, not for our pleasure, bllt for – His glory. That is the Bible rule, as plain as words can make it. The tithe system was the outgrowth ar..d acknowledgment of this stewardship. The Jew brought a tenth to God as a constant tribute to the Owner of all, and it represented not fne maximum, but the minimum-what the poorest must give. Many a Jew gave two, sometimes three, tithes of his whole income, not including voluntary thank-offerings. And then the firstfruits and first born, what a challenge to faith! How knew the farmer or shepherd whether he should ever reap the rest of his crop, or enjoy the further increase of his flock, when he brought these first yields to the altar? He made his first acknowledgments to the Owner of all, and then trusted Him for the rest.

The tithe system cannot satisfy God's claims. Fidelity has no fixed standard, for God's bestowments vary; and the ratio of our gifts must increase according to the ratio of God's gifts to us. He who gives one hundred dollars out of a thousand must surely give a larger proportion out of ten thousand or one hundred thousand ; for can God judge by what we" give, without reference to what we keep! Is he equally as faithful a steward who reserves nine thousand out of ten, or ninety thousand out of a hundred thousand, as he who keeps but nine hundred out of a thousand dollars? In oue case there may be great self-denial, in the others absolutely none. The Christian dispensation marks a grand stride in advance, in that it no longer recognizes even the tithe as adequate, but reveals to us more fully the fact that Redemption by blood covers all we are and have, and buys it anew for our Redeemer. The highest type of Christian feels that lw is himself the Lord's portion, and he cannot put God's money into a gluttonous stomach or on a self-displaying body.

,).nd yet Cyrus H. Wheeler has shown us what even a tithe can do, in those little churches along the Euphrates, where ten humble believers, each paying his tenth, make a self-supporting church, whose native pastor can live on a level with his people, because his living is as large as their average.

3. Once more, giving develops sacrifice, and sacrifice is the necessary element in all heroic discipleship. The purpose of the Gospel is to elimInate and finally exterminate sel£. This is "the offence of the Cross," which will never cease-self-abnegation-and this doctrine, however plainly taught in the Word of God, cannot be preached even to disciples without finding resistance. The first element in all religion is self-sacrifice j it is the essence of the religion of Christ. " Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow Me." Those are the terms. What is self-denial? A much greater attainment than most of us imagine. If a man uses tobacco and gives it up, he calls it " self-denial;" but that is not denying ,elf, it is denying tobacco. If a woman renounces jewelry, that is not denying self, but denying jewelry. Down beneath all these and like denials, self may survive prouder and more insolent than ever; the man may get compensation for his sacrifice of the weed in the pride of his self-discipline; and the woman may carry a more boastful spirit beneath her Quaker drab than iu her finery. The Pharisees thus deceived themselves, and grew proud of their humility and more self-righteous by their very austerities. Christ says" they have their reward," in the praise they sought; but to deny self is to root up the plant of which the indulgences we cut off are only the twigs. To kill self, to destroy the very idol and its shrine, and set up God in its place-that is a very different matter; it means a revolution in the whole heing. The empire where self ruled becomes the kingdom where God reigns alone and supreme.

So as to cross-bearing. We belittle the whole phrase by talking of our "many crosses," by which we mean our thousand little vexations. Christ means one cross. The Bible never speaks of crosses, and has not once the plural form. The one and only CROSS is that whereon the disciple is crucified to the world and the world to him-each made hateful forever to the other. In other words, he only bears the cross who, like his Master, knows entire loss of self; and who, like 'him, cannot save himself because he saves others.

Space compels an abrupt conclusion to this important discussion; but we must not dismiss such a theme without noting a few "corollaries" which belong to our" theorem."

1. We have an instinctive sense of the sublimity of self-sacrifice. As Froude suggests, the artist who, in the midst of his creative work, stops to calculate how much pay his statue or picture will bring him, finds his genius forsaking him, for it <:annot breathe such a stifling air when he descends to such a carnal plane. And it is an essential element in all true giving that we corrupt it with no selfish reckoning as to return, in kind. Missions do not pay in the coin selfishness values, but it is for this reason that this field of service is most blessed in our discipline toward Christliness. We bid to the feast those who can make us no recom- pense. 2. Sacrifice must not be evaded or avoided. All excellence is propor- tioned to self-oblivion. Giving to the Lord what costs me nothing forfeits the blessing. What is attended with no sacrifice He values not. If you " give so as not to feel it," nobody else will feel it, nor will you feel its benefit. You may call it benevolence when you get rid of half-worn garments, or buy off a beggar with a shilling, or purchase respectability by getting your name on the published" list of donors j" but God calls such giving by other names. The widow, who in her mites cast in all her living, He recognized as the first of all givers, because she kept nothing, and it cost her everything. There is too much of an eye to returns. We seem to think the offertory 'boxes in God's temple 'are automatic sweetmeat machines-you put in your penny and get out your caramels. The ointment has no odor without self-denial; and the odor constitutes the preciousness and sacredness of the ointment. The avoidance of self-sacrifice is therefore not success, but disastrous failure.

3. Hence a.ll need to give. The great question is not that of securing more money, but more contributors. Vhere the large gifts of a few, who are wealthy or generous, serve to hide the neglect and indifference of the many, they are a curse rather than a blessing. In chemical galvanism the volume of the galvanic current is not increased by enlarging the individual cell, but by multiplying the number of the cells. In the Church there may be a doubling of the amount given without any real increase of the Divine 1ife in the Church j but when the number of self· denying givers is doubled, the volume of blessing is greatly increased.

The secret of sustaining missions is simple, but it requires a deeply spiritual body of disciples to learn it and live it out. To regard ourselv~s as God's stewards; to think of nothing as our own; to become mere channels of distribution, never obstructing the outflow any more than the inflow j to cultivate self-denial rather than evade it j to deny self and not simply certain indulgences; to bury self out of sight and exalt God to the throne upon its ruins j to look with Christ's eyes on a dying world and choose to save men at the expense of not saving ourselves; to withhold nothing from God, and spend every dollar as trustees of His estate ; to hide no selfishness behind ot)1ers' genero~ity, but bring out all our witches that draw us from holy serving and suffering, and slay them before God-were such the law of life with Christ's disciples, what a basis would be laid for every good work of God, and what streams of ceaseless bounty would flow into God's treasury, and from God's higher treasury into our own souls!

What lesson nature teaches us on service! The royal cocoanut palm, with its majestic coronal of long green leaves-what a type of an imparting life! Its wood is very hard and is used for posts and paddles, clubs and spears; its branches for thatching roofs; its leaves for bonnets, baskets, fans; the shells of the nut for goblets, dippers and various utensils. The milk furnishes nutritious drink; the husk, fuel; the fibres are hraided into ropes and robes; the juice of the tree yields a healing balsam; the oil is useful for embalming and anointing. No other tree yields so much fruit; four hundred nuts are often gathered from one tree in a year; and the groves of palm are a grateful shade from the heat. It is said that the tree may be put to as many uses as there are days in the year!

Elizabeth Fry left on record the secret of her amazing usefulness: "Since, at the age of seventeen, my heart was touched, I believe I have never awaked from sleep, in sickness or in health, by day or night, without my first waking thought being, how best I might serve my Lord." Here was a true cocoanut palm in the Lord's garden!

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. * COMPILED FROM ADDRESSES BY REV. G. L. MACKAY, D.D., OF TAMSUI, FORMOSA. DELIVERED AT TORONTO, ONTARIO, FEBRUARY, 1894.

In the beginning" God created," not man. Geology testifies to creation. Two books, but the one Author-the book of nature and the book ot' grace. John tells us, " All things were made by Him"-by Jesus. He was prcsent at creation. This is the Jesus we preach in Formosa, as the Author of the new creation.

The island of Formosa is about 250 miles long, and about 70 or 80 broad. The Formosa Channel, which separates it from the mainland, is about 100 miles wide. There are two nationalities on the island-the Chinese or Mongolian on the west side, and the savages or Malayan in the centre and on the eastcrn side. About 4000 of the Malayan population in the Kap-tsu-Htn Plain are civilized, and about 100,000 are savages.

My work bcgan in Tamsui. Here thc first convert was brought into the kingdom of Jesus, and another soon followed; these were both young men, and they were just what I had prayed for. Our method of carrying on the work has been to travel around and preach Jesus and Him crucified. Every month I made a tour down the west side, and very often had to spend the night in dark and damp places. On one occasion we started, as we had supposed and intended, at a very early hour in the morning; we kept travelling on and on for miles, wondering that daybreak did not come. Beginning to fee.l cold on account of the heavy rains, we kindled a fire to warm ourselves, set out again over stones and weeds until we made fully ten miles more before daybreak. The fact was that it had been simply moonlight when we started, and we had mistaken it for the approach of daybreak ; but our mistake turned to good, for we met a man at the place of our destination who was just going to leave, but who stayed because we arrived, and was thus brought to ~ knowledge of the true God. And a further and greater result was the building of a place of worship there. We went to a village far down on the coast, where a delegate met us with a strip of paper bearing seventy names, inviting us to remain. We erected a chapel iu this village also. An earthquake turned it over a little, and the people cried out that the very earth itself was against the " foreign devil. "

On my next visit, while sitting in a small, dark room, I received a letter to this effect: "Now, you barbarian, with your followers, must • Dr. Mackay'. stations are chiedy grouped round about Tamstli and on the northeast coa~t­ thil second gronp, very numerous, being mostlr planted among the aborigines. Dr. Mackay reporta for 189il, 97 adult baptisms and a total full membership of 1751. There are two ordained native pastors and 56 preachers, besides 22 atudents iu the doctor's peripatetic college (the Itudente accompanying him in his tours), many of whom frequently preach. The native Chri.tianl gave ..bove 82000 In 1892 toward the support of their own churches. Tbe bospltal has been larrely blessed; d1U'ing the year 11,000 patients were prescribed for. either leave this village to-morrow morning, or you must sit inside of the house for three days. vVe are worshipping our ancestors, and cannot allow any outsider to remain in the village and witness our rites." We laid this matter before our Master, and decided to write to the party who had sent the letter, as follows: "vVe will neither stay in the house three days nor start away in the morning to leave the village; we depend on the power of our Master to protect us." A little while after the whole village was in a great state of excitement. ~ome were suggesting one thing and some another. Most of1l them proposed that we should be taken out and beaten, but others opposed this. The morning came, and I said to the students: "I do not wad yon to get into trouble, but I am going to stay here for life or for death." Everyone of them determined to remain at my side. Aftar breakfast we walked out through the village. The people stood in groups, angry and excited. A number of them had broken pieces of bricks in their hands, and they had stones piled in heaps, ready for use. Only one stone, however, was actually thrown; it was evidently intended to strike one of the students, and was thrown by one of the aborigines. We remained most of the day. On the third day we went to where the chapel stood. Fifty or sixty came to hear us, and some spoke in a friendly way to us. On the fourth day they seemed ashamed of their conduct. The savages in the island afterward claimed me as their kinsman and also as their great· grandfather. They said that their people had no queue, and, as I had none, therefore I must belong to the same race as themselves. We fixed up the chapel, and there preached Christ and Him crucified. We had one, two, and even three, hundred, many times listening, in that place, to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer.

We went to another place further inland, among the mountains, and there put up a log church. Again, within sight of the lofty mountain ranges we preached Jesus to the people. The aborigines stood around the fires with us, and joined in singing praises to God in that territory of savages. One Sabbath, while at the place referred to above, I received a letter which read thus: " If you dare to come in again with your party, the savages declare that they will shoot you. They are determined to put you to death, and I would advise you not to come again." I went out to the service as usual that evening, and also decided to go about my Master's business again in the morning, irrespective of any letter sent by men, influenced by demons. When advancing toward these people in the jungle, and when on a peak, 1000, 1500, or perhaps 2000 feet high, we heard the shouts of the savages on the neighboring peak. This is a savage custom. We hailed them. They came 'out and looked for a moment, and then fired a volley, pointing their muskets upward. The leader signed, "It is all right." Since then five, ten, fourteen, sixteen years have passed away-yes, eighteen years. During my last visit to the place an old man eighty years of age came to me and said: "Do yon remember getting a letter from that place within the mountains? It was I who wrote that. I did my best to get

COLLEGE

+.

SAVAGES, EASTERN FORMOSA, WITH DR. MACKAY.

lB94.] MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. >

the savages to put you to death. I did all I could. I dare not go to the savages myself, but live in these barren hills. I am very sorry for what I did. I ha'e listened to the Gospel, and now believe that Jesus Christ is my Redeemer, and I want to be baptized." All who know him declare that he is an entirely changed man. Even his face does not look the same, now that his whole body and soul is given to the Redeemer. Yes, his very countenance, at eighty, was changed. I baptized him and enrolled him as one of the converts in Formosa.

I and my students traveIled through many parts of this wild country. There are many changes in the islaud in twenty-two years. I love my native Canada, but not more than this beloved land. A bamboo like this that I hold in my hand is an old friend. I used it in fording streams, feeling the bottom where we were to step, and also supporting myself with it in travelling. We carried wild banana leaves to scrve us as umbrellas during heavy rains.

We went to one large city caIled Bang-kah, and tried to get an opening there. We succeeded in getting a house at the outskirts near an encamp- ment of soldiers. We put out over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." A soldier came and told us that we must get out of that place, as the ground did not belong to the owner of the house. I told the studeuts they would better Jeave. me. The soldiers got excited, and I found it absolutely necessary to leave, as the Jand belonged to the government and the house to the soldiers. I started to leave, and the city got excited, and the British con- 'sul came to see what the matter was. Dense crowds gathered. Some of the people threw bricks from the roofs of the houses. They reviled and hooted. The consul said to me, " You would better go down to Tamsui for the present, as it will be illlpossible to get in here for three years at least." Then I asked God to open up a way for us into that city. At nine o'clock we walked back and got into the suburbs on the other side, where I rented another house, getting the proper legal doculllents from the owner of the house before midnight. I put> up again over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." The people came from the streets and looked in for a moment. Some of them did not wait to give expression to their thoughts ; but others said, " He is a perfect devil out and out." A great crowd gathered, and they were getting excited. Very soon they began to send in beggars; some were sitting down, others standing and pushing us about. Beggars and lepers coming in in snch large numbers soon left us yery little space even for standing. The crowd was getting> more and more excited. I saw one or two from the places where we had been before, and extracted some of their teeth for them. We overlleard some saying, " He is not big; one blow would be sufficient." Day after day they were getting more aroused; and the third day, in the middle of the afternoon, they began to twist their queues around their heads and tie up their clothes around their waists, ready for actiou. One man threw a stone at the building, aud then-if you have ever seen an angry Chinese crowd! It baffles description. The Chinaman is easily excited, and is ungovernable, when enraged. Then they pulled the building down, carried it away, and took up even the very foundation. I directly walked with the students into a building right opposite. The owner of that inn came with tears in his eyes and begged us to leave. The British consul came again, and a mandarin, in his large chair. The mandarin told the consul to order me out of the city, but the latter said he had no right to do that. I felt that Jesus was my Master, and He had said, " Go preach the Gospel." When the consul started to leave they yelled and screamed at him with contempt.

I walked with him as he bravely stepped out of the city. The ~andarin then tried another way-begging and begging that I would also leave the city. I showed him my forceps and my Bible, and told him I was there in obedience to my Master. He wrote officially to say that he would put up a building outside of the city for me if I would go there ; but we had planted stations outside of the city already, and now we determined to plant our standard inside its gates. Finally, we had another building put up on the very site of the one tbat had been torn down, not an inch from it one way or the other. That also was pulled down, and then we erected a larger one near it, and that shared the same fate. But there now, in Bang-kah, we have a church with a spire! There is a great change. We see what God has wrought. Dark, proud, ignorant Bang-kah, with all its bigotry, welcomes the worship of the living God. Some of the same head- men who at that, time stirred up that mob of four thousand, who gathered around to kill us, called the people together a short tiI,lle ago, and said: " The missionary is now going to leave us to visit his native land, and we must show him what the meaning of our heart is. " Tbe people had done what they chose in village, town, and city everywhere when I travelled through at first, and I decided tbey should follow out their own free will, when leaving, though I neither w,anted nor needed any of their honors, even as I do not want them from Canada. They did it with a purpose. They as- sembled in the large opeu space in front of the tent where the mob bad assembled formerly ; aud many of the chief men ordered for us a grand parade, and came with eight bands of Chinese music, and banners and umbrellas of state, such as they would carry before the governor. They formed a procession, beginning in front of a large temple ; asked me to sit in a large sedan chair lined with silk, and went through the city with flags flying, and thus they insisted on carrying me through the town, and escorted us to the boat, wishing us blessing and offering gratitude to God.

There in foreign style they cheered us, while the converts sang what tbey knew: .. I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; Maintain the glory of His cross, A.nd honor all His laws," etc.

This showed the great power of God, the living God. We do not ack~owl- ~dge His power as we ought. I am afraid that many in Christian lands do not believe what they profess respecting the living God. At other places scattered about yonder we planted twenty or thirty churches, and then caine to a plain, travelling with the students among the aborigines on the east side. The people in one village 'said: "You have been going up and down through this plain for some time ; if you will come to ouI' place you will see what we can do." They fixed up a shelter with poles and sails, and we'remained there the whole night. At daybreak the leader decided to erect a place of worship, and the people, instead of going out to fish, went to get rafters for the building. There we taught them the Gospel. Would to God many of the people of Canada were there to see-fishermen going out in their boats singing praises to God, and the old women weaving and singing. They were taking in the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, which is ever fresh. In a short time the whole village of these aborigines, men, women, and children, would meet j one would take a shell and blow on it, aI.1d then all would join and sing praises to God : " All people that on earth do dwell Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice; Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, Come ye before Him and rejoice."

Here, back in Canada, I am quite at sea in the midst of ever-increasing machinery. There we have everything so simple–just the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the plain asking for aid in His work-no ceremony about it. Yonder we are living back in the first century.

After that the people in another village came, and we soon had fifteen churches planted in that plain. We put a native preacher in each village, to preach Jesus Christ simply, and not waste precious time in declaring vain speculations, for we are not wont to spend our time on any such menevolved schemes. My students in Oxford College-not Oxford, England, but Oxford, Formosa-study the BibIe in the morning, at noon, and at night; we begin with the Bible and end with the Bible, and preach Jesus Christ as the only Saviour of men. We can trust these students to preach what they know of Divine truth. Some people may suppose that these aborignes, or the Chinese, cannot get a clear idea of the Gospel plan of salvation. They do get a very clear idea of it, because God intended that they should. One of them went to a place on the plain further down and labored there. For eleven years I had purposed going in that direction; but now receiving a letter from him to come down, I felt that I had a call to.go. I got a boat and went down at night, lest the savages might see us. Four hundred soldiers had been killed there. We narrowly escaped a similar fate. When the boat came up to the place of landing a man met us, and said: "You are Mackay, the missionary." A pony was brought for myself to ride on, and the students rode in an ox-cart. We got five villages to assemble, to Wb()Ill we proclaimed the truth day after day, exhorting and discussing. One night all the headmen assembled in front of the house and began to talk very loud. I asked what was the matter j and they said: "Nothing, only we are angry that we have been so long deceived with the worship of idols. " Who could sleep under such circumstances? I have spent many a sleepless night in Formosa, and I do not car~ how many more I spend for such reasons as these. Our Master suffered ten thousand times more than that. These people brought their idols in baskets from all around; and when they were piled in a heap, we sang again: " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord."

And then the heap was set on fire. Some of the people who were indignant at their having been so long deluded were shoving the idols further and further into the fire, so as to get rid of them the sooner.

In Northern Formosa we had twenty churches here, and twenty more there, and others further down; and after the French had bombarded us there we started twenty more. As we met eight Frenchmen in a ravine they were suddenly on their knees, pointing their guns at my breast; but their attention was turned at once to this white flag of truce in my hand. At that moment no American or British or German flag could have saved us as this flag of truce did. I have often thought that no flag of external forms of righteousness, or meritorious acts, Qr speculative theological dreams could save the perishing soul. The blood-stained banner of Jesus can save the sinner from pole to pole, and nothing but that. Young men attending the universities and colleges can do nothing without that banner.

We have thus established sixty churches and put a trained native minister in each church. I am enabled to be here because of the sterling ability of my first convert, whom I have entrusted with the oversight of the whole work in my absence. He has stood faithful to the cause for more than twenty years. When my second convert told his mother that he was going to accept the Saviour, she took a stone and nearly killed him; but now she is saved, herself. One of my converts is a Tauist priest, who accepted the truth. Some might say that the poor aborigines who have no minds may be simple enough to believe in Christianity; but here is a priest who was brimful of speculative philosophy, and he is now a preacher of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Gospel has not lost its power. It is still the chosen instrument for bringing souls into the kingdom. .A.nother convert is a Bachelor of Arts, who might be seen in his graduating dress, standing six feet high; and he who used to lOOk down upon me with contempt now looks up to me with respect. When he accepted the Gospel he was so humble, so gentle, that all were impressed. He is a man of great mental calibre, and is now in a city of 50,000 inhabitants, preaching Jesus and Him crucified. He was a Confucian of the Confucians, but is now a defender of the glorious Gospel. Another convert is a young man, who two years ago went up to an examination where there were 3000 candidates, and his name came out at the top of the list. He, too, is a Confucianist no longer, but has accepted the Gospel of Jesus.

r would not spend five minutes teaching the heathen anything, before presenting the Gospel to them; but r would teach them afterward what may assist them in preaching the Gospel. The religion of Jesus Christ has pervaded the public mind so fully, that it would be impossible to trump up, in the northern part of the island, any such stories as that we missiona- ries were seeking to dig out the eyes of the Chinese children. What a change has been wrought there by the Gospel! The idea of a mandarin coming inside a chapel twenty-two years ago! But now they send in their cards and visit us with bands of soldiers !

For a long time we had trouble on account of the French invasion of the island. The French bombarded a town where we had a mission, and the shells fell all about us-some only a few feet away, but not one of us was hurt. Once we were intercepted by the French and taken prisoners. They blindfolded us and marched us for miles out of our way, but we escaped. Once on board a British man-of-war the balls from the French guns cut the air all about us, but we plllled out from the French lines and were saved. Once r wanted to go to the a.thar part of the island during the invasion. r applied to the British consul for protection, and then went, carrying the British flag, and the Chinese broke their ranks and divided before me. Once. as I have said, eight guns were pointed at my breast, for they took me for a German spy, but I held up a white flag of truce, and so again escaped with my life.

The natives had great resentment toward us after the invasion, and pulled down our churches and persecuted the converts terribly. One convert, an old lady with considerable means, had everything she had in the world stolen from her. Her house was demolished and her body was bruised black and blue, but she would not deny her Lord. A young man had his fingers joined by bamboo splits and tied till the blood oozed out of them ; they' demanded of him to forsake his trust, but he did not turn his back on Jesus. In another place they pulled down the splendid church and took every vestige of it off and buried it in a huge grave. They placarded it with these words, " Mackay, the black-bearded devil, is here." " Now," said they, "we have wiped out the work; now it is all gone." But they did not wipe it out. Men and devils cannot do that; as well try to wipe out the universe. All these trials they endured for the same Jesus, the same Spirit, the same Word. I cannot understand people being ashamed of the Jesus that the people of Formosa can love. Oh, that book, the Bible! It is full. It teems. You can never get to the bottom of it. I have found it a spring which never can be drained. There is no use in telling me that the Chinese are not faithful, that they are double-minded. There are people with double minds in more places than China. Of course they are not all sincere, neither are they here in America; but I never saw more fidelity to Christ anywhere than in Formosa, In the north I built not only Oxford College, for training native evangelists and teachers, but the girls' school, and a hospital. In some places where we tried to preach to the people the men just deliberately left and the women and children crept off into the house. You say that is discouraging when they will not stay to listen. " Discouragement!" Destroy that word! Blot it out of the Christian's vocabulary! With the living God in front of us, behind us, below us, within us, above us, where is the place for discouragement 1 I do not understand that word. Jesus says, "Go !" and" Come !" and no "ifs" nor "buts" nor "ups" nor " downs" about it.

I have found it a help to my work to minister to bodily ills. I extracted twenty-one thousand teeth in twenty-one years, and thirty-nine thousand in all; and have dispensed considerable medicine. Extracting teeth is cheaper than dealing out medicine, for after you have your instrument there is no outlay. The natives have lost all faith in their old doctors. Here is one thing that most people do not know-that a commander of a British man.ofwar helped the Lord's work wonderfully there in Formosa in its inception. More than can be told in words or put on paper he helped. He would repeat sentences and ask me to translate and repeat them to the natives. He said, " Tell them that I am a Christian. Tell them that I am on a British man-of-war of Queen Victoria, but I serve a greater king." May his name go down with Formosa-he stuck to it.

In one place where we went to preach, the chief man ordered the sails to be brought from the boats and to be stretched upon bamboo poles. Here we preached and sang. There is one hymn that always takes with the Chinese; it is about the shortness of life. " We come into the world with our empty hands and we leave it in the same way." This the Chinese have in proverb, which sentiment we have also in hymn. Some of you are rich and live in fine houses, but you will have to go with your hands empty. 'Ve are all marching on, all crossing the same narrow strip. What does it matter, it's only for a day and then we are off. There is a generation pushing us off the stage, and that generation behind us is in turn being pushed on. I have told you how, the first day I spent in one city in Formosa, I had the privilege of gathering together the idols of five villages, representing five thousand people, and casting them into the fire. " I have cast their gods into the fire, for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands." Yes, we truly" cast them to the moles and to the bats." We fling them into oblivion. Some were so disgusted with them that they split them up before bringing to us. How mighty the gcspel seemed ~mid such scenes as this !

OIlce, where we began to build a chapel, and the natives went in ba,nds to the mounta.ins to get timber for the rafters, they had to fight their way, weapons in hand, and many came home at night bleeding. Now, in that village-I repeat it-you could hear the fishermen, as they rowed their boats out into the sea, keeping melody with the oars, singing, " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause."

I have heard them, and the poor old women in their huts singing, "There is a happy land"-the whole village worshipping God. When the people in the neighboring villages witnessed this, they said, ' , We must have something like this," and thus churches were established around, and so it came to pass that we have sixty churches in all and two thousand converts, and native pastors in each church.

Once we were confined in a chapel all night, with the savages from the mountains on the outside. They would creep up with long poles and try to fire the building. We had no human protection, but we had God, and if it had been His will everyone of us was ready to welcome death. As the morning began to dawn the cowardly savages skulked away to the mountains.

Once with two converts I started for the southern part, where we wanted to establish a church. We arrived near the small village just at dark. We inquired at a house if we could stay with them for the night. They shut the door in our faces. The next place we asked to stay, they said, ' , No place here for foreign devils.' , We inquired at another place, and the man said, after a long hesitation, "There's an ox-stall; you can stay in there." He did as much as give us each a bowl of rice, which we were thankful for. The ox-stall was very much like the old stall in this country, with upright poles. One of the converts with me was an old man who had owned rich tea farms, and had lost all for Christ's sake. He was not used to sleeping in an ox-stall, but it humbled him, and afterward he did better service as a preacher to his people. How all this does make one think of the Redeemer, who came down to do His best for us! The Lord of glory was rejected. It is of little consequence if we do not get quarters for the night. I hope no one will ever mention my name in connection with persecution in Formosa if he does not speak of those natives who with me carried the banner of the Lord Jesus. Over and over again I have seen men shed tears when they remembered the way they had treated us, when they thought how badly they had persecuted us. They are themselves astounded at what they did.

When you are young you think you can put off God ; but come with me to the city of the dead, and you will find the young at eighteen and nineteen there. "Shame /" is the word, that men in Canada will not believe Jesus. They ask me over there in Formosa if every living soul in Canada is a Christian and a zealous follower of Jesus. What can I say to them ~ In a large city toward the northwest of the island we searched for a little room to begin work in. We got a small room, where pigs were kept j we drove two pigs out, and got a man to come and clean up a little and w:Qitewash the place. A mob stopped the work for a while, and we rcmain~d out in the streets till they left us to go on with the building and cleaning. They spit on us and taunted us, but that was not anything. It is there, that to.day the converted Confucianist, a graduate, a B.A., preaches in a large church. Crowds come to converse with him.

An old man over seventy walked to our services on Saturday for three years and brought others with him a long distance. Some of the converts sent $10 back with him to help start a chapel where he lived. Talk about self-supporting churches, self-propagation! There is self-propagation in a score of churches in Formosa, and the work is but twenty-two years old. In each church is a map of the world, and through the week the native preacher announces that he will speak at night on Germany, or England, or America, or some other country, till they go through every country in the world. He tells them of Toronto and of the university there, etc.

I once fell in with an English Church clergyman at sea, coming from the Philippine Islands. He said, " I have just been speaking with a Baptist missionary and telling him that this missionary business is all stuff. You're a missionary, are you~" I said, "Yes." "Well, I want to tell you it's all bosh and sham. I've been at the Philippine Islands a while, and let me tell you you are just fooling away your time. One day a man will say he is a Chrbtian, just to get employment, and the next day he is a heathen, just to get employment. It's all fraud. " " Now," I said, " I have listened, and treated your statements courteously j will you do the same to my statements~" He said he would have to do so. I told him that men in Formosa were not saying they were Christians or heathen as it suited them, to get employment. They were not getting and keeping money there, but they were rather giving out their money. In one place they pay their pastor $17 a month. During the famine they took up a large subscription and sent it to their suffering brothers on the mainland. I told him, as I have told you, that there are double-faced people all over the world, who are characterized by duplicity, but they were not all so. Re admittcd that when he left, there were a few who came to see him off and were grieved to see him go.

I do not agree with the popular notions about the Chinese. I claim to know something of Chinese character, and think I have a good right to know their dispositions, virtues, vices, etc. j for my own wife is Chinese. The first five students who were baptized have remained faithful during these twenty-OM long years j and they have passed through many trials and persecutions. Whenever we arrived at a stopping-place they would always go and get water to wash our feet, and would help change our clothes and do our evening work, attending to sick people and preaching Christ.

Some will say that it is all very well to talk of converts in Formosa in a speech j but we all know the duplicity of the Chinese. I can say that I know of similar traits in many Canadians. Christian Chinamen in Northern Formosa are just as 1rue as any disciples that I know of anywhere. Four hundred of those converts in Formosa have come to the end of the fight, including men, women, and children j and they have fought a

AT BJ.:<u-;';:"a

MISSION WORK IN FOlUlOBA

good fight. I have stood beside death-beds in Scotia, my native land; I have seen men die in Canada, in Africa, in China, and I have found these foUl' hundred converts, who have died in Formosa, showing evidences of – the same faith in God. And the first convert, my main helper, still remains faithful, and is now taking charge of the whole work in my absence as a sort of bishop. Let us work on, press on for our Redeemer, for the time is short. "Not unto us, 0 Lord; but unto Thy name give glory."

Many of these converts have gone to their eternal home. Their names may be treated with ridicule, indifference, or slander; no such things can affect glorified saints. They have finished their earthly course, and are beyond the reach of harm. They breathed their last, trusting Jesus.

Where is the room for "waiting" in their case to see whether they backslide or not 1 Among the living also we have all classes-tradesmen, mechanics, scholars-men tried in all the ways in which we are tried here, preaching Jesus Christ and walking under His banner.

We add some extracts from a remarkable letter written by a Chinese con- vert, describing the departure of Dr. Mackay for home. He has labored in that island as a missionary for about twenty-two years; and his success has been very notable, impressing his personality on all the people in a most extraordinary way, to call forth such demonstrations.

"When Pastor Mackay visited the stations throughout Tek-cham dis- trict, converts and heathen crowded to show him honor and respect. At every station several hundreds came out to meet him, and then followed again when he was leaving, converts waving green branches, and heathen burning fire-crackers. The church people were very sad and could not keep back thcir tears. Indeed all were of one mind and unwilling to let him go, though they wished him a pleasant visit to his native Canada.

" All through Rap-tsu-lan district whole villages came out to meet him, and escorted him when he left, entreating him to return soon. On this trip it was not merely converts who came; throughout all North Formosa the heathen joined with converts to honor Pastor Mackay and wish him a safe journey. Men and women, old and young, wept much. They could scarcely bear to let him go even for awhile, because he has been in and out among Chinese now for twenty-one years, and everyone loves him.

" Throughout Tamsui district it was the same, hundreds expressing good wishes. Everywhere crowds and music and gunpowder, but in Bang kah City the greatest crowd of all. There in the procession were three mandarins, five head men, twenty sedan chairs, six horses, and many, many people, with drums and gongs and other things more than I could write about. Then they hired the little steamer to take Pastor Mackay to Tamsfii, and more than three hundred people came down with him. Little over twenty years ago Bang kah people were such determined enemies, verily wicked in their hatred. Now they have been even more enthusiastic than others in showing their good will ; that day all through the city the Chinese were praising Pastor Mackay and his teaching, not a single soul uttered an ill word. Thank God! because in all North Formosa the yery strongest fort of the enemy was Bang kah City. Praise our Jehovah, praise Him for what He has done !

" On the 18th, at two o'clock, there were more than seven hundred of the converts, men, women, and children, to see Pastor and Mrs. Mackay and the rest .go. Chinese had drums and gongs and firecrackers, for-

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THI£ WORLD

eigners fired guns, and there were bands of music. All the foreigners boarded one steam launch, the mandarins and head men another, convertsmany in tears-took a third, old and young filled little boats, and the whole crowd-as many as the boats would hold, followed the vessel right out to sea, as far as they dared go. "

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Mongolia.-Passing from Thibet we naturally think of another section of the Chinese Empire beyond the Wall of much larger area, though smaller population-namely, Mongolia. This immense region, larger than China proper, consists of an elevated plain 4000 feet above the sea, unfit for the most part for agriculture, but possessing, in the north especially, grasslands in sufficient abundance to support the flocks of the nomad in- habitants. The climate is excessively cold and dry, the winter long. and from the reluctant soil a little wheat, oats, buckwheat, and millet are wrung. Mongolia has four divisions: (1) Inner Mongolia, which lies beyond the south of the desert of Gobi and the Wall j (2) Outer Mongolia, extending from the north of the Gobi to the Altai Mountains; (3) the country adjoining Koko-nor j and (4) the dependencies of Uliassutai.

The entire population is reckoned at 2,000,000, and consists of Kalmuks in the west, Buriats in the northeast, and Khalkhas in the centre. It re- mains to add that all that religiously obtains in respect of Thibet applies to Mongolia.

This vast tract of country has had, so far as is known, only one mis- sionary, "the lamented Gilmour," and still must rank as an unoccupied field. On inquiry, however, we learn that though" Gilmour" has ceased from his labors, it is not the intention of the London Missionary Society to allow his work to lapse. The intention is to put two, if not more, laborers into this field who, like Gilmour, shall itinerate and sow the seed of Gospel knowledge as widely as possible. No reason exists why Mon- golia should not be occupied. The door is open enough. The real diffi- culty concerns the immensity of the region, the severity of the climate, the sparseness of the p~pulation, the poorness of the country, the abound- ing squalor and filth, and the general depravation of type. Are there Christians who have love enough for Mongolia to come into line with these Mongol tribes, content, as it were, to go out of the world in order to save the world ~ At present there are no Prote&tant missionaries in all this vast region, including Koko-nor, but Roman Catholics are at work among the Ortus Mongols. The Roman Catholics are also at work among the Kalmuks of Kuldja.

Closely related to Mongolia is the extensive province of Manchuria.

But this country, while little known and still less occupied, does not strictly come within the sc<>pe of this paper, for at Niu-chwang, Mukden, and Kirin, Presbyterian missionaries have raised the standard of testimony. The Greek Church, also, is seeking to Christianize the Gilyaks and the Goldi, nomad tribes of the Lower Amur and Assuri.

Ili.-The populous land of IIi, however, is emphatically a field unoccu- pied. IIi, to which the Chinese have given the name of Sin-Kiang, or the New Province, comprehends what is generally known as Sungaria and Chinese Turkistan. There is nothing like unity of race in these vast domains. Sungaria, which is the open highway to China, Dr. Lansdell calls " an oUa podrida of races, languages, and religions." The Kalmuks are, as the Thihetans in creed, Lamaists ; the Turkish peoples, otherwise known as Uigurs, Dungans, Turanchis and Kashgarians, are followers of the false prophet ;/while the Chinese, who figure as the lords of creation, are Confucians or else Buddhists proper. To this number is to be added the Manchus, from whom throughout IIi the army in possession is drawn, and who are Buddhists of the Lamaist type. The population of Sungaria is reckoned at 2,000,000, but what the population of Chinese Turkistan is we have no sufficient means of determining. Probably it is double the above amount.

The chief races occupying Chinese Turkistan may be classified as follows: Kalmuks, Manchus (soldiery), Kirghese, and Turks. The Kirghese and Turks are the most widely spread-the former ranging over the mountainous land principally, " north, south, and west of Kashgar as far as the Pamirs," the latter forming the staple population of the cities and towns. The Kirghese are remarkable for their powers of organic resistance. The temperature of their blood is high, and they excel in withstanding cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and physical sufferings of all kinds. To complete the marvel, their wounds quickly heal. The wondcr is that with all these advantages they do not rival the antediluvians in longevity; but in this matter they fall short of our own dimensions.

The town population of Chinese Turkistan, whom we may designate Turks, seem to be a mixed race, the ground type being Mongol with an infusion of Aryan blood. Among them faces presenting the characteristic traits of the Caucasian race appear, aquiline with thick beard; but the prevailing features are Mongolian-projecting cheek-bones, little beard, large nose, thick lips, complexion swarthy, but devoid of the yellow tint of the Chinese. As a rule the race is hard-working and theft rare; but narcotics are much used-hemp, tobacco, opium, henbane, thorn-applethe result being that the nerves are enfeebled and madness common. So loose is the marriage tie that it can hardly be said to constitute a bond at all. For four or five shillings a wife may be bought at any time, and virtually may be divorced at will. Hence there are women among them who have had their thirty or forty husbands, and think no shame of it. Still lower in the scale of morality are the Dolan settlements along the Yarkand, a race of degraded physique, promiscuous social habits, and enfeebled intelligence. Such, after centuries of unresisted sway, are the fruits of Islam's rule. Can it be wondered at that the countenances of the people should lack expression, tkt the lustre of life should have died out, and that through the excessive stimulation of the flesh the spirit should soon subside wearily to exist, we cannot call it live, in the neutral zone of indifference?

The power of the false prophet, viewed from the standpoint of the permissive will of God, is one of earth's greatest mysteries. Why has that fleshly system, reared on the key-stone of woman's degradation, been suffered ruthlessly, over the whole Asiatic mainland, to lord itself over God's heritage? There was a time when almost the whole of Asia was an occupied field. Amru, who wrote about 1349, mentions twenty-five metropolitan and episcopal sees covering the entire continent. "Christians existed at Kashgar, at Yarkand, at Urumtsi, Suchau and Kanchu, at Tenduc, as well as in Manchuria and the country bordering on Korea." Missionary fervor and enterprise were by no means defunct even in the Dark Ages, when the Church of the West was locked in sleep; for then Nestorian Christians were carrying the torch of Gospel light to the ends of the carth. And when the light was diffused and churches planted in all parts, the forces of Islam came, like fiends let loose from the pit, and by brute force stamped out the cause of Christ in Central Asia, so that for centuries it was unsafe for one who bore the name of Christian even to travel in the land.

Happily now, though that bl'Utal faith remains the religion of the people, it no longer is the creed of the governors. We may infer, therefore, that Islam in IIi has seen its best days. Islam is mighty when backed by carnal weapons, and when, invested with rule, she can make her own terms with the " infidel." But those palmy days are over in IIi. The Chinese Mandarins have no interest in, no association with, the religion of the people; hence the field, though unoccupied, shows a door at least ajar. There is no reason why, speaking after the manner of men, this field should remain unoccupied. If Roman Catholics can carryon missionary work at Kuldja, there is no reason to believe that the Protestant missionary would be unable to find a footing at Yarkhand, or Kashgar, or Aksu, or Khotan. Dr. Lansdell is strongly convinced as to the feasibility of such an undertaking. The time is ripe for it. Islam has not now the sword to wield in IIi against the infidel. She is shorn, accordingly, of her argumentative power. Besides, the people are not soaked in their creed to the extent that Moslems arc elsewhere. They have been too often upset by Buddhists and others. There is not so much, therefore, of long-standing and fanatical prejudice to tear up. "Who will go and build again the walls of this ruined Jerusalem ?"

Nepal and Bhotan.-Both these countries come within our present scope, and as they adjoin and h/lve many features in common, we place them before the reader in their juxtaposition and total lack of the one thing needful. Nepal is confined almost entirely within the Himalayas and is a kind of parallelogram, the length from west to east being 450 miles aud the breadth from north to south on an average 100 miles. Thibet forms the northern boundary, Sikkim and Bhotau the eastern, while on the west Nepal is bounded by the English province of Kumaon, and on the south by the plains of the Ganges. The country is governed by the Ghoorkas, a brave tribe which about the middle of last century acquired ascendancy over the other tribes of the land, and wnose prince is sovereign. The area is estimated at 54,000 square miles, and the population between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000. Unlike Thibet, the tribes inhabiting Nepa! are not homogeneous in religion. Some are of Mungol origin and are Buddhists, but the majority are Hindu in faith and in descent. The country has been locked against the civilized and religious world. Sir Jung Bahadoor was a prominent figure while he lasted. For thirty years he was, as Joseph to Pharaoh, the prime-minister in the land, with this difference that he was greater than Pharaoh himself, the king being a mere puppet in his hands. This despot, after swaying the fortunes of Nepal for a whole generation, died in 1877. His wisdom was not equal to his strength of will and power to govern. The country was left by him very dark indeed, without a shred of education, slavery existent in its worst form-a land, too, closcd equally in the face of the merchant and the missionary, the geologist and the sportsman. We know of nothing that is being done for the tribes that dwell in this dark region.

The like applies to Bhotan, a country of much smaller area than Nepal, but possessing a larger population, the area being 20,000 square miles, and the population over 3,000,000. Since 1865 the independence of the kingdom has been seriously curtailed by the British occupation of the Dwars or passes, a measure taken by the British Government in selfdefence. Throughout the country the religion is Buddhism, and the government ecclesiastical and oligarchical. The nominal head is marked off from the common clay of earthly lineage as a vase too sacred to be pro. faned to common uses, and is, in fact, treated more as a god than a sovereign j but in place of the Dherma Rajah, the nominal head, is the Deb Rajah, the actual head, whose jurisdiction is circumscribed by a council of eight. The Bhotans, while miserably degraded and of dirty habits, given over to polygamy on the one hand and polyandry on the other, arl> said to be a fine race, ingenious in the construction of their houses and in other manual efforts.

Afgltanistan and Beloochistan, which, although politically separated, are normally one, constitute another large unoccupied mission field. The Afghans are excessively fierce, and in later times have degenerated from the high chivalry which formerly was an eminent trait in their character. They are described as being "most consummately deceitful, wantonly and ferociously babarous, revengeful and rapacious j" and while " always on the alert for war," yet" lamentably deficient in intrepidity and coolness, and quite unable to withstand the steady charge of a determined foe." The leading towns, Cabul, Peshawur, Ghiznee, Candahar, etc., are inhabited mainly Qy Hindus and Persians. The Afghans themselves scorn commerce, and are nearly all soldiers or priests. Mohammedanism prevails, and is of the most fanatical type.

Bounded on the north by Turkistan, on the east by tte Punjab, on the south by Beloochistan, and on the west by Pllrsia, Afghanistan consists mainly of an elevated tableland which reaches a height of 6000 feet above the sea, gradually diminishing, however, as it extends westward toward the Persian frontier, to half that height. The Indus is the principal river, which runs in a south-southwest direction between two immense mountain ranges, which rise in some parts to 18,000 and 20,000 feet. A feature of special interest in the geography of the country is the valley of the Cabul River, a valley containing three basins or plains, which are named respectively after the cities there located-Cabul, Jellalabad, and Peshawur. The population is mixed. The Afghans, who are the ruling nation, and believed by themselves to be sprung from Jewish captives, are spread over the whole of the tableland j but among them are settled Tajiks, Hindus, Khuzzilbashes, and Arabs, with a slight sprinkling of Armenians, Abyssinians, and Kalmuks, while the mountains are largely in the possession of other tribes. Afghanistan, which is autocratically ruled, has a population, including Beloochistan, which only numbers about 500,000, of about 6,000,000 or 7,000,000. * Siberia.-It is difficult to know how to assign this immense and thinly peopled region, the square mileage of which is 6,000,000 and the population 5,000,000. Deficient in solar warmth, it is yet more terribly shorn of the Gospel's vivifying beams. The Greek Church is horribly dead-a mere mumble of confession and sacrament. Still, of late years God has not left Himself without a witness in that sad, benighted land. Dr. Baedeker has repeatedly traversed the Siberian Continent with the view of opening the prison doors to them that were bound, and much blessing has rested on his evangelizing tours. Like another Paul the aged, he makes an appeal to the Timothies of our age which, we trust, will bear much fruit. "My time is running out j I am now seventy years of age j consequently I can scarcely hope to repeat my visit to Siberia. I, therefore, wish to stir up the holy ambition of my younger brethren to take up this glorious work of carrying the light into the darkest places of the world, where sin rules over men, and where nothing but the Gospel of redemption by the blood of Jesus can be of any avail."

Annam.-The kingdom of Annam, with an area of 200,000 square miles and a popUlation of 6,000,000, is virtually unoccupied, for there • The Waziris of Afghanistan have just come under the British Protectorate. The probabilities are that a missionary entrance will be effected from Bunnu, a medical station of the Church Mi.- .ion…,. Society. The way is paved by the translation of the Scriptures into .. Pushter."

MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS

are absolutely no Protestant missions in Annam. In 1889 the Gospel of St. Luke in the Annamese tongue was published by the British and Foreign Bible Society from a translation made by M. Bouet, a French Protestant, who resided twenty years in the country, and is now chief Government Interpreter at the Paris School of Oriental Languages. This is the only part as yet translated into this tongue out of the whole Bible, and the country still awaits the preacher who shall make known its message of love.

Tonquin, with a population of 12,000,000, is in a similar condition to that of Annam. This, the most thickly populated district of the peninsula, has balf a million of Roman Catholics, but " no one to show them the' more excellent way '-the only way."

The like is true of Lower Cochin China, the Philippine Islands and Oambodia. For a time Mr. F. de P. CastelIs, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, circulated many Chinese and other Scriptures in Saigon, but after a brief stay illness obliged him to leave. From all these regions rises the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us."

Arabia is not now entirely without Gospel agency. On the extreme southwestern coast is the Ion Keith-Falconer Mission of hallowed memory, while in Northern Arabia the North Africa Mission made a start in 1886 by sending a brother to labor among the Bedouin descendants of Ishmael. The brother in question has retired, but another brother and his wife are taking up the work, and are at the present time in training in Egypt.

(To be concluded.) MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, ONTARIO.

Parkman's fascinating volumes charm us with the recital of the heroic zeal and dauntless courage of the early ecclesiastics of the Church of Rome, who, in their efforts to save from a dark and debasing paganism the red Indians of North America, displayed such a spirit of self-abnegation and self-denial.

While most emphatically differing from some of their teachings and methods, we cannot but admire the spirit of sacrifice, of thorough consecration to their work, and the almost longing for the crown of martyrdom which characterized some of those heroic souls. Fearlessly and cheerfully they trod the then unknown wilderness for hundreds of miles, that they might reach the forest retreats of the fierce Mohawk, the timi.d and disheartened Hurons, or the bloodthirsty and then almost always victorious Iroquois. Where the pestilence raged among these savage tribes, these priests of Rome seemed almost ubiquitous. Utterly devoid of all fear, and apparently proof against contagion, they went where death held high carnival, that they might, as they fondly imagined, by performing their simple rites of baptism, and making the sign of the cross, open the portals of heaven to the expiring victims of small-pox or other loathsome diseases. Then when inter-tribal wars were prevailing, which was nearly always the case, and the terrible Iroquois were driving all before them, and many a forest glade was turned into a bloody battle-field, almost ere the echoes of the terrible war-whoop had died away, these Jesuit fathers and their co-laborers were to be found prowling among the dying and the dead, rapidly performing on the former the rites of their Church, and exulting in their delusion that thereby they had opened for them the gates of Paradise.

Traces are still to be found of the work of these early priests of the Roman Catholic Church. On the shores of the great lakes and in other parts of the Northwest some Indian missions still exist, as the surviving few of the many ouce established when the French was the dominant power on the northern half of this great American Continent, and the Indian tribes were numerous and powerful.

The missions to the North American Indians established by the Protestant churches are of a later origin. Among the earliest to enter the field were the devoted Moravians, whose self-sacrificing and persistent efforts to lead the Indians to a pure and simple Christianity form some of the grandest and most pathetic chapters of missionary toil in the new world. Very unfortunate and gloomy for the Indians were many of those years long antedating the Revolution, in which some of the best and bravest of that truly missionary church struggled so grandly to benefit both spiritually and temporally the poor red men of the forest.

The greed for land had entered into the hearts of the grasping white man, and so the poor Indian had to go. What cared they for his prior claims! Treaties, solemnly made and scrupulously kept by the natives, were unhesitatingly broken by the stronger race as soon as the land was wanted, and in spite of the entreaties and expostulations, and at times even tears of the Moravian missionaries, the poor Indians were remorselessly driven away from their hunting-grounds and the graves of their fathers. Broken-hearted and disconsolate, whole missions were obliged to retreat farther still into the then almOl;t unknown Western wilderness before the ever-advancing paleface, thankful if even there a few years of respite were given them, ere they were again compelled to sacrifice their all and again and again flee into the forest wilds.

The self-sacrificing spirit manifested by their Moravian missionaries, who accompanied these unfortunate tribes in their exile and shared their many privations, is beyond all praise. It is to be regretted that, in spite of such unremitting toil and effort, no abiding results remain. Hardly a vestige of their work continues to this day. The hardships of such conditions so told upon those once numerous tribes, that they are now like the tribes to whom Eliot and Brainerd ministered-annihilated. Amid the sadness and regret which come with the contemplation of the history of the red man, it is refreshing to read in old annals that, while several European nations were pa<rcelling out thc American Continents among themselves, and sovereigns were coolly giving charters" to court favorites" or "bands of ad,'enturers," iu some of them there were some injunctions or commands in referenee to the spiritual welfare of the Indians. For example, in the charter granted to the band of adventurers who, in the year 1607, selected that portion of the new continent which they called Virginia, in honor of Queen Elizabeth, as their colony, it was specifically ordered that they should" use all proper means to draw the savage and heathen people to the true knowledge and service of God."

It is also cheering to read among the reports which have come down to us, that in the early settlement of Maryland there were, among the first colonists, a number of devout and godly men, who, pitying the superstitions and degraded condition of the Indians, did much for their advancement in things temporal and spiritual. In one of the first lelters written back to England after the arrival of the Pilgrim Fathers at Plymouth Rock, Mr. Cushman, one of the elders, mentioned the matter of Indian evangelization, and hopefully referred to " the tractable disposition of the Indian youths and the possibility of doing them much good."

Of the heroic efforts of Eliot and Brainerd I need not here write. The intensely interesting articles frcnD the pen of Dr. Gordon, already published in previous numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, have been an inspiration to multitudes. Their consecrated zeal and marvellous successes fired anew the hearts of such glorious men as Jonathan Edwards, Ge~rge Whitefield, and the two Wesleys. An eminent writer has declared that " the work of God among the Indians at that period was perhaps without parallel in heathen missions since the days of the apostles." David Brainerd, in writing of the wondrous work, said: "The power of God seemed to descend upon the Indians like a mighty rushing wind, and with astonishing energy bore down all before it. Marvellous were the results. Old men and women were in deep distress for their souls, and the most stubborn hearts were compelled to bow, and thousands were happily converted to God."

So profoundly impressed was John "Vesley with the scriptural character and genuineness of Brainerd's work among the Indians, that we hear him at one of his conferences with his ministers asking the question, " Vhat cau be done in order to revive the work of God where it is decayed ?"

In the reply, which is doubtless his own thought, among other things we read: "Let every preacher read carefully over the life of David Brainerd. Let us be followers of him as he was of Christ in absolute self-devotion, and in total deadness to the world and in fervent love to God and man. Let us but secure this point, and the world and the devil must fall at our feet." In Mr. Wesley's journals of 1767 he says, where he had, as desired, had a collection taken up for missions: "Will money convert heathen ~ Find preachers of David Brainerd's spirit, and nothing can stand before them j but without this what will gold or silver do 1" As an Indian mis- sionary himself Mr. Wesley cannot. be considered as having been a great success during the two or three years he spent in Georgia. Bound up in those early days in the trammels of a cold, dead formalism, destitute of that blessed spiritual" heart warming" which came to him in after years, and made his life and work so glorious, we hear him on his return voyage to England giving utterance to his sad thoughts in these words: "I went to America to convert the Indians j but oh ! who shall convert me? who, what is he that will deliver me from this evil heart of unbelief ~ I have a fair summer religion. I can talk well j nay, and believe myself while no danger is near j but let death look me in the face, and my spirit is troubled. Nor can I say, ' To die is gain.' "

The honorable Hudson's Bay Company, which received its charter from Charles I., was expressly ordered to look after the spiritual interests of the Indians of the vast northern regions, where for over two centuries it held almost despotic sway. In compliance with this command, until a very recent date, many of the missions of different churches were in part sustained by grants of money from this wealthy corporation.

In the limited space of a MISSIONARY REVIEW article it is impossible to given even a brief resume of the whole continental field of missionary work among the Indians, and so in the space left at my disposal in this paper I will endeavor to confine myself to a cursory review of the Indian work as carried on by the Methodist Church in Canada. Other churches are doing grand work in the Dominion, and doubtless in future articles will have honorable mention.

The early pioneer Methodist missionaries who crossed over from the United States into the then new provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, now known as Ontario and Quebec, were deeply impressed with the degradation and needs of the poor Indians, who, wandering in the dense forests or on the shores of the great lakes, were the victims of the unprincipled vendors of the fire-watel". Once made drunk by the terrible intoxicant, the unfortunate hunters were then easily defrauded of their rieh and valuable furs. Poverty and !mffering the most deplorable naturally followed. For a time the government was apathetic and indifferent, and it seemed as if the whole raee of the red men would be annihilated by the rum fiend. Amid many discouragements the missionaries toiled, but for a long time the results were most discouraging.

h the year 1823 the conversion of an Indian lad, who afterward became the Rev. Peter Jones, gave the first real impetus to the work. The Rev. William Case, who had been one of the principal agents in his conversion, as he heard the once wild Indian boy in clear and scriptural language tell the simple story of his acceptance of Christianity, exclaimed with joyous emotion, "Now is the door open for the work of conversion in his nation." From this time onward for a number of years the work of evallgelizil1g the Indians was very successful. Whole bands of these wandering red men accepted Christianity, and a number of flourishing missions were established. The missionaries, true to their discipline, made total abstinence from all intoxicating beverages a necessary qualifica. tion for membership of the different societies. Thousands of the once drunken Indians became and continued total abstainers, often in the midst of the most persistent and dastardly efforts that were made to lead them astray. The Rev. Peter Jones, whose Indian name was Rah-ke-wa-quona-by, was a man of power_ Full of zeal and courage, under the guidance, and often in company with the Rev. William Case, who has most aptly been caned the father of Canadian missions, he went up and down among the Indian tribes of Canada, preaching the Gospel of the Son of God, which had so wondrously transformed him.

In those early days of that then new country's history, churches and even school.houses were hardly known outside of the few towns or villages j but" the groves were God's first temples," and so in some favored spots, under the sturdy oaks or beautiful maples, the tents were pitched and the primitive camp-meetings were held. vVith the multiplication of churches, these unique services have in their early effective methods passed away j but grandly did they serve their purpose in those crude times.

Not only did the early settlers from their lonely log-cabin homes come many miles through the forest roads to attend them, but the Indians, hearing that the" palefaces" were worshipping the Great Spirit in the woods, also were attracted to those leafy temples. The preachers of those days believed in all the verities of God's Word. They believed God and His ·Word-all of it. To them hell as well as heaven was a reality. They thundered against sin and its consequences, and spoke of punishment as well as reward. Multitudes of the unconverted went down before these faithful appeals, as those Boanerges thundered forth Jehovah's threatenings, and" reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. "

In these ministrations the Indians were not forgotten. Those among the ministry who could address them in their own language did so. Others, using interpreters to aid them, faithfully preached to them the glorious Gospel of the blessed God. Great success attended these efforts.

Amoug the Indian converts at these camp-meetings and similar services were a number of young men who afterward became successful ministers among their own people. To two of them only have we space here to refer.

John Sunday is our first example. His Indian name was Sha-wundais, and he was once a dark, degraded pagan of the lowest type. Acquiring a love for fire-water, which was very frequently given him by the wretched liquor sellers in exchange for his furs, he sank about as low down as ever a poor Indian could j but the Gospel had not lost its power to save, and 80 when Sha-wun-dais came under its influences, and was willing to be saved, it was not long before there was a marvellous transformation. The story of his conversion, as it was the writer's joy in boyhood days to hear him tell, was thrillingly interesting. In quaint language, often with his homely face wet with tears of gladness, he would say : " I kneel down to pray to God. I do not know what to say to ask for religion. I only say this: '0 Ke-say-man-ne-do Shah-na-ne-me-shim ! ' (' 0 Lord, have mercy on me, poor sinner ! ') By and by the good Lord, 'He pour His Spirit upou my poor wretched heart j then I feel He hears me, and I am happy in my heart. Oh, how glad I am! I look up. I look out at the trees j the same is everything NEW to me. I hope I got religion that day."

There was no doubt about it. John Sunday at once began to tell to his countrymen the story of his conversion, and to urge upon them the acceptance of this great salvation. For many years he lived a godly, consistent life, beloved by all that knew him. In England, where he was taken, thousands crowded to the missionary meetings where he was announced to speak. In that old land, as well as in Canada, he charmed the multitudes by his inimitable addresses, which sparkled with wit and yet were full of unction and power. He finished his course most triumphantly, and his body rests in the little Indian cemetery at Alnwick, near Rice Lake, close by the grave of his lifelong friend, the Rev. William Case.

Henry Steinheur was a native Indian convert who became also a missionary of great influence and usefulness. When a poor little, neglected pagan child he was picked up by the Rev. William Case, and brought up with loving Christian care. He developed into a bright and clever student, and at school and college acquired a broad and liberal education. When but a child he was found to be possessed of a very musical voice, and so with others was chcsen by Mr. Case to form a little company of native Indian children, with whom he travelled through various parts of the United States and Canada. Large audiences were attracted to the services, where these Indian children sang in their own language the sweet songs of Zion. Many hearts were touched and many erroneous impressions in reference to the poor Indians were removed, and multitudes who had been apathetic about the conversion of the Indians became interested in the subject, and an impetus was given to the work of evangelizing the red men rather than destroying them, such as it never had before.

When these singing tours and his college life were ended, Mr. Steinheur devoted himself most thoroughly to missionary life among his own people. He was a useful and a godly man. Not only in the old province of Ontario did he labor among the tribes there, but in the days of his man400d's prime he went far West, even to the Rocky Mountains, and there amid their glories, as well as on the great prairies, he faithfully labored, and not in vain, to bring many of the wild, proud Indians to the Cross. With the Rev. James Evans, the grandest, the most heroic, and the most useful of all our Canadian Indian missionaries, Mr. Steinheur labored among the northern Crees, whose hunting-grounds are far north of the now province of :Manitoba. In after years, when it was the writer's great ' privilege to labor in that same wild land, his heart was often gladdened by hearing some old Indians ask about Mr. Evans, that great miSSIonary who had given them his wonderful invention, the syllabic characters, by which they were able to read the great Book so easily. When the story of his sudden death had been told them, after a time of silence they would ask very kindly about Henry Steinheur, the missionary of their own race, who had been such a blessing to them, and whom they had loved so well.

Mr. Steinheur toiled during the closing years of his long ministry among the Cree and Stoney Indians, in the great Saskatchewan country of the Canadian Northwest. Wonderfully sustained by that Gospel which he had so long proclaimed to his countrymen of various tribes, he triumphantly passed away to his reward. Two well-educated and devoted sons have followed him into the ministry, and are faithfully carrying on the good work among their own people.

In a work so extensive, carried on in regions beset with so many dangers and where the toilers were" in perils oft," it is not to be wondered at that some, amid tragic surroundings, ended their career. The only wonder is that more fell not. One of the saddest cases was that of the Rev. George McDougall. His name had become a household word in the Dominion of Canada in connection with Indian evangelization. For over thirty years with indomitable zeal he had labored for the temporal and spiritual uplifting of the Indians. His mission fields were as large as empires. Neither the fierce, dangerous wintry blizzards nor the summer's exhausting heat could restrain his ardor and his courage.

Beloved by whole Indian tribes, and trusted by his Government as the wise, prudent counsellor to quiet and conciliate the restless, warlike ones, _e steadily rose in usefulness and commanding influence.

Sad and mournful and utterly inscrutable was his end. Caught in a blizzard storm not far from his place of refuge, he perished on the plains. Long days passed ere the frozen body was found. When discovered, it appeared as though angel hands had laid him out for his burial.

Thus they fall at their posts; but the work goes on. Sons rise up to take the places of the fathers. Thus it will be until the final consummation, when to His Son shall be given" tbe heathen for His inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession."

Haste, happy day!

NEW METLAXAlITLA

NEW METLAKAHTLA.

The Rev. Bishop Cridge and Senator Macd.onald. recently visited New Metlakahtla, where the inhabitants of Metlakahtla, B. C., headed by Mr. Duncan, have established themselves. Senator Macdonald was interviewed by a representative of the Golonist with thc following result. He said: " As to the present condition and the future prospects of the Metlakahtlans, the village site at Port Chester is a better site in every way than the old Metlakahtla, situated on a beautiful plateau, nearly level land extending to one thousand acres, with clean shady beaches oU three sides; which are highly appreciated by the Indians as affording facilities for launching and hauling up canoes, as well as for landing and shipping fish, wood, and other commodities. The soil is capable of cultivation when drained and cleared. The food supply is abundant, venison, salmon, and halibut to be had almost at iheir very doors. During our visit the beach was covered with millions of small fish, very good eating, and could be picked up by the cartload. The Indians appear satisfied with the change -no repining, no desire to go back to the old home.

" We questioned Mr. Duncan closely as to the reports about disaffected Indians retU:rning to old Metlakahtla, and he told us so far as he knew none of his people had left, excepting probably six in all, whom he would not have at the new settlement, and he could not say where they had gone to. About six hundred were at the new settlement, and about two hundred were working at the gold mines and canneries, who had not yet returned for the winter. The demand for men trained by Mr. Duncan is so great that they command from $2 to $3 wages per day.

" There is at the settlement one day school at present conducted by Mr. Duncan with the help of Indian assistants. The day we visited the school ninety-eight children were present. A building for an industrial school is being finished, with accommodations for sixteen girl pupils, boarders, and a male and female teacher, and a smaller building is to be erected for an equal number of boys. In the mean time, thirty young men have been sent to the industrial school at Sitka, where they stand out in bold relief from the other pupils for their good conduct and cleverness. The United States Government gives $1200 annually in aid of the day school, and will so maintain the industrial school also.

" As to industries carried on, only a saw-mill is operated at present, which has paid for itself in one year, and is found too small to supply the demand. The canneries, which have been getting their boxes from Portland, find that New Metlakahtla can supply better boxes much cheaper, and intend in future to get their boxes there, which means trade to the value of $20,000 and employment to a number of people. The logs are supplied, all the sawing done, the boxes cut and brand printed on by Indians, who are fully as expert as white men.

" As to buildings at the settlement, Mr. Duncan lives in a log-house; with an abundance of air and daylight coming through the chinks. Dr. Bluett has built a very neat frame cottage, which will be comfortable when finished. The.Jndians live in small houses at present, but will soon commence to erect their permanent houses on an improved plan on the new town site, in the laying out of which Mr. Duncan took counsel with Bishop Cridge and myself. It is intended to have a wide road on the sea front on the three sides of the village, a square of twelve acres in the centre, in which will be the church, day school, and two industrial schools. From this square streets for residential purposes will radiate. The most convenient part of the immediate water front will be for commercial purposes, and on a very pretty and well-wooded point will be the town hall and recreation grounds. There are also two large buildings, one built for a cannery, now used for a church and school-house, and one for the trade shop. A large building called the guest-house is erected on a convenient spot, where strange Indians can find shelter, with fuel, tables and benches. Such a building is a great boon, and is much patronized.

" Mr. Duncan gives the greater part of his time to the church and school. Dr. Bluett, a medical gentleman from England, who gives his services gratuitously, attends to the sick and takes some of the Sunday services (there being four). When Mr. Duncan is away, David Leask and others assist with the services. David Leask and John Tait manage the mercantile department, the former making periodical trips to Portland to purchase goods. The trade compares with that of old MetlakahtIa very favorably, being nearly double the volume, and goods of all kinds are 25 per cent cheaper than at the old settlement. Other industries are likely to be commenced.

"Mr. Duncan is trying to raise a capital of $20,000 to establish a cannery next spring. Dogfish oil will become a large industry, and already Indians are forming joint-stock companies for its development. Logging and cutting cord wood will be a remunerative industry. During our stay four steamers called for firewood. The manufacture of furniture has been commenced. In Frederick Ridley'S house we found a large turning lathe and mortising machine, and other tools of many descriptions, with which he was turning out bedsteads, wash-stands, tables, window-sashes, etc., which would do credit to any of our factories. He had received an order from Portland for furniture for which he was seasoning yellow cedar.

" There was an unexpended balance from the trade of the old place sufficient to purchase a stock of goods for the new. An agency was established at Portland, and unlimited credit could be had. The contributions in the States, all unsolicited, were nnder $4000, none of which have been put into the trade or industries of the place, but has gone tu assist in the emigration, building the guest-house, road making, and aiding the poor.

" The day after our arrival the Indians gave Bishop Cridge and myself a feast, as they call it. The food was well cooked and well served. A raised table was prepared for us, ornamented with a canopy of evergreens

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH. D.D

and flags. About four hundred persons partook of the feast, nice white table-cloths and good crockery on the tables. An hour previous to our entering the supper-room a salute was fired. After supper eight of the most prominent men made eloquent speeches, thanking us for coming to visit them, and referring to their present happy and united condition, with no allusion, strange to say, to their old home, the land grievance, or to any official or other person who may have treated them unjustly. They display the greatest patience and forbearance, and use such temperate language. Very few of us whites would under similar circumstances act with such commendable prudence. Between each speech a trained choir sang sacred songs, and throughout good order and harmony prevailed.

" Mr. Duncan does not desire a rapid increase j if he did, the population would be doubled in three years. He will not sanction or encourage more than can be conveniently absorbed and furnished with employment, and church and school training.

"As to provision for maintaining law and order, Mr. Duncan is a justice of the peace, and has commenced dealing with some lawless characters already, and will soon turn his attention to rooting out the whiskey traffic in Alaska as he did in British Columbia, and there is every prospect that he will acquire the same infltlence for good over the surrounding tribes which he exercised so wisely and usefully at old Metlakahtla."

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH, D.D.

BY REV. J. P. DRAKE, D.D., EDWARDS, MISS.

The telegram which flashed across continents and ocean April 28th, 1892, announced the death of one of the most remarkable men of his age. Accompanying the sad tidings was a stirring message to his brethren, which fell from the dying lips of the heathen's friend: "Tell the Church I die at my postr-the work to be done is very great. Send more men !"

That excessive work, though long sustained, had at last shortened his valuable life, none can doubt who knew the man and his marvellous career.

Descended for two generations from missionary parentage, James W. Lambuth was born at Demopolis, Ala., March 2d, 1830. His father, Rev. J. R. Lambuth, a missionary to frontier whites, Indians, negroes, and French Catholics, came to Mississippi when the subject of this sketch was quite a boy. Serious and thoughtful from childhood, he was thoroughly regenerated while a student at Oxford, at the age of twenty-one. Immediately he began planning for a useful career in life. He studied, first medicine and then law j but the voice of the Spirit pursued him with a call to preach.

Soon after beginning this life work-viz., in his twenty-fourth yearhe volunteered for the foreign field. His noble young bride was equally ready and consecrated to the work. In May, 1854, they sailed from New York for China, being sent out by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. These were among the first representatives in the foreign field of this then new division of the Lord's invading army.. None have ever proved more faithful-few if any so efficient.

Sailing over such a stretch of sea, doubling the Cape, gave them a voyage of nearly five months' duration, with many accompanying dangers. The hand of God was manifest in saving them from impending shipwreck in direct answer to prayer.

When they reached Shanghai, China, September, 1854, there were only three hundred native Christians in that vast empire of spiritual darkness. The outlook was the more unfavorable, as the country was much disturbed by the Taiping Rebellion.

By dint of faithful application, and of a wonderful readiness to acquire language, our missionary was able in six months' time to begin to preach to the curious natives, so as to be somewhat understood in the most difficult of earth's confused tongues. He soon became known as the" Jesustalking man," and won his way where others had utterly failed. With headquarters at Shanghai, he established many other preaching places and mission stations. " In Jesus' name" (his favorite phrase) he planned, he wrought, he spoke, he wrote till the work became well established. It was noticeable that nearly all who came into the Church under his ministry proved faithful as Christians. Many have already passed into the better land and welcomed their brother home. He w.as too conscientious and loved men's souls too well to drag them hastily and uninstructed into fellowship with the Church. Thus magnifying the ideal of true Christianity, his converts magnified the grace of God within them.

As usually happens to foreign missionaries in that malarious region, his health gave way, and he was ordered home in 1861. He found our land in fratricidal strife, but braved all dangers to reach the Southern home of his parents, who received him as one given back from the dead. As soon as sufficient health returned, he began pushing his way through contending armies, his faithful wife always with him, to get back to the work into which God had so distinctly called him. On foot, and in every possible conveyance, they made their way to Ncw York. Robbed of their little money for crossing the ocean, they finally procure passage with a shipmaster who is willing to wait for his pay. To return this Mr. Lambuth did hard extra labor, while at the same time sustaining himself and growing family at his own charges; for his native land was swept by the storms of war, and the Church which sent him forth could not maintain him in the field. After the war clouds dispersed better times came, and reinforcements were sent. Of these he became the great and trusted leader or superintendent. Thus" much was added to the Lord." .

In 1886 he planned a mission for Japan. He quickly perceived the effectual door which was opening here for the true light of life.

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS

Here, among a people of different languages and customs, he speedily became a ready and successful preacher of the same blessed Gospel. With the aid of his son, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, and Dr. O. A. Dukes (with their wives), he was instrumental in bringing our native Japanese membership in one year from nothing up to one hundred. For about six years he toiled with quenchless zeal for the Master in this new field of effort. Fourteen hours a day of preaching and explaining God's Word was his accustomed task.

More than a year before his death he had this most marvellous experience : While very sick he had a vision of one like unto the Son of man, who said plainly, " Old servant, it is time for you to be going home to rest." He replied, "Lord, let me stay a little longer to work for Thee. So many of these heathen are perishing in their sins. " The vanishing form said, "You may stay a little longer." He rose at midnight rejoicing, and shouted till the break of day.

Henceforth he labored on more diligently than ever and with greater success, till at last the Master came to give a final summons. He ceased at once to work and live, while, to use his own words, "inexpressibly glorious things were opening up before him, coming and going."

Three nations mourn him, while hundreds of redeemed souls greet him as their greatest human helper. In honoring such heroes, we honor ourselves. The secret of his good and great success was the faithful use of all the powers with which God had endued him, "looking ever unto Jesus. "

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The presence in Chicago during the ·World's Fair season of Joseph Rabinowitz, of Kishnev, Bessarabia, Russia, the leader for ten years of the unique, spontaneous, and independent Christward movement among the Jews of Southeastern Europe, who came to America at the invitation of Mr. Moody to participate in the great and glorious Gospel work in connection with the Exposition, in which Stocker and other prominent European evangelists also took part, has brought to the forefront in the religious world the noteworthy agitation headed by the learned Jewish lawyer of the East. The fact that this movement has prospered and developed for a whole decade, and continued to be a positive factor and force in the religious thought of the Eastern Jews, is evidence sufficient that it is not the mushroom growth of a night, but has in it the elements of permanency, and has become a fixed fact in modern evangelical history. When it first arose the venerable Professor Delitzsch greeted it as the dawn of a new day for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. While his ideals and hopes may not have been realized, especially not in the slow numerical growth of the open adherents of this new religious communion, the quality and character of the movement is of a superior kind. It is not the only move- meut of the kind that has spruug up in the ranks of Eastern Judaism dur- ingthe last decade, but it is the first and the only one that has a promise of a future. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio-Szele, Hungary, has also learned to see in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah promised to lsrael by her seers and prophets; but he has not come so close to the heart of Chris- tianity as has the Ki,shnev reformer. Lichtenstein still refuses to be bap- tized, on the plea that he can serve Christ among the Israelites all the more effectively by remaining unbaptized; but Rabinowitz was b:.ptizcd half a dozen years ago in Berlin by Professor Mead, of Andover. Then the agitation inaugurated by the former has not led to the organization of a church or congregation of like-minded Israelites, while the preaching of Rabinowitz has. Lichtenstein has recently begun to labor among his people, with headquarters at Buda Pesth. He is working under the auspices of the English Mildmay Mission. A third movement of this kind was begun about eight years ago at Tomsk, Siberia, by a Polish refugee named Scheinmann, and Delitzsch gave an enthusiastic account of the movement in an article entitled" Eisaufbrnch in Siberien," in his Jewish mission quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung, 1887. Nothing further was heard about the man or his work, until in recent months German church papers were compelled to publish notices warning Christians against giving finan- cial aid to Scheinmann, who has been abusmg the prominence gained by his agitation for private gain. On the other hand, Lichtenstein and Rabinowitz have both been very active with their pens as well as with their tongues. The former has published a number of brochures, in which his views and how he gained them are found in interesting detail discussion. Rabinowitz has published several brochures containing the official confession of the communion headed by himself, as also a large number of sermons, lectures, and the like. He is a literary man, and before his conversion was a favorite correspondent of the I£ammelitz and other prominent Hebrew journals published in Russia. An interesting biographical sketch of the reformer, prepared by himself at the request of Professor Delitzsch, and translated into German by the latter from the original Jewish jargon, which he generally uses for his preaching and publications, has been issued by the Institutum Judaicum of Leipzig, where the other documents pertaining to this movement have also been printed.

The ideal and aim of Rabinowitz is one that is unique in Church his_ tory, although he regards it as a reproduction of the plan upon which the Jewish-Christian churches of the apostolic era were organized. He states that just as the Frenchman remains a Frenchman as far as nationality is concerned when he becomes a Christian, and an Italian an Italian, thus a Jew is to continue to be a Jew in his nationality, notwithstanding the fact that he has learned to accept Jesus of Nazareth. He accordingly aims at the organization of a national Jewish Church, in which the Christian Jew .shall retain those characteristics and marks which distinguish his nationality and race, and ao not belong to thoRe religious beliefs which are inconsistent with an open and full confession of Christ. Among these national traits he counts among other things also the observance of the seventh day as the day of rest and worship, also the rite of circumcision, which is to be retained in addition to baptism. Accordingly, too, Rabinowitz has not allied himself to any of the existing Christian churches, although his faith is positively evangelical and is based upon a full acceptance of the New Testament Covenant and its Scriptures. Years ago Delitzsch expressed the conviction that the Pauline standpoint taken by Rabinowitz would sooner or later lead him to accept the Pauline conclusions in reference to Sabbath and circumcision; but this step has as yet not been taken. That it has not been taken has estranged not a few friends of Jewish Gospel work, who at first enthusiastically welcomed the reformer and his ideas, but now fear that the agitation will end only in half-way measurism and syncretic compromise.

The confessional standpoint of the Kishnev Jewish-Christians is officially expressed in the thirteen Theses with which Rabinowitz begall his crusade, and is the Confession of Faith adopted by the communion. Both of these are exceedingly interesting documents, and give a clear idea of the religious atmosphere and surroundings in which these people live and move and have their being. To give these in extract at this place is certainly not a work of supererogation. In the Theses, after pointing out in the first five the deplorable condition of the Israelites in the East, the document continues : " 6. The material condition of the Jews cannot in any way be improved, unless the moral and spiritual status has been first bettered.

" 7. In order to elevate the people morally there is need of a deepseated regeneration, of a spiritual renewal. We must cast aside our false gods-namely, our love for money, as such, and in its place must plant into our hearts the love of truth, as such, and the fear of evil, as such.

" 8. In order to renew our innermost being and to aid us to love the truth and to hate the evil, we stand in need of a Helper, of a reliable and experienced man, of a Physician, whose personality and medicine have already stood the test of experience.

" 9. Such a Helper we must seek among the descendants of Jacob, and must select a man who loves Israel; one who has given up His life for the sanctification of the Divine name and for the sanctification of the Thorah (Law) and of the Prophets; a man who has become known to all the inhabitants of the globe, on account of the purity of His clean soul and His strong love for His people, the children of Israel; a man who has lived in a time when Israel had already accepted the traditional law, and had already taken its place among the nations of the earth; a man who, on"the one side, had thoroughly recognized the haughtiness of heart in his Jewish brethren, as they boasted of their noble descent from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, their fathers, blessed of the Eternal God, and who were proud of their wisdom that had been given them in the Thorah received on Mt. Sinai j and who, on the other hand, saw through their stubbornness and their propensity, in good and prosperous days, to forsake the living God, their heavenly Father, and to choose new gods for themselves, such as the love of money and the supremacy over their brethren through science and Mammon.

" 10. The man who unites all this in Himself, after a careful search in the old books of the history of our people, the children of Israel, we have found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, who was slain at Jerusalem before the destruction of our last temple.

" 11. The wise men in Israel among His contemporaries were not yet able to understand His teachings, nor the blessed purposes of His work which He sought to perform for His Jewish brethren-namely, this, that He sought to lay the stress upon the observance of the prescriptions of the law pertaining to the heart and the head, and not on the minutire of outward acts and deeds, which are set to be changed according to time and place and political condition of the Jews. We, however, who are living in the year 5644, can say with a certainty that He, Jesus, sought only the welfare of His brethren, and offered peace to their whole race.

" 12. Therefore the strength of our love for our Israelitic brethren impels us to hold in reverence the name of this Jesus, our Brother. We should learn to appreciate His holy words, spoken in love and truth, as they are found written in the Gospels, and should impress these truths on our children in the schools, should speak of them constantly in the society with others, should receive the Gospel books as blessings into our houses, and should unite them with all the sacred books which have been left to us as a blessing from our really wise men in all generations.

" 13. We hope confidently that the words of our Brother Jesus, which were spoken aforetimes to our Israelitic brethren in righteousness, love, and pity, will find root in our hearts and bring forth the fruits of righteousness and salvation. These will change our hearts and make them love the true and the good, and then, too, the hearts of the people and the governments will turn toward us in kindness, to give us continuance and a position among all the other nations, which live in safety under the shadow of the Jaws of Europe, which have been given and written in the spirit of our Brother, who has given up His life in order to make the world happy and to remove evil from the earth. Amen. "

The official Confession of Faith of this J ndreo-Christian congregation is given in ten different propositions. Of these the ninth is the most important, as bearing on the relation sustained toward the Messiahship of Christ. The first eight are historico-dogmatical statements, based on the Old Testament., of the promised Messiah and the fate of Israel. Then comes the ninth, reading as follows : " The word of the Lord, spoken to Abraham, our father j to Moses, our prophet j to David, our king j and to His servants, the true prophets, has found its fulfilment and realization about seventy years before the

rJuly

destruction of our second temple; for thc Lord has taken pity on His peop1e, and has exaited the house of our salvation in the house of David, His servant, and has caused to shoot !orth for us a righteous branch- Hamely, the Lord Jesus, the Christ, who has come forth for us out of Bethlehem, the city of David, to be the ruler in Israel-He who is the exalted son of the Most High, to whom His Father has given the throne of David. He it is who rules over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there is no end j He has suffered and has been crucified and has been buried for our salvation, and arose again from the dead, and now lives, and, behold, He sits at the right hand of our Father in heaven.

" 10. According to the decree of the impenetrable wisdom of God, our fathers were struck with hardness of heart, and the Lord has inflicted them with a spiritual sleep, so that they resisted Christ, and sinned against Him from that day to our own, in order thereby to stimulate other nations all the morc to zeal and to contribute to the reconciliation of the world, since these people learned to have faith in Jesus the Christ, the Son of David, our King, when they heard His messengers of peace (Isa. 52 : 7), who had been cast from Israel in disgrace. But now since, in consequence of our sins against the Christ of God, the world has become rich in faith in this Christ, and in consequence of our unbelief the times of the Gentiles have been fulfilled (Luke 21 : 24), and these have entered into the kingdom of God in their entirety, the time for our entrance has also come j so that we, the descendants of Abraham, become blessed through our faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and that the God of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, may again have mcrcy upon us, and again may implant the torn-out branches into our holy roots-i.e., into Christ, and that in this way all Israel may partake of eternal salvation, and our holy city, Jerusalem, may again be built, and the throne of David may again be established forever and ever. Amen."

In addition to the above, the communion has also published a " Short Explanation of the Faith in the Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth, in the Convictions of the National J ewish New Testament Congregation now being Organized." This document is of considerable length, but contains no prominent ideas not already mentioned, only preliminary historical statements, also of the faith as understood by Rabinowitz and his followers, the positive commandments, and the unity of God. In this document especially the national and Jewish characteristic features of the new communion are set forth, such as the retention of circumcision, observance of the seventh day, reasons for not connecting themselves with any of the existing Christian churches, etc. Further sources of information on this movement are the" Fortgesetzte Documente," and the" Neue Documente," published by Delitzsch, containing an historical introduction, a most interesting autobiography of Rabinowitz, and three sermon sketches or articles by the latter. An appendix gives the titles of sixteen publications, mostly brochures and pamphlets, by the leader of the movement.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

:Methodist Educational Institutions in people seemed to be shut off. A boys' Ohina-Historical Glance. day school was proposed by the young missionary as a possible agency by llY REV. F. OHLINGER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. which a breach might be made in the solid ranks of heathen society. The Drs. Maclay and Gibson were prob. mIssion readily gave assent and means ably the first among the Methodist mis- " to try school work once more in hard sionaries to China who took an active fields like the great city." A memorainterest in the education of Chinese ble" concert of prayer," a meeting that boys. They had at various times and has been held monthly by the Proteswith varying succeSs conducted a boys' tant missions at Foochow for more than boarding school in the mission com- a generation, took. place at about this pound. time. The subject was, Missionary Means and Methods. Schools came in Failing health and the opening of two for a due amount of attention, and one new missions (Central China and North after another of the senior missionaries China in 1868) so depleted the working denounced them roundly as" missionforce of the mission that the school had aryhot-houses," and the Christians that to be disbanded. The results of the were raised up in them as " hot-house school were generally pronounced Christians." "Indeed, one could not meagre and unsatisfactory, though the help seeing the difference between the mission had gained by it two of its best convert of the boarding school and men preachers, Yek Ing Kuang and Ding of the rugged, holy obstinacy and pug· Neng Ciek, and several of its best lay- nacity of a Ling Cing Ding." Finally, men, among them Ding Heng Mi, one a pause occurred in the meeting, and a of our first ordained local preachers, man of unusual stammering force, Rev. -one of our first Chinese lay delegates- J. Doolittle, took up the defence. In .elect to General Conference, for many a few moments the atmosphere of the 'years foreman of our press, and finally meeting had completely changed, and monitor in our Anglo-Chinese College. more than one confessed, saying: "I The Church should remember these forgot myself, and simply drifted into men as the first-fruits of her educational that line of remarks about our former work in China. Inasmuch as the ma- schools." The school at Hok Ing Dong jority of the pupils had proved failures was never opened, but in its place, after and the eminent usefulness of these few a careful survey of the ground gone could not be foreseen, confidence in over, of the difficulties encountered, mission schools sank to a low ebb. Re- and of the gradually changing circuminforcements were sent out in 1870, and stances and condition of the field, a one of the young brethren was appoint- school for the education of young men ed to our chapel in the city. This who felt called to the ministry, and church (Hok lng Dong) had been in a who had held and used exhorter's lideplorable condition, no additions to cense acceptably for at least one year, the membership having been received was opened in the old Boys' Boarding for years. The anti-foreign feeling I::ichool bungalow. A Boys' High that had culminated in the Tientsin School, for the education of our preachmassacre in the north, and subsequently ers' sons, was soon added, the mission found vent in the" Fairy Powder" riots paying a nominal sum ($2.20 per month) in the south, was strong in this centre to each pupil in the" Training School" of wealth and culture. " Open-door (Biblical Institute) and 50 cents to each preaching" could not be conducted with safety, and all approach to the preacher's son in the High School. " Many of our preachers are graduates With this aid all the pupils were to fur- of this school;" and now: "The ma- nish their own food, beds, books, and jority (or about four fifths) of our clothing. preachers are graduates of the Biblical This was quite an advance on pre- Institute. "

vious rules and conditions. It was also In 1888 the Boys' High School was made an essential feature of the schools united with the Biblical Institute as a that the missionary should not sit in preparatory department.

the school-room and have the whole re- The influence of this school was first sponsibility for its order and discipline, noticed in an awakening desire to open but that, as efficient workers had been boys' day schools at our more prosper- raised up in other departments of the ous inland stations. Confidence in edu- work by gradually placing responsibili- cational work grew apace. The for- ties upon them, so school-teachers eign missionary, tpe native presiding should gradually be trained to whom elder, and the preacher in charge were Christian schools might be entrusted at constituted examining committees, and any distance from the mission head- the responsibility for the work, charac- quarters. The great aim of those in ter, and reputation of the schools was charge of these schools was not to build placed on their shoulders. After some up large and expensive institutions, but failures and haphazard experimenting rather to give (to the native church) and they came into line as a permanent take a course of training on the difficult branch of our missionary work, and are problem of Christian schools in heathen still the best "feeders" of our higher China. It was emphatically a process institutions of learning. They cost the of " feeling our way." The missionary missionary society $10 each per annum.

at the head of these schools was not The effect of all this educational work withdrawn from the general work, might have been in a measure foreseen.

though the older missionaries and our During the last half of the seventies lamented Bishop Wiley frequently pro- voices were heard among the native posed to " set him apart for educational -preachers and some of the more intelli- work exclusively." But it was always gent laymen pleading for" greater edu- felt that the object and purpose of the cational advantages" for the Christian schools could not be reached unless the children of China. The missionaries one in charge continued in vital con- were not even willing to consider any- nection with the native church. He was thing further than the gradual develop- therefore not only pastor of a church ment of the schools we had. In De- and editor of a monthly paper, but cember, 1880, while two of the mission- usually also" missionary in charge" of aries were travelling in the work and one or two districts. By this means it the third one keeping up the schools was possible to keep a close watch over and general interests at Foochow, the the influence of the schools on the latter on a rainy afternoon took the rec- church, to hear criticisms and sugges- reation of which he felt a special need tions, and, on the principle of "going by visiting Mr. Ahok, a man whose abroad to get the home news," learn name has since become known through- how they were conducted and govern- out the Christian world. Mr. Ahok ed. When he left Foochow, early in asked the missionary into his private 1886, he bore this testimony from the room, and while enjoying the cup of graduates and pupils of the Biblical In- Chinese courtesy together, Mr. Ahok stitute, among them one presiding eld- said: "Teacher, I am getting old and er: "Over twenty persons owe their may not live much longer. You know promotion to the pastorate and elder- something of my financial circum- ship to your wise and faithful instruc- stances. The General Hospital on yon- tion. " His successors first reported : der island I shall have to continue to assist; but I can do more. I think, claimed, as he looked at it from all teacher,TIl buy this lot and building points of the compass: "It is a liberal above my store here and use it as my education just to look at it I" "Oppo· guest house while I live. Your bish- sition and kindly fear" sprang up in ops could be entertained there when unlooked-for quarters. The three famvisiting Foochow. I think I can get it ilies in the mission toiled long and dilifor $10,000. When I die it will be the gently before others arrived who were property of your mission to be used as both willing and able to assist. Bish. an Anglo. Chinese College." The mis- ops Wiley and Bowman were its first sionary left Mr. Ahok and returned, and strougest friends in the Board. amid a cold, drizzling rain, to his classes The former, baving episcopal superin the Biblical Institute. He could not vision of our missions in China, de· help wondering at the calm manner of clared its organization " a very marked Mr. Ahok, his un-Chinese reference to step of progress." Before it had cele· his age, and, most of all, what opening brated its first anniversary a strong God might be pointing out in tbis un- committee of native ordained preachers usual manner. Three days later the pronounced it .. an everlasting, firm Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., for many foundation-stone for our church." The years superintendent of tbe mission, principal reported to the church, say· but after 1873 superintendent of tbe ing: "Friends, Jesus Christ is in the mission in Japan, revisited Foocbow. habit of visiting the Foochow Anglo- When the brethren returned from tbeir Chinese College." The example of so " country trip" Dr. Maclay, in various many poor boys and young men paying meetings of the mission, related the ex· so liberally for an education stimulated perience of the Japan mission in educa- the native church along the line of self· tional work, expressing his strong con- support. Revivals took place on some viction that a system of higher educa- of the hardest fields, but, best and most tion conducted by the mission in Foo- timely of all, in the college itself. Be· chow would prove of great benefit to fore its second anniversary came round the work. In a meeting of the mission- the :l1issionary Board bad given its un· aries, with the native presiding elders, reserved sanction, the number of stu- Mr. Ahok and other laymen, on January dents had doubled, and another com· 19th, 1881, it was decided to open a mittee of native preachers had said on preparatory department in February. behalf of the whole conference: "The Mr. Ahok showed with much clearness Anglo-Chinese College is as a child just that the mission had delayed too long born, and pleases us greatly." in the matter, and that some oppor- The last word from the President. tunities and advantages had already Rev. George B. Smyth, is as follows: been lost. He nevertheless manifested .. The college has now one hundred and a deep interest in the movement, and thirty·two students, the largest attend· instead of purchasing the building he ance it has ever had. A good many of had spoken of as a guest house, he the boys are Christians, and they are placed $10,000 cash in the hands of the doing good work. Four companies of trustees. This was the first Christian six each go out every Sunday afternoon college ever established on Chinese soil, to teach in as many Sunday-schools." and it WaS founded by a Ohinaman! A Girls' Boarding School and anum· Others, however, soon followed at ber of Girls' Day Schools had been in Shanghai and other ports. A com- progress for many years before the mittee of native gentlemen connected opening of the college. To this board· with the foreign hongs raised $2000. ing school the Misses Woolston had de· On January 17th, 1882, one of the finest voted years of faitbful service, and sites in the east was purchased for their name will ever be associated with $14,000. The Rev. Joseph Cook ex- the first stage of Christian education in China. A woman's school had also to the great objects we have before US,. been attempted. These were all stimu- and it is gratifying that it is being orlated into new life, broadened and en- ganized and developed in harmony with larged by the revival of the interest in these great objects. The Peking Uni-· Christian education that had culmi- versity is the head and centre of this. nated in the founding of the colIege_ department of work. While organized The enthusiasm, often denounced as a upon an undenominational and inde- " craze," reached all our missions in pendent foundation, it is essentially and China, and soon each of the younger practically, and we hope ever will be, missions had not only a " college," but an invaluable aid to our mission York. a .. university." They took a •• high An endowment and the erection of other aim" to be sure, but have not shown needed buildings will be a direct COI!lany signs of coming short of it thus tribution to the work of evangelization_ far. Rev. C. F. Kupfer took a leading Here our preachers, teachers, doctore. part in the work in our Central China and intelligent men of business are to Mission, where we now have the Kiuki- be fitted for influential places in the reo ang Institute, the Chinkiang Institute, generated society that must replace the and the Nankin University. Miss Ger- institutions of the past. Hundreds of trude Howe has always taken the lead our youth, who will never pass entirely in the development of the means for through the courses of study, will reeducating the girls and women. It is ceive an impetus and inspiration that fair to state here that the W. F. M. S. will fit them for useful lives. Around and its agents are not slack in this line the university as a centre and an inof Christian work, but are everywhere spiration our schools are being better doing the best in their power to keep organized and are producing more satpace with the efforts of the parent so- isfactory results. Intermediate schools ciety. It seemed to be supernaturally are established at Peking, Tientsin, brought home to nearly all our agents Tsunhua, Taian, and Lanchou, while on the field in 1880 that, not only c'Oery the day schools are receiving more athuman mind but e'Oery faculty of that tention than ever before. One encourmind i8 sacr8d, and therefore worthy of aging feature of these country and intraining. Our faithful German Meth- land city schools is that the native odists have sustained Brother Kupfer's churches are manifesting increased inenterprises with characteristic liberal- terest by contributing for their support. ity. The buildings at Kiukiang and Most of our day schools are now en- Chinkiang are monuments of their quiet tirely self.supporting, with the excep- tion of the teacher's salary, while very generosity. encouraging amounts in money and In North China the lamented Dr. grain have been given for the boarding schools at Taian and Lanchou." Pilcher was largely in charge of the educational work from its inception to Miss Anna B. Sears has for many its present stage. He was one of the years ably conducted the work of edufirst to express confidence in the move- cating women and girls. Here also the ment at Foochow, and was not afraid women of the Church are coming up to coPY some of its essential features. nobly to the new demands of the old, In an eminent degree qualified for the empire field. Considering that China work of an educator, his early promo- has by her system of education always tion to higher service, however fitting, conquered her conquerors, that she was for the present frustrates our plans for several millenniums the schooland almost prostrates our hopes. The teacher of Asia, that she is the only status of the work is well expressed country in the world that favors an in a few lines from the senior mission- aristocracy of letters, the wonder is ary, Dr. H. H. Lowry: "Educational that it took us so long to decide how work bears a most important relation to approach her. And yet at one time the war of 1860 was the discovery that it seemed as if the whole missionary Peking is by no means so large a city body were to be rent in twain before as many of us had supposed! Now the "new departure" in educational that this capital has been occupied by work could be fully inaugurated. Dis- foreigners for nearly a third of a cencussion became violent and assumed tury, one would suppose that every- many of the features of the f'vexed thing of interest regarding it would term question." It was a hot though long since have been found out, and brief battle, and now that the smoke have been communicated to the world. has cleared away and higher education But while desultory descriptions of is almost universally acknowledged as special objIJcts and places have often a legitimate missionary agency, as the been published, it is a singular fact that tree is becoming known by its fruit, no comprehensive account of Peking both he that planted and he that W1- and its people, their peCUliarities and tered rejoice in great hope and expecta- customs, has ever been issued. tions. Twenty years ago there was no diffi- Peking and the" Great Wall." culty in inspecting the grounds of the Temple of Heaven, undoubtedly the BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG most characteristic structure in the em- pire. But the privilege was often CHIANG, NORTH CHINA. abused, sometimes shamefully so, and the lavish expenditure of many persons In the "more former days," that is who had no knowledge of the proper before the war of 1858-60, the city of way to deal with Asiatics, and no inter- Peking was regarded by almost all for- est beyond the single visit which they eigners who knew anything about it were to make, soon tended, if not to with a mixture of curiosity and awe. kill the goose with the golden eggs, at lt was the centre of the great empire least to stop the laying. Within a few which foreigners of all nationalities had years the finest of the many buildings been struggling, for more than three connected with the Temple of Heaven, hundred years, to penetrate, but which and the one most frequently representvery few had ever explored, those few ed in cuts, has been destroyed, by what almost exclusively diplomats or mis- was called in the Peking Gazette" lightsionaries. The former did not see ning." and until it is rebuilt, which much, and the latter, as a rule, did not will be no one kuows when, that great report much, though to this remark landmark is gone; moreover, it is genthere are a few conspicuous exceptions. erally hopeless to try to see the grounds, not to speak of the buildings. It is not strange that the Chinese who came in contact with foreigners should The great Lama Temple (Yung Ho have invariably exaggerated the great- Kung) is another spot which was once ness and grandeur of their capital. easily accessible, but is now closed, ex- .. The unknown passes for the magnifi- cept to such adventurous spirits as Mr. cent," and with a ready credulity, many Henry Norman, whose extraordinary of the Chinese statements were absorbed account of his proceedings there must by the foreigners to whom they were have impressed every discerning reader communicated, and so passed on into with that gentleman's total unfitness to current literature, where many of them deal with the Chinese. seem still to remain. With the end of the war all this was altered. So intel- The monks in this lamasery are a set ligent and discriminating a historian as of bullies, who have been totally de- Mr. Justin McCarthy remarks in his praved by the reckless waste of cash "History of Our Own Times," that upon their temple, which has indeed perhaps one of the principal results of some notable sights, but by no means worthy of the trouble to which th(l traveller must now be put, even Were be defined as places where one is" furthere no actual danger. There is noth- nished with shelter and vermin for the ing so attractive about an image sev- night;" if he objects to extortion by enty-two feet high, that one would care inn-keepers with connivance from every to be insulted at every court entrance, one else; if he considers one pile of nor is even the chanting of a choir of stones and bricks as good as another, yellow-jacketed boys to be put against and a1Jile of them ranged upon a range the fright likely to be caused by an at- of hills in the light of a monument to the tack on one's life. Putting aside these lunacy of the builders-if he is in this sights, then, o.s unattainable, we have frame of mind, he will do well to adleft the Confucian Temple, and the jure the Great Wall. It has been astronomical instruments in the Ob- lauded as the greatest work on the servatory. Each of these places is well planet, and stigmatized as the greatest worth visiting, and they have been fraud. The inscription in six lanoften described, so that what is to be guages (on a stone in the midway arch), seen can be readily ascertained in ad- which hardly anyone is learned enough vanee. We are not aware that the Con. to decipher, and which is of little infucian Temple has ever been closed to terest to any mortal when it has been foreigners, but the Observatory has deciphered, mayor may not be a great been so, and for long periods together, attraction. One must understand that although at present accessible. We the age of this particular section of the omit all mention of the stable of the wall is wholly uncertain; he must enimperial elephants, and the Examina- deavor to dissociate it from thoughts tion Hall, as these places contain noth- of the personal inspection of Ch'in Shih ing which may not be seen elsewhere Huang, the great Vandal of the third equally well. century before the Christian era, and he must not attempt to entangle the in- A view from the wall of the city is tricacies of the history of this special of course interesting, but with the ex· section of the great barrier. In short, ception of the imperial palaces, which he must have faith as a grain of musare much like other Chinese structures, tard-seed, and he will be enabled to see and a few dagobas, there are in the in review much of the history of the main only the same sights as in other empire. It is only of late years that large Chinese cities. the pass leading to Ch'a Tao (Forked Roads) has been put into tolerable re- There are two places of historical in- pair, so that it is possible to traverse it terest ,to foreigners in connection with without the agonies which were once Peking, one within the city and one inevitable. The Chinese had good reawithout. The former is the seat of the son for leaving it in a wretched condi- Russian Mission, which has been in ex- tion, as a protection against invasion istence in Peking since the days of from that quarter, although, as experi- Catherine in 1727, when a treaty was ence has so often shown, a most ineffecmade'between Russia and China, lasting tual one. But if we satirize the effort till 1858, being, according to Dr. Will- to keep out a savage race by piles of iams, the longest-lived treaty on record. stones and bricks, let us remember that The other spot is the Roman Catholic it was the best way known to those who Cemetery outside the P'ing Tse Gate, adopted it, and that to a gIeat degree which contains the remains and monu- and for a long period of time it was ments of some of the ablest men who successful. And if the wisdom of the ever 'set foot on Chinese soil, Ricci, ancient wall-builders of China is put Schall, and Verbiest. into competition with the modern legis· lators in the United States, who are Whether the Great 'Wall is or is not struggling to build up a Chinese wall worth visiting will depend much upon the visitor. If he objects to sleeping in inns, which, like those in Spain, may against the Chinese themselves, it may proof which both the original Bab and perhaps be ultimately made evident Beba have put forth in support of their even to these modern crude wall-build- claims is, that they are writing ma- ers, that while supposing themselves to chines-that is, that they can write be the "heirs of all the ages in the more verses on any given subject in a foremost files of time," they are in real- certain time than any other man. The ity more than twenty centuries behind Bab, for instance, it is said, in Ispahan, it, and that their work will not stand. wrote out one thousand verses on a given subject in three hours (according to another account he took six hours).

Wahabiism and Babism-Bibliography. One account credits him with writing a million verses, which another reduces [Having solicited from Rev. P. Z. to one hundred thousand, in the course Easton information as to the difference of his six years' ministry. One characbetween the religion of the Wahabis teristic of those I have seen is their and that of the Bab, and also having utter lack of originality, being merely asked for the titles of a few books that a hash of sentences, phrases, etc., from could be followed for further investi- the Old and New Testaments, Koran, gation, the answer received is herewith and other religious works, in a setting furnished to aid others interested in the of high-sounding words. subject.-J. T. G.] The principal work of the original "Taking up your queries of April Bab is the Beyan (explanation). Those 24th, I would say that Wahabiism and of Beba are the Kitab i Akdas (most Babism are antipodes-the one taking holy book) and Ikan (assurance).

its stand on the letter, the other claiming Browne, of Cambridge, who is to-day that the spirit is all in such a sense that the historian and expounder of Bablsm, the letter becomes a mere mass of wax, has translated two original Babi works, which may take on any shape that is .. The Traveller's Narrative" and" The desired. The Wahabi desires that New History of the Bab, " and enriched everything should be done now exactly both of them with valuable notes.

as it was in the days of Mohammed, Needless to say that many of the state- nothing less and nothing more; the ments made by the Babi writers are to Babi makes a tabula 'l"aaa of the past be taken c'um grano salis. To lie for and starts anew. One of the questions the glory of their leader is with the of greatest moment at the present time Babis, as with their predecessors, a is, Do we not find both these elements great virtue. Other valuable works ot in the Koran 1 Was not Mohammedan- Browne's are the articles in the JournaZ ism, if not from the beginning, at least of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and during the lifetime of its founder, a 1892, his two articles on Sufiism and system of self-contradictions which Babism in "Religious Systems of the were bound to rend the body in twain World" (Swan, Sonnenschein & Co.), in the course of their development? and his last and in some respects most The letter which killeth on the one important work, " A Year Among the hand; the abrogation instead of the ful- Persians. " All these books can be got filment of the law on the other. Bab- through Macmillan & Co., who have an ism, like all other forms of pantheism, agency here in New York. Before claims that it contains "the roots of passing from Browne let me state that the roots of the roots of religion." while he has rlaced the Christian and As a matter of fact, like all other forms learned worlds under great obligations of pantheism, it is an atheistic system by his valuable works, he himself is which makes use of religion as a mask too much under the spell of panthe- to cover its infamous designs. ism to be a safe guide. How was it Now as to bibliography. The great possible, that when he had onGO had his eyes opened by such an experience works on the subject are: 1. Nasikhat as that of Kirman, he could be again Tawarikh; 2. Rawzatu's Safa; 3. Kideceived? Truly, there are none so sasu I Ulama. A summary of these blind as those who see. works, so far as they relate to Babism, is given in " The Episode of the Bab," Adding to the list two French works, pp. 173-98. Gobineau's "Religions et Philosophies dans l'Asie Centrale" and Mirza Kazem I would suggest that it would be a Beg's articles on .. Bab et les Babys," good thing to apply to other missionin the Journal .Asiatique tor 1866, we aries for bibliographies of all lands and have sufficient to give us a pretty good religions, so that those extant might be idea of that branch of pantheism which perfected. " is called Babism. Now for the tree itself. For the general reader I would From Our Mail-Bag. say that the best work to give one a general idea of the system, the best be- -Rev. Charles W. de Lonza, of the cause everywhere accessible, is Moore's Methodist Episcopal Mission, presiding co Lalla Rookh," which, it is to be re- elder of the Ajmere District, Rajputana, membered, is nQt a mere work of fancy, India, writes: "I am struck, as other but based on historical facts. I know missionaries must be, with the marvelof nothing that gives a better idea of lous hold that Christian truth is taking what this system really is than Mokan- on the low or depressed classes in alna's soliloquy. most every part of India. Our society is not singular in this advance work, Von Hammer's" History of the As- but is paralleled by the Presbyterians sassins," which it is difficult to find in the Punjab, and the Baptists in the outside of the great libraries, is a book south. which should be not only read, but studied. It would be well if it could "The pressing question to-day is, be made a text-book in our higher What shall we do with these thousands schools, in order that the youth might on our hands? How shall we train know the danger to the State of nour- them and help to elevate them? They ishing such serpents in her bosom. cannot be expected to derive their sup· port from the mission, and yet as surely Now, and not till now, with eyes as they become Christians they look for wide open to the practical outcome of emancipation and release from some of the system, should one enter into that their old difficulties and oppressions. enchanted palace of the Mesnevi, the May it nat be the time now for Chris- Persian Koran, the mine of mysticism, tian missions to consider the industrial as it has been called_ There are two side of the question, besides the purely English translations of parts of this educational 1" monumental work, Redhouse's and Whinfield's. Begin with the former Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the United and read carefully "The Acts of the Presbyterian Mission Rawal Pindi, Adepts" before commencing on the Punjab, India, writes: "The work of Mesnevi. Of the two translations Whin- our mission in the Punjab has been field's is the more literal and gives ex- largely among the outcast races. tracts from all the books, While Red- Large numbers have been gathered inhouse's gives a translation of the whole about ten thousand, adult and infant. of the first book. Whinfield's intro- There are many discouraging features. duction, however, shows that he too Some of the people are given to eating has been deceived as to the character of carrion, and in some cases have been the work, and how necessary it is that charged with cow-poisoning to keep the we should have more than human wis- supply of carrion. Yet where we have dom to direct us. been able to reach them and to look after them properly, they are showing The orthodox Persian historical most encouraging progress. Our best Bible translation has gone on, and now.

workers, with few exceptions, are from with our committee completed by the among these people. Many noble men addition of Mr. Lambert, of the London who give less trouble in regard to moral Missionary Society, we are pushing conduct than those of the upper classes, ahead rapidly. Dr. Hooper has proved are found among these converts. We a most congenial fellow.worker. It make no effort to furnish support of would be impossible for a committee to any kind to converts. They are expect- work more harmoniously and smoothly ed to remain in their villages and go on than we have thus far. We shall put with their work. We give them schools to press some specimen portions of our for all who will attend." work in the course of a few weeks, to Rev. Hiram Bingham, the venerable invite the criticism of the general pub- missionary of the American Board to lic.

the Gilbert Islands, Micronesia, for " During the winter I did some work thirty-seven years, after having seen lecturing on Christianity to educated through the press in America his trans- natives in Lahore, Amballa, and else- lation of the Scriptures, in September where, and was greatly encouraged by last retired to Honolulu, where he and the audiences I had and the spirit mani- his noble wife find health reasons oblige fested. Such a work would have been them to remain. He asks that the na- impossible when I left India in 1876, tive catechists and preachers in the Gil- and is one of the very many evidences bert Islands be remembered in prayer of progress that has been made since.

by persons of Christian lands; and also And yet it is the same story still; so that prayer be made for the removal of many who are evidently convinced in- obstacles to Christian work in Hawaii, tellectually of the truth of Christianity and that Divine Provid~nce may direct dare not come out and profess Christ in all matters connected with the organi- for fear of consequences, which, as zation of a permanent form of govern- much as ever, may, in many cases, ment in those islands. mClin sore persecution, even assassina· Rev. K. W. McFarland, of the Ameri- tion. When one sees how much of vol- can Mission of the United Presbyterian untary self-denial and suffering these Church at Assiout, Egypt, writing us, faquirs here endure for the sake of a says: "The work in Egypt is moving false god, one cannot but wonder that along quietly, but encouragingly. In the Hindu character does not show our college here we had the largest at- itself rather more ready to endure suffer- tendance last year in its history. The ing for Christ's sake when once con- largest enrolment during anyone term vinced that He was what He claimed was 288, but the first term of this year to be."

there are 293. From these come our pastors, evangelists and teachers. Book Mention. " Our work is largely among the old Coptic Church, which has become very -The nineteenth volume of "By· illiterate, and is almost as far away Paths of Bible Knowledge," by Dr.

from the soul-savin~ Christian truth as Joseph Edkins, is entitled" The Early its Mohammedan neighbors." Spread of Religious Ideas, Especially in the Far East." Whatever Dr. Edkins writes is sure of a wide reading. He -Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., writing has spent nearly fifty years as a mis- from Landaur MUSBoori, North India, sionary in China. Rev. T. Richards, of says, after recounting the items of seri- Shanghai, writing in The Mes8enger, ous and protracted illness of his fam- says many important facts stated in this ily and himself: "Despite all the in- book are not to be found elsewhere in terruption of so much sickness, the the English language. He thinks, tOOl that the question, Where did the high the American eye 8S to the relative poreligious ideas of the Chinese come sition of this country to the rest of the from? one of the greatest of the times. world, and in itself emphasizes the obli- -The 00nr;er8ion of India. from PantU!nUB to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1893, gation on us to.be a missionary nation. by George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D., with illustrations (Fleming H. Revell Com- -Folk Tales of Angola, by Heli Chatepany, New York, Chicago, and Toronto). The preface explains the occasion lain, late United States Commercial of this bOok. The first of the churches of the Reformation to become mission- Agent at Loanda, Angola, West Africa, ary was that of the Netherlands. The and author of "Kimbundu Grammar." earliest work among the Red Men of America was by the Dutch of Manhat- With two Maps and several Melodies. tan Island. The Reformed Church of America has one of the" most remark- 8vo, $3. To be had of the author, 118 able missions in British India, the Arcot Mission." One of the elders of this East Forty-fifth Street, New York. Church, Mr. NathanF. Graves, of Syra- This is the first volume in a proposed cuse, N. Y., established a ProfessorShip or Lectureship on Missions in the Theo- series of memoirs of .. The American logical Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J. This volume is an expansion of Folk Lore Society." Mr. Chatelain, the fifth in that course of lectures. Dr. George Smith is perhaps the most capa- during a stay of several years in Anble man alive to write on .. The Conversion of India." His" Lives" of gola, possessed exceptional opportuni- Carey, Martyn, Duff, Wilson, Histop, and Somerville WOUld, anyone of them, ties for observation of African life. As establish his reputation. He treats the Greek, the Roman, the Dutch, the a result of his labors, he has been able British, and the American attempts to convert India; the Roman Catholic to make a gathering of Angolan folk effort; the East India Company; and then in three lectures: "The Methods tales, which represent the traditional of the Evangelical Mission to India," lore of the West Coast In the same manthe " Results," and the" Prospects of ner as the Zulu collection of Bishop India's Conversion." Since Sherring's Callaway represents that of South Af- "Protestant Missions to India" there rica. has been nothing to be compared with this treatment of the subject of the The tales, fifty in number, arc print- Evangelization of India. This goes ed with Kimbundu text and English farther than that, and is more full of translation, on opposite pages, and are great seminal thought. illustrated by copious linguistic and ethnographic notes. In an introduc- -The World on Mercator's Projcc- tion the author gives a sketch of the tion. Size 8 ft. 6 in. X 4 ft. 6 in. geography, ethnography, and orallitcra- Papcr, $1.50; cloth, $2.50 (Congrega- ture of the province. The whole work tional House, Boston). This map puts consists of more than three hundred America where it belongs, in the centre pages, uniform in size and style with of the world. It has many decided ad- the" Journal of American Folk Lore." vantages over the old maps which divide differently. It is an education to The collection includes stories answer- ing to European Mlirchen or fairy tales, heroic narratives of an African stamp, and animal tales corresponding to those familiar to American negroes, to~ether with anecdotes and relations cvnsldered by Africans to be accounts of actual events.

As popular narratives givin~ an ac- curate representation of native hfe these offer the best means for comprehension of the habits, character, and ideas of the population of the West Coast, the source of the American negro immigra- tion; the relation of the material to the traditions and notions of the latter bringing the work within the scope of the American Folk Lore Society. The book has a relation to African ethnol- ogy, the author maintaining the sub- stantial identity. in point of mental conceptions, as well as physical char- acteristics, of the Bantu stock with the upper Guinea and Soudan negro, and the general homogeneity of African trv,ditionallore.

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Oiroumpolar Mi88ions, North American Indians.t MII!BION WORK IN THE ISLANDS OF Hebrides, where, after long sowing in tears, they are now reaping in joy. THE SEA. The Melanesian Episcopal Mission BY REV. JOSEPH NETTLETON. has for its special field the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. The history of Christian missions in the Pacific is full of intercst. Its inci· This division of the many groups of dents are more romantic than any other islands among the various Protestant tale of remarkable adventure. The biog- missionary societies saves a great deal raphies of its pioneers are rich even to in men and in money, as well as in fricprodigality with the heroic and marvel- tion and needless rivalry. It is the lous. The wonderful romance of for- .. more excellent way," and has proved mer years is fast passing away or shift- itself to be such in practical working. ing toward New Guinea and the islands Roman Catholicism has intruded itself, along its coasts. The patient work of wherever possible, as a dividing element. teaching and building' up the Christian Certain great principles are common to life is quiet and intensely practical, but all the Protestant missionary societies, this work is being well done. The and variety is found only in special ex- Polynesian churches of the future will be self·sustaining, self-governing, and pression. self-extending. Settled communities One agency common to all is a verof Christiallil are now found where cannibalism and widow-stIangling once de- nacular Bible. This has been especially graded man and dishonored man's God. owned of God. The first work of the missionary in the South Seas was to re- For all the purposes of mission work duce the language to a written form, the islands are practically apportioned and then to give the people the Word in separate fields among the different of God in their own tongue. The books Protestant missionary societies. The of the Bible were generally printed one English Reformed Catholic Mission In by one in the islands, and revised on Honolulu and the Australian Wesleyan the ground. Then the American Bible Mission in Samoa are exceptions. Society printed the Scriptures in the Hawaiian language for the Sandwich The Hawaiian Islands were evangel- Islanders, and the British and Foreign ized by the A.merican Board of Com- Bible Society has rendered invaluable missioners for Foreign Missions, and help to the London, Wesleyan, and transferred in 1873 to the Hawaiian Presbyterian missionary societies. Evangelical Association. Without the Bible societies missionaries in the South Seas would have been like The Wesleyan churches of Australasia Belshazzar in the balances, miserably have successful missions in Fiji, the wanting. The Word of God was neces- Friendly Islands, Samoa, New Britain, saryas a Iltandard of appeal, where the New Ireland, the Duke of York's group, moral sense was perverted and so much and New Guinea. twisted that revenge and cunning were regarded as the highest virtues. Con- The London Missionary Society has science, like a compass that deviates a fine record of good work in the So- from the pole, needed to be adjusted. ciety Islands, Samoa, the Loyalty and Such a thing as a New Testament con- Hervey groups, and in New Guinea. science was unknown. A clever lie. where the cunning deceit made discov- The Presbyterian churches of Aus- ery impossible, was an excellent thing. tralasia carry on a mission in the New Thieving was not dishonorable in itself ; * See a110 pp. 108 and 130 (February).

*t See p. 30 (Janua1'J'). Bee pp. 507 and 514 (present issne).

l!'IELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

it was disgraceful only when done so ment was the' agency by which their clumsily as to be found out. Canni- eyes were opened, and they were led to balism had its root in human sacrifice. see their sin and to find the Saviour.

His religion taught the Fijian that the At the dedication of a new church a most acceptable offering he could make native chief said: "Thirty years ago to his gods was the dead body of his I saw the first two missionaries land on enemy. This was offered by the priests this island. What changes since then ?

in the temple compound, and then Instead of heathen temples we have cooked in ovens never used for cooking Christian churches. Instead of the old ordinary food. His cannibal fork was myths and songs, we have God's Word, used exclusively for the Bokola (human and can read it. Instead of the old sacrilice). His religion gratified his priests, with their cunning and deceit, worst passions. Widow-strangling also we have our own 'sons as Christian had its poisoned source in his religion. teachers. Instead of killing and eating Burotu, the elysium of the South one another in chronic war, we have a Seas, always toward the west, was for- Christian chief ruling over a Christian bidden to bachelors. They were doom- people. What brought these changes ed to wander in misery and hunger on about? Those two missionaries brought sterile mountains, forever seeking rest, the Holy Book and put it into our lan- but never finding it. The widow!! were guage. They came from white man's strangled to accompany their husbands, land. If the great chiefs in white man's to prove them to have been married land had sent ships of war to fire upon men. It was a point of honor with the us with shot and shell, we might have widows of the polygamist chief, if not been blown to pieces, but these changes from love, then from pity, to go with would not have come about. If the him to Burotu, for without them he great chiefs in white man's land had could not enter elysium. Conscience, sent an army of soldiers to cut us down pervelted by generations of such teach- with swords, we' should never have ing, could not be an infallible guide. A given up widow-strangling or cannibal- watch with the main spring broken ism, for we should have been cut to would be as good a standard of appeal pieces first. Yet what neither sword for knowing the time of the day. In nor cannon-ball ever couId have done has many thousands of cases the first con- been done by that sword of the Spirit, version from heathenism was to formal which is the Word of God." The hon- Christianity. They gave up cannibal- or that God has put upon His own ism, widow-strangling, and chronic Word, in the success of missions in the tribal wars, and were teachable as little South Seas, has been very striking to children. The great school book was those who have seen the Bible taking the New Testament, and in patiently the place of heathen myths and songs, learning to read, verse by verse, they and moulding the lives of Polynesians_ were spelling their way into conviction The following native boat song, trans- of sin, and their need of a change of lated into English rhyme, will show heart. The Bible, therefore, was need- these changes from the native stand- ed as an instrument or an agent of con- point. The missionary referred to is 'lJM'aion or the new birth. Meetings for John Williams, the martyr of Erro- religious testimony, where careful notes manga.

were taken in each case of the means " Tall were the trees, and sweet were the fruits used by the Holy Spirit to open the of Aana; eyes of the people to their guilt and But the Warriors came from Manono, danger, and to lead them to the" Lamb And with cruel spite in their power and might of God, who taketh away the sin of the Cut down all the fruit trees of Aana ; world," prove beyond doubt that in 60 But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, per cent of the cases the New Testa- And tall trees and sweet fruits again grow in Aana. .

.. Clear were the streams, and sweet were the wa- arrowroot to pay for their Bibles, and ters of AlIna ; in six years the British lind Foreign Bible Society received £6399 38. lOa. But the Warriors came from Manono, from the South Seas in payment for And they dyed the clear flood with the heart'li Scriptures. These facts show clearly best blood Of the slain of the sons of Aana ; Bnt Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, that the Christian natives of the South And clear streams and IIweet waters again flow Seas love the Bible, and recognize in it one agency that God has honored in on Aana.

.. Green were the fields, and neat the houses of successful mission work. Aana; , Another agency common to all mis- sionary societies is a vernaeular minis- But the Warriors came from Manono, t1·Y. In no other part of the world has And the fields became red, and the war flame a native pastorate been developed 80 quickly or used so extensively as in the was fed, South Seas. Tbe people are given to With the wreck of the houses of Aana ; see that Christianity is not an exotic, or But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, And green fields and neat houses are again seen on Aana.

" Cruel and dark were the old gods of Aana- a thing of the pale·faced foreigner, Like the gods once adored on Manono, brought simply to further the interests And they heard not the prayer, nor the shriek of of the predominant race, but native to their own islands, and watched over and despair, Which rose from the altars in AlIna; But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, watered by Pauls and Apolloses of their And Jehovah.now smiles npon Aana." own. A native agent has often recon- The late King Thakorubau, of Fiji, ciled them to a message which, if taken was beset with many difficulties, but to them by the white missionary only, when he could free himself for an hour would have been rejected. Moreover, from his business affairs, he would say the chiefs are proud to see their own to his blind chaplain, Shem: "Now I countrymen in these positions, and are am disengaged, let us retire, that we greatly influenced in favor of self-sus- may hear what the Lord will speak." taining churches. It would be simply The king was the reader and Shem was impossible to provide European mis- the expositor. If the passage proved sionaries for populations 80 widely scat- a little difficult of explanation, the king tered over many islands and in small would say: "We can believe what God villages. The late Bishop Patteson speaks, for His Word is truth, even if said: "No church can take root with- we cannot fully understand it." out a native clergy." Each missionary When King George, of the Friendly society has its college for the special Islands, held the jubilee of missions, he training of native pastors. The London said: "A heathen nation has become Missionary Society founded a training Christian. Churches and schools are college at Malua, on the island Upolu, in all the islands. It the leaves of the in 1844. For fifty years that college trees and the stones of Tonga had has been supplying biblical and theologi- mouths, they would shout forth their cal training to about one hundred stu- thanks to God for what He has done dents. They generally remain four for Tonga. To His Holy Word Tonga years, and about twenty·live teachers owes all that it is and all that it hae." per year have becn supplied to various The Rev. F. Vernier, of Tahiti, islands for Christian work. The Church writes: "The Bible has been and stilI Missionary Society has its college on is the book of the natives. They would Norfolk Island, under the direction of not exchange it for all the bOGks in the the Bishop of Melanesia. The standard world. .. These testimonies might be of education is probably higher at this given from all the different groups. college than at others, before a native The poorest natives, like those of Ani- candidate receives ordination. Com- wa, will set apart their whole crop of paratively few have been ordained in Melanesia. The Wesleyans have had a He is sometimes intoxicated by his own flourishing college at Navuloa, in Fiji, success. Some of them, who could bear which has given them a continual sup- persecution with fortitude, have fallen ply of trained men for many years. through pride, when honored with suc- Captain Hope, R.N., writes of this cess, or when they have been unwisely college: "The whole establishment praised for their work. 'l'he real hope forms a model village, whose inhabit- of the future in the South Seas is in a . ants are trained to habits of cleanliness, soundly converted and well-trained na- order, and decency, as well as method tive pastorate. The white missionary and industry. We were much struck is temporalY, and in many islands his with the neatness and order which pre- work is done and out of hand. Self- vailed, and there seemed nothing to be governing churches now sustain their desired in the arrangements. We ex- own pastors. amined the students and wele much gratified with the practical nature of Extension is also common to all the the system pursued, and the intelli- societies at work in the South Seas. gence and proficiency of the young men. New Guinea and its adjacent islands They ale taught everything necessary will be very largely evangelized by for their position as village pastors." Polynesian agents. The training col- leges supply suitable evangelists. The Such testimonies might be multiplied, reproductive power of a mission is one but the real proof of efficiency is found good test of its success. If its converts in practical results. The men are every- become agents of conversion, aggressive where an elevating influence, intellect- evangelists spreading the Gospel, that ually, socially, and religiously. Re- mission will grow and prosper. The sponsibility compels them to think and London Missionary Society has appoint- to act with caution. The necessity of ed its Samoan and Raratongan teachers leading others develops manliness and to its stations in New Guinea. The independence. Often far away from climate is trying to them, and malarial the European missionary, they must act fever has proved fatal to many. They upon their own judgment in emergen- acquire the language quickly, and in cies that arise in their church life. school work and preaching soon be- They are not denationalized. They come efficient for all missionary purlive in good native houses with native poses. The work is ever extending, and furniture, and dress largely in native perpetual demands are made upon the costume. They prefer a loose black training colleges for reinforcements and coat for preaching, but all their wants additions to the staff of native evangelarc easily supplied by the native ists. The South Sea natives cannot live churches to which they minister. They inland. They attribute every sickness have an enormOUs advantage over the to being away from the sea. The Rev. European missionary in the use of local W. G. Lawes has commenced a college illustrations and native proverbs. They at Fort Moresby to train the New Guinea have a wonderful knowledge of the Bi- converts for evangelistic work in the ble, and quote it copiously and correct- interior of their own country. The misly. They have never to be pushed to sion at the eastern end of New Guinea the place of peril. As pioneers among has extended rapidly, for Samoan evanthe heathen they have been heroic, and gelists can work admirably along the many of them will wear the martyr's coast. The prospects of mission work crown. They require oversight and an in that part of New Guinea which is occasional visit from the European mis- specially under the care of the London sionary. A word of appreciation and Missionary Society is full of promise. encouragement is often a stimulus to The Wesleyan missions in Fiji have still greater devotion. The weak side also found their line cf extension in of the native pastor is often vanity. New Guinea, with Dobu as their centre. Sixty catechists from Fiji and Tonga the future of mission(with the light of have mastered the language, and are a great hope. meeting with pleasing success. Their great cry is for reinforcements, for Statistical Notes. many places are asking for teachers and wishing for Christian instruction. Of According to Wagner and Supan, in all moderu missions, New Guinea is the the last edition of Die Be'Dolkerung der most rapid and abundant in a fruitful Erde, of the earth's 52,000,000 square harvest. Dobu has only been occupied miles of land surface about 2,000,000 for about three vears. and Sir William belong to the polar regions, and only McGlegor, the British governor, says in some 760,000 to the oceanic islands. his report: .. At my first visit to Dobu, These same authorities estimate the in- a few years ago, the natives were a habitants of the globe at 1,500,000,000, howling pack of demons, and to-day and assign 7.420,000 to the various in- there is such a marvellous improvement sular tracts, with but 80,400 to the arc- that no man breathing could possibly tic and antarctic regions. Japan, Mada- believe the change that has been gascar, the Dutch East Indies, etc., are wrought, unless he had seen it as I included with the contments to which have." In the district which the Rev. they are adjacent. W. E. Bromilow superintends from Dobu, there are now 6839 attendants at The Eskimo are in almost sole posses- public worship. Very few have been sion of arctic North America. The, yet baptized, for they need much more number about 40,000. Greenland IS tl,laching than can be given in three the home of some 11,000, Alaska of years, before formal admission into 13,000, the Aleutian Islands of 2400, the Christian Church. The people Labrador of 2000, while 4000 are scat- clamor for teachers, and a glorious tered here and there from Bering Straits harvest is here awaiting the reaper's to Baffin's Bay. In Greenland and sickle. Labrador much the larger number have been redeemed from heathenism by the Elementary education 'Work is under- faith and patience of the Moravian mis- taken by all the missionary societies, sionaries, whose toils began as far back and day schools have been practically as 1733, and who have now nearly 3000 free all through the South Seas. Now communicants. In Alaska only a few ladies' colleges are giving a hi~her edu- years have passed since the glad tidings cation in many centres, and mdustrial were first proclaimed to these dull- schools give the boys the great advan- minded hyperboreans. tage of being taught useful trades. Missionaries in the South Seas were the The term American Indiam is com- first to preach the Gospel of peace monly employed to mean not the entire where chronic tribal wars prevailed. 12,000,000 aborigines who dwell be- They were able instructors in many tween the Arctic Ocean and Cape Horn, mechanical arts. They have prolon~ed but only those in the United States and life and modified suffering by healmg the Dommion of Canada, in number the sick. They were the first to make probably about 400,000. A.laska conknown the Divine Fatherhood or man's tains 30,000, the British possessions universal brotherhood. They have re- 125,000, and the various t!tates and Tersisted oppression and taught the dig- ritories 250,000. It is somewhat startnity of womanhood. They have lifted ling to be instructed by historians of up the sex which in every savage land the present generation that the red mQll is degraded, so that woman is now re- of this country never numbered more spected and holds a good social posi- than 500,000. How active and entertion. They have founded schools and prising thia handful must have been to a vast system of education, which is make such a tremendous stir from practically free, being graduated from Jamestown and Plymouth Rock even the infant class up to the college for until now! training native ministers. They have been the first to give a simple but Our British brethren have cared for suitable code of laws, and they have the spiritual interests of their contin- 'been pioneers of civilization. They gent of Indians fairly well. The govhave founded self-sustaining Christian ernment early fixed a rational Indian churches. The pioneers suffered great policy, so that wars have been rare and hardships, but their self-sacrifice, their evangelizing efforts have seldom suflove and heroism and sanctity have not fered mterruption. The Presbyterians been lost. Not only are their names a have gathered about 400 into their fragrant memory, but their deeds kindle churches. The Methodists sustain more enthusiasm, insphe faith, and brighten than 100 missionaries, and the nearly 4500 church-members are organized into 8 conferences; but the gr~ater part of AREA. POPULATION.

the Indian work, at least m extent.of 'Caroline…………. 560 85,000 Society.. .. .. …. .. .. 875 23,000 territory, is performed by the Enghsh GUbert…. …. …… 170 86,000 Church Society. Beginning in 1826, it Nowhere else in the annals of Chris- has now five grand divisions, each with tianity can a story be found more re- its bishop, and stretching from Hu(!son markable or more thrilling than that of Bay to the Polar Sea, The statIons the conversion of the islands to the Gos- number 56 held by 33 European and 17 pel; nowhere have the triumphs of the native clergymen, a total missionary Cross been more complete. The names force of 177, 2448 communicants, and FNiej~i Samoa, Madagascar, Japan, the Hebrides. Sandwich Islands, and the 14,076 adherents. Add the. re- sults from missions of other denomma- Society Islands are sufficient to bring tions and we have nearly 8000 Indian to mind the inspiring facts. In the churbh-members in Canada, and up- North Pacific, by a strange providence, ward of 25,000 adherents. idols were cast out just before the mis- In the United States almost all lead· sionaries arrived, and a six years' rc- ing churches are represented in labo~s vival followed in which 27,000 were re- for the various tribes, while t~e eVI· ceived into the churches. In another dence is convincing that the IndIan ~an group peopled by fierce~t ~annipals, be thoroughly civilized and ChristIan- devils incarnate, almost wlthm a smgle ized. }<'rom the fierce Sioux alone up- generation such an astounding moral ward of 4000 communicants.have been revolution was wrought that wars and gathered, There is a Dakot!l Presby- violence ceased, and out of a popula- tery composed wholly of these once tion of some 125,000 nearly 30,000 are wild and bloodthirsty braves, with 13 now church-members, and upward of native pastors, 18 churches, and 1222 1li0g0i~0u0s0 are regular attendants upon re- services in the. 800 places of members. In the Indian Territory the Southern Methodist Church has 181 na- worship. Madagascar IS umque ~s a tive preachers and 12,759 memhel's. mission field. When the foundatIOns Out of a population of abou~ 69,00~, of the kingdom had scarcely been laid, upward of 28 000 are commumcants m a bloody persecution broke out and the 785 church organizations, raged for five-and-twenty years, but so The interest felt in the islands of the receptive were the people and so 8ea, and the part they have played in mighty t~e truth, that th~ number of the world's history, are out of all pro· believers mcreased so rapldly that the portion either to their size or the num- 2000 converts increased to 40,000. Now her of their inhabitants, They are the London Missionary Society, the roughly estimated at 30,000, If yve Norwegian Missionary Society, and the omit a few of the most populous lIke English Friends together reckon 112,000 Japan, Java, the Philippines, etc,! the converts and 435,000 as largely redeem- popUlation does not equ~l tha~ of sl~gle ed from idolatry.

states in Ionfdtiah~ or provmces m Chma. The Dutch churches have heen The least continents is ten times larger than the largest .of the isla~ds. strangely remies in carrying the tidings The following table wIll present Im- of salvation to their populous posses- pressively to the eye these two related sions in the far East, though of late, facts : with the aid ()f their German cousins, AREA. POPULA.TION. they have put forth considerable effort.

Europe …………. 3,825,000 357,380,000 In Java the Netherlands Society reports Australia ….. , ….. ' 3,000,000 3'~~;88& f12r~0m00Isaladmhe.renTtshe gained in the main New Gninea……… 310,000 Rhenish Society is Borneo. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 285,000 1,600,000 MadI'Plcar……… ,230,000 3,r.oo,000 the chief missionary force in Sumatra, Sumatra.. ……….. 160,000 2,720,000 and has some 6000 communicants with 800,~ Celebes … , . . . . . . .. . 70,000 25 000 adherents, of Whom 4200 were Java ……………. OO,SOO 23,900, Cuba……………. 41,650 1,632,000 ba'ptized in 1892. In Celebes, espe- Hayti . . ……….. 28,250 1,r.oo,000 cially in Minahassa, the northeast por- Ceylon …………. 24,864 3,008,460 Formosa…………. 15,000 1,WIJ,000 twioo~n, most notable successes have been New Caledonia….. 7,750 63,000 Out of a population of .145,000, Jamaica…. … …… 4,200 639,490 about 120,000 have become In some.

Porto Rico………. 3,550 806,700 sense Christians. In Sangir also, so Trinidad …….. ,… 1,750 200,000 lately desolated by a terrible catastro- ISLAND GROUPS: ]47,000 40,450,000 ipnhhe~bimtaonrtes than a third of the 80,000 7,000,000 have forsaken their false Jap&n …………. .. 114,300 5,500,000 Philippines ……… . 92,000 gods. According to the cemus of 1890 West Indies …….. . 7,740 125,400 Fijl. ……………. . 6,640 90,000 the nominal Christians in all the Dutch Hawaiian ………. .. 5,300 75,000 New Hebrides……. possessions in the Indian Archipelago ~ numbered 277,450.

EDI'rORIAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

At the Foreign Mission Convention 3. Every disciple is a steward, and held in Toronto in February last, Dr. every honest calling a stewardship. Gordon and myself felt that the spirit- Property is God's-even Dorcas's needle ual interest rose to a higher flood- is a Divine instrument and implement. mark than either of us had ever before seen in any missionary gathering_ One 4. Need constitutes a claim on all who of the principal speakers was Rev. G. L. can supply it. Believers form a Divine Mackay, D.D., of Formosa. We felt brotherhood. Compare the prophecy that his addresses should have a wider of Agabus and the consequent help sent influence, and we sought to obtain ex- to the famishing. act and full reports of them. Such as we could get we have utilized in the 5. There is to be a distribution of la- June and present issues of this REVIEW, bor, so that no department of need shall having by his courtesy obtained also be uncared for and no disciple be withfine illustrations from photographs out a sphere of ministry. (Compare the made by his native helper, who is with institution of the diaconate.) him in Canada. 6. Lay agency in evangelization is to These addresses, as reported, do but be emphasized. Proclaiming the Goslittle justice to his power as a speak- pel is a prerogative of all believers. er. His unique personality cannot be Compare the Pentecost at Samaria unphotographed nor printed. It is as im- der Philip, the scattering of disciples, possible to express on the printed page etc. (Acts 8 and 11). as the aroma of a flower. Dr_ Mackay is one of the best examples of simplic- 7. The Church is to obey the law of ity, resoluteness, old-fashioned ortho- diffusion, not concentration. God sent doxy, and faith in the Gospel and in the persecution to break up centralization Spirit of God, that we have ever met; at Jerusalem and scatter disciples and his success proves that missionary abroad. methods are not likely to improve upon those of the apostles. As he himself 8. Sovereignty of grace is everywhere says, out there in Tamsui they are liv- recognized, as in Saul's conversion, ing in the fir8t century;, and we may preparation for, separation unto work, add, are seeing somewhat of the power as a chosen vessel. which was then exhibited. 9. Supremacy of grace is equally The Acts of the Apostles is a 'VocaZ prominent, confined to no spot, but book-it is full of Divine voices, meant making all places holy ; to no time, but for all ages. Take, for example, the making every day a Sabbath; to no following lessons taught there, for all persons, but lifting all believers to time; and let Dr. Mackay's work at For- priestly rank. A sacramental or sacramosa show that they can be embodied mentariau religion finds no support here. in modern missionary enterprise. 10. The universality of the Church is 1. The first and leading lesson is that taught in Peter's vision on the housetaught by our Lord Himself: "Ye top. Wbat a rebuke of caste, What a shall be witnesses unto Me." The one testimony to the essential dignity of great duty of the Church is universal man, and what a type of the Church is testimony-all taking part and uttering that all-comprehensive sheet! their witness to all men. 11. The power of prayer is the one 2. This dispensation is the acceptable grand force that rules in the spiritual year of the Lord-the great day of realm, and which every believing dis- Pentecostal effusion. ciple can command for God's work.

12. All true qualification for God's service is, at the lailt, Divine. It is a matter of the Spirit's anointing. Pris- cilla and Aquila, common tent·makers, became under the Spirit's unction the and in answer to their prayers he was teachers even of Apollos. raised up when given over by physi- cians. He has now, at least for the 13. God's providence and Spirit have time, abandoned his project, and is the charge of missionary work. Paul maintaining himself as a shopman in is forbidden to go into Bithynia, and is the Church Missionary Society bookcalled to Macedonia. At Corinth he is store. His companions (for there were assured that God has much people in three of them in all) have gone forward that city, and bidden to stay there, etc. into the country, though they have abandoned the idea of making the im· 14. 'rhe common verdict of spiritual pOl·tant journey referred to above. minds is to be taken as a voice of God. Compare the Council at Jerusalem. Surely the whole facts need to be known before we glorify this kind of 15. The programme of the kingdom enterprise. "Faith" is easily pressed is given in Acts 15. First, the outgath- to presumption. Can we afford to treat ering of the Ch~rch. Second, the re- slightingly the steady work of experiturn of the Lord. Third, the rebuild- enced missionaries whom God has blessing of the Tabernacle of David. Fourth, ed to hundreds of souls, while we comthe conversion of the residu!l of Gen- mend the imprudent and often reckless tiles. ventures and adventures of those who have not counted the cost and sometimes 16. The Regions Beyond constitute actually thrown away not only their own the great field of missions. The questiou lives, but the lives of those they have is one of destitution, and where the need carelessly led into an untried and unis greatest the call is loudest. known exposure? Africa, of all lands, has been the grave of hazardous but 17. The Holy Spirit is the presiding well-meaning pioneers. We feel that power in the true Church. Ananias great caution should be exercised even lied to the Holy Ghost. Those who in commending missionary enterprises. drew up the deliverance of the first Council said, ., It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us," as though He were one of the Council, as He was.

Our English editorial correspondent, Woman has a missionary apostolate. Mr. Douglas, writes, in the May issue, of Paul's words to the Corinthians, instead two young men going to Soudan via the of prohibiting her testimony, rather reg- Niger, in connection with the Central ulate it. She is forbidden to usurp au- Soudan Mission, and of the route they thority over the man; or to be disputaintended to follow. He does not tell, tious in public assemblies; but the idea however, that this route has never been that any Scripture forbids woman to taken by a European, and would require tell the Gospel story, or to teach the unmost careful preparation and African saved great saving truths, is a strange experience to accomplish it. Even perversion of the Word of God. While Bi~hop Crowther, African as he was, Christ Himself owned the Samaritan failed. though he tried it. Graham Wil- woman's preaching, and made Mary of mot Brooke wanted to do it, but well Magdala His first witness of His resurknew it would take some years to fit rection ; so long as Priscilla taught Apolhim for such a venture. The two young los and Phebe was a deaconness who lamen, whom Mr. Douglas mentions, reach- bored with Paul in the Gospel; so long ed Lagos almost penniless, and without as the sixteenth of Romans stands to either proper clothing or that indispen- qualify the apparent teaching of the sable safeguard, quinine! They at once Epistles to Corinth, can we have any fell sick, and one was thought to be real doubt that woman is man's authordying in the hospital, where the late ized co-worker in missions? And if such Bishop Hill and other missionaries of the false exegesis :Q.eeds any other correc- Church Missionary Society visited him, tive, is not mission history enough 2 In the REVIEW lately appeared the saka; Rev. E.:O. Harris and Mrs. Har- following: ris, Niffoo.

" Bishop Taylor has 43 white mission- Under ~pecial appointment in Liberia. aries at his' self-supporting' stations in Angola and the Congo Free State, to- D. E. Osborn, missionary carpenter; gether with quite a force of native evan- Miss Anna Whitfield, Monrovia Semi- nary.

gelists and teachers. Twelve died at Opening new Jl[is~ion~ in Zambesia. their posts last year. " Rev. Erwin H. Richards.

Rev. Ross Taylor has kindly sent the names and the stations of these mis- Sailed for Kimpoko, Oongo, April 25th.

sionaries, and we are glad to supply the Rev. William Rasurnssen ; Mrs. Helen readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW with Rasumssen and Baby Harold; Crellis the fuller information for which this H. Jens6n and wife.

brief paragraph in the REVIEW has For White Plaim, Libe'ria, May 13th.

awakened a desire. He says: Rev. E. H. Greeley, Superintendent of Seminary; Mrs. Gleeley, teacher in .. Those marked as sailing this week Seminary. go out under the auspices of the Missionary Society of this Church, to Sailing for Loanda, Angola, May 26th.. take charge of the seminary at White Plains, Liberia, long ago abandoned, but J. W. Shuett and wife; Miss Louise which was once in successful operation Raven. under the superintendence of Annie Wilkins. They are the first white mis- The statement which appeared in the sionaries that said Society have sent to REVIEW originally was, as now ap- Africa for a number of years, and cannot pears, incorrect. The above list gives be counted as engaged in Bishop Tay- but twenty-two instead of forty-three lor's work." names as connected with Angola and Congo work, and of these we are in- Province of Angola, Southwest Ooast. formed that Rev.(?) Herbert Withey is a young man of perhaps sixteen, and that Rev. A. E. Withey, Superintendent. William Mead Is dead, Jnlia Mead is a Mrs. Irene Withey (General). Mrs. Will- child, and William O. White is a trader_ iam Schneidmiller, N'hangue-a-Pepo; Of course, Bishop Taylor would not Mrs. Charles W. Gordon, Dondo ; Mrs. wish us to mislead the public by count- William P. Dodson, Mrs. Catherine ing children as missionaries. It is to be Dodson, and Rev. Herbert Withey, Hen lamented that so high a death·rate has Barrett Station; Rev. Robert Shields prevailed among them.-EDITOR. and Mrs. Whiteside·Shields, Pungo- Andongo; Susan Collins (colored American), Canandua; Rev. Samuel J. Mead, Mrs. Ardella K. ~1:ead, :Mrs. Minnie Mead and child, John Mead, William Mead, and Julia Mead, Malange.

In the Oongo Free State and Oilongo. A recent writer has called attention to Paul's work in the school of Tyran- Rev. William O. White, Vivi; Miss nus as the conduct of a missionary train- Mary Kildare, Natomby ; Rev. William ing school, a kind of missionary labor, Snape, Isangila: Dr. Harrison, Kim- in which his greatest success and most poko; Henry Nehne and Mrs. Kah- satisfactory and permanent results were Nehne and baby, Mamby.

Native work in the Republic of Liberia. effected.

Rev. A. L. Buckwalter and Mrs. Mc- ., He appears as the head of a mis- Neil-Buckwalter, Cape Palmas and Pluky; Miss Alma Lawson, Cape Pal- sionary institute, in which he instructed mas; Miss Grace White and Miss Anna and trained and directed a staff of as- sistant evangelists, through whose la- White, Barraky ; Miss Agnes McAllister and Mrs. Jennie Hunt, Garaway; Mrs. bors in conjunction with his own the Nora Garwood and Miss Eliza Bates, most marvellous results were accom- Beaboo; Rev. J. G. Tate, Mrs. Tate and daughter, Sass Town; Rev. J. B. Rob- plished. I adopt the view that, when ertson and Mrs. Lena Robertson, Grand he withdrew from the synagogue to Bess; John Smith and Mrs. Smith, Wis- the school of Tyrannus, he took the twelve men who had previously known the baptism of John, and after their instruction by him were baptized into the possession of his fortune. he sought to name of Jesus, and who after Paul had lain his hands on them spoke with use it for the salvation of the common people. The Great Assembly Hall will tongues and prophesied, and all the other converts. From various places hold 3000 persons, and is often filled by in the Epistles and narrative we learn eager audiences in the cause of Chrisof many of his cOlp.panions in labors at different other places being with him tIan truth and temperance. Not far off is the People's Palace, where liberal for longer or shorter periods of the two years at Ephesus. From the statements provision is made for popular recrea- made to the elders who met him at a tion, etc., but under legal arrangements subsequent time at Miletus. it appears that a church was organized and a full which exclude all sale of intoxicating staff of elders ordained over the church. liquors from the precincts.

Now with such a staff of assistant evan- gelists assembled there with him in Mrs. George A. Paull, of Bloomfield, Ephesus, it is not supposable that the wondrous results as stated in our text, N. J., wishes the editor to say that the • All the :people of Asia heard the word article accredited to her on the" Little of Jesus, was effected by Paul's individual labors. I suppose that Tyran- Wives of India" was by Mrs. H. Ella nus, who was probably a teacher of Cook, of Bloomfield, 'and merely sent rhetoric, was converted and gave up forward in her behalf by Mrs. Paull.

his school and handed over the building to Paul for his evangelistic and church uses, and following the example of Dr. Stuckenberg, our editorial cor- Apollos, became a preacher under Paul; and that these bands of assistants, avail- respondent, has left Berlin, after hav- ing themselves of the facilities afforded ing charge of the American chapel there by the good roads to all parts of Asia for thirteen years. He has done a work Minor, went everywhere, preaching the there never to be forgotten, and heleto- Word. As Paul says, that he with his own handel provided his own support. he fore noted in these pages.

could not be absent from the city. l'he extent of the country precludes the idea that Paul's own individual efforts car- Pastor Benjamin 1. Greenwood, of ried on the work. Anatolia, as the re- London, writes: gion comprised in Asia Minor was call- .. An enthusiastic meeting was held ed, was some 270,000 square miles in extent, or more than five times as large at the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOD- don, on May 1st (under the auspices of as Pennsylvania, with some five mill- the Pastors' College Missionary Society) ions of inhabitants." to welcome Dr. JohnG. Paton and hear from him an account of his labors on London has joined America in the cel- the mission field. Pastor Thomas Spur- geon presided, and the platform was ebration of the nineteenth anniversary of filled with various representatives of the birth of General Neal Dow, the well- the religious fraternity, including Dr. James Spurgeon, Pastor Charles Spurknown advocate of prohibition in the geon, Rev. W. J. Mayers, and others. matter of strong drink. On March 20th "After prayer had been offered by there was a crowded gathering in Exe- Dr. James Spurgeon the chairman wel- ter Hall, presided over by Lady Henry comed Dr. Paton to the Tabernacle (this being the occasion of his first vis- Somerset, and addressed by Sir Wilfrid it), and remarked that during the day Lawson and others. The fiags of both he had enjoyed the privilege of intro- nations were displayed. On March 22d ducing Dr. Paton to bis mother at West- a large meeting was convened in the wood. and they had also stood together at the hallowed spot where the body of Great Assembly Hall, in the East End, his father had been laid. He called to where Mr. Charrington carries on his mind the occasion when Dr. Paton had evangelistic and temperance work. He visited his father at Westwood, when was the son of the leading partner in a his father. in his usual happy- mood, had introduced the veteran missionary to brewing firm, but on his conversion he the assembled students of the Pastors'

withdrew from the business; and when, College as "the king of the cannibal on the death of his father, he came into islands." The chairman concluded by saying that if in this large building any der Vereinsbuchhandlung. Pp. iv. 53l. should fail to hear all that Dr. Paton (Protestant Missions, their Lands, Peomight say. yet it would be a • means of ples and Labors. By the late B. grace' even to see him. Gundert, Ph.D. Third, essentially enlarged edition. Calw & Stuttgart. .. The orphan boys from the Stock· Publishing House of the Union. Pp. well Orphanage having, at the special iv. 531.) An admirable compendium, desire of Dr. Paton, sung' The Morn- very full, very compressed, very dising Land,' he then addressed the meet- tinct, very impartial, and apparently extraordinarily accurate. It seems to ing. be all merits and no defects. At least .. In a brief notice it is impossible to we have thus far noticed only one error, on page 4, a slip of " 2 millionen mark" convey any accurate report of Dr. Pa- for .. 2 millionen pfund," corrected, ton's speech; suffice it to say that he however, by the details. pointed out that the marvellous transformation that had occurred in the in- The venerable author has not lived to habitants of the New Hebrides was the oversee the preparation of the third ediwork of but thirty-five to forty years, tion, but his. ample notes have been and it was the simple Gospel, and that digested and supplemented by missionalone, that had wrought this reforma- ary authorities of the first order-Protion. At a recent missionary meeting fessor F. H. Kruger, of Paris, Dr. R. he had attended, in consequence of Grundemann, Provost Vahl, and others. many thefts, It had been necessary to warn the audience to • Beware of pICk- This little work is as perfect a 'Iladli pockets;' he ventured to say that no mecum of missionary facts, in the most Buch caution was necessary among the lucidly digested form, as could be dereligious meetings at the islands of the sired. Besides Protestant missions, a New Hebrides where the Gospel had great deal of information is incidentally obtained a footing. From the depths given as to Roman Catholic. of depravity and cannibalism the people had in a few years been raised to a Dr. Joseph Parker says that the trinstandard of morality that would com- ity of evil in our day is this: "The world, pare favorably with that of so·called the flesh, and the devil, translated into Christian countries. present day dialect, means society, en- vironment and tendency." .. Dr. Paton then proceeded to give some vivid accounts of the direct and The Gross-Bearers' Missiona.ry Reading miraculous interpositions of God, for Oirele. the preservation of his life in times of imminent danger, and these were told Literature for 1893-94 as follows: with that same simplicity and absence I. Autobiographical-l. .. My Missionof vanity that characterize the written ary Apprenticeship," by Bishop J. M. account of his experiences in the New Thoburn, $1.20; 2. "The Story of Hebrides. He told how the blood of John G. Paton," $1.35. II. Theologimartyrs had been shed upon the soil cal-3. "Doomed Religions," by Rev. before any sign of harvest from the seed J. M. Reid, D.D., $1.20. III. Prophetof the Word could be discovered, and ical-4. .. The New Era," by Rev. in conclusion pleaded for the funds nec- Josiah Strong, D.D., 75 cents. IV. essary to equip and maintain the steam Periodical-5. THE MISSIONARY REvessel that is so essential to the effec- VIEW OF THE WORLD, to C. M. R. C. tual maintenance and extension of the members, $1.50, work he represented.

.. In response to this appeal, offerin~s to the amount of about £100 were collected before the meeting closed, which will doubtless be supplemented by further gifts from those whose interest in the work has been awakened or quickened by the meeting."

Rev. C. C. Starbuck sends a note of comment and review upon" Die Evan- gelische Mission, ihre Lltnder. Volker und Arbeiten." VonR. Gundest, t Dr.

phil. Dritte, durchaus vermehrte Au- flage. Calw & Stuttgart, 1894. Verlag

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDlTED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

ExtralJts and Translations from Foreign opium curse in China, illustrated by a Periodioals. good many engravings in the Chinese style. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -Among the Battaks of Celebes "ly- MABB. ing" and "gossiping" are the same word. -Bishop French, as we remember, after ten years' occupancy of the see of, -We have received from Rev. R. A. Lahore, resigned it for missionary work Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, an exin Arabia; and Bishop Stuart, of New cellent, closely reasoned pamphlet of Zealand, has resigned the Jee of Waiapu, sixteen pages, presenting the various in order to take up missionary work in evidences for the Gospel against the ob- Persia. The memory of Raymond Lull, jections of Hindus. It is calm and whose great life Dr. Gordon has lately temperate in tone, but very cogent, only described to us, begins to germinate. taking such positions as can be well sustained, and preBBing them home. -" The Norwegian Church carries on work in five foreign fields. and -The first missionaries sent abroad although in comparison with other by an independent Swedish society went churches it is both small and poor, it to China in 1848. Since then a certsin raises over half a million kroners (£25,- predilection for China has always pre- 000) per annum for this purpose. This vailed in Sweden among the friends of devotion is reacting in quickened life mil!!Sions. at home."-Bomball Guardian.

-The AUgemeine Mi88ions.Zeitschrift -The Emperor Akbar, being once calls attention to a hitherto unnoted remonstrated with by the Mollabs for prophet of missions, Pastor Christian his friendShip with the Portuguese mis- Gerber, of Lockwitz, Saxony (1660- sionaries, answered: "I am not going 1731), who, in 1690, stirred up by the to adopt their creed; yet is it not illustrious Justinian von Welz, pub- worthy of thought, that the Moslems lished a treatise, co Unrecognized Sins spread their religion by shedding the of the World," including among these blood of others-these Christians, by .. sleepy indifference in extension and shedding their own 1" advancement of the kingdom of Christ and His honor," and especially exhort- -It is known how the French Goving student,s to dedicate themselves to ernment has driven the English misthe service of missions, adding practi- sionaries out of various Pacific isles, as cal suggestions respecting the carrying well as out of Tahiti. For this intolerout of this work. ance and bigotry, however, the French Protestants, as a body, are not responsi- -The Moravian Missions BZatt for ble. It is political rather than religious, January, 1894, speaking of Cape Colo- and is hardly greater than the coone Inny, says: "We have more and more tolerance shown by the German colonial occasion to feel that the English ele- authorities toward their fellow-Protment has lost its power in the colony, estants, the American missionaries in and that the rude, unrighteous Boer the Marshall Islands. Toward the Engparty has the reins in its hands." lish missionaries in German East Africa they are beginning to be more reason- -The Revue des Missions Oontem- able. But a narrow, blustering Chauporaine8 for January devotes its first vinism seems at present to have comfourteen pages to an exposition of the plete possession of both France and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION!!

Germany in their colonies. The Ger- rectors perceive, will either expose it to man Protestants, so far as interested in be suspected by the Malagese as treach- missions, protest unremittingly against erous to Protestantism if it identifies this. If the French Protestants do not itself with France, or by the French a8 speak out quite so boldly or continuous· treacherous to France if it identifies it- ly, we must remember their situation, self with Protestantism.

in the midst of a country half atheist, -Bishop Bompas, of Athabaeca, half ultramontane. They have ~poken speaking of his diocese, says: "The out, however, repeatedly, and so ener- chief characteristic of an Arctic life congetically as to bring on them bitter re- sists not so much in what is present as proaches, both Romanist and infidel. in features that are conspicuous by their As France, however, seems absolutely absence. No cities, towns, or villages, determined that there shall be no Eng- ~treets, roads, or lanes; no markets, lish missionaries in her Pacific domain, farms, or bazaars; no flocks, Qr herds, thc Societe de8 Mi88ions Evangeliques has or carriages; no money, whether coin been compelled to take up the work there or notes; no railways, mails, or telefrom which the English have been graphs; no government, or soldiers, or driven. The Journal now announces police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers that the London Missionary Society has or doctors." The bishop thinks that in decided to surrender all its real property the stern magnificence of Arctic nature, in the islands of Huahine, Raiatea, Bora- varied by a few weeks of summer lovebora, and Tahaa to the Paris society, on liness, one is brought so near to the condition that it remains dedicated to Creator as to compensl1te for the lack its original purposes. The Paris breth- of many things. ren give 2000 francs as indemnity for movable property abandoned. "Our " ResUlt8 oja Di8appointment.-A col- friends," they say, "will join with us porteur went to an Indian village' mela '

in tbanking the directors of the London (religious festival), forty miles from hi'l society for a deci~ion which does honor home. In order to reach his destination to their brotherly spirit, and whicb he was obliged to swim across a swol- yields us a valuable assistance in our len river, and narrowly escaped with growing work." his life. We can judge of his disap- -Although Madagascar is an African pointment when, on arriving at the island, neither its fauna nor its flora nor «mel.a,' he was driven away after havits men are African. The Hovas, the ing sold only one Gospel. He returned ruling tribe, have not even been suffi- home weary and disheartened. thinkciently mixed with African blood to ing.his brave exertions had been all in lose the smooth, glossy hair of the Poly- vain; but on visiting the place a year nesian or Malay race. Their speech later, a man came up to him and said: also is of a Malay type. «Last year you sold me a Gospel. I and my brother have been reading it: -The Paris Societe des Mission8 Evan- The colporteur accompanied him to his geliques has been considering the ques· home, thirty miles away, and found tion whether it is its duty to establish a that not only he and his brother, but mission in the great island of which its three or four families besides were pre- government has so unwarrantably, as pared to accept Christianity. Sixteen l't'L Saillens has abundantly shown, persons were soon afterward baptized, usurped the control, externally, and and the number of Christians in that will undoubtedly endeavor to reduce it village has since doubled. God '8 ways gradually into a mere French province. are not as our ways; and He accom- We are glad to see that the society thus plished by means of one Gospel in a far has the good sense to hold aloof single year results which often are not from an intervention which, as the di- seen after years of patient labor. Let

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

us trust Him with our failures; the it seems, are to be preferred. These reaping time will come when He sees men (allowing that there are such men) best. "-Awake. have kept Easter for years, and yet have -" In a scathing address, delivered to not found out that Christ is risen! an immense congregation in the Bal- They are not content to say: "My main Central Methodist Mission Hall Lord delayeth His coming," but must on Sunday night, on the subject of a say: "My Lord is dead; and therefore 'crisis'in political morality, the Rev. I may fearlessly smite my fellow·ser- P. J. Stephen said he candidly con- vanta, and eat and drink with the fessed that he had never had a kind drunken." Surely, if these things are thought for Sir George Dibbs sincc he said, it is time for the many .godly first came to the colony, because in near- bishops and priests of the Church of ly the first parliamentary debate he had England at the Antipodes to suspend read Sir George had designated Jesus other work until they have either con- Christ as 'that wretch who was put to verted or cast out these horrible blas- death nineteen hundred years ago.' The phemers among their own colleagues.

man who thus spoke, he said, was the Can this thing, however, have been premier of the colony, who went on really said? Must it not have been Sunday fishing excursions to prepare meant that the mere letter of the words his bills. What could be expected from of Christ would be the words of a dead a regime led by such a man? Would Christ, unless He speaks still by His in- Christian people rest and stand the pres- terpreting Spirit in His advancing ent state of things longer, or move Church? Until convinced of the con- themselves and wipe out the stain on trary. we must assume that this was the the country's honor? It was utter meaning. Let us know the truth.

selfishness for Christian people to be -" Charles Simeon, of Cambridge. satisfied with their present condition once said that Christians passed through and not to be caring about the toiling three stages. ]'irst, they thought of millions around them. It was the duty themselves, their privileges, their progof every man in the State to give to the rcsl't in the Divine life, their happiness State this moral support he possessed here and hereafter. Next. they thought and take his stand upon the law of God of others and the use they could be in and righteousness and common de- winning souls and building them up. cency."-Australian Christian World. Thirdly, they tlwught of the great plam – I t is hardly pharisaical, we think, of God. "-Periodical Accounts.

to boast that we are not as New South -" A missionary contributes to the Wales. Bob Ingersoll is kept by his Tra'IJancore Diocesan Record some recolblasphemies out of conspicuous office, lections of his work as a deputation in but we have never heard anything of England. He was particularly struck his so vile as this blasphemy of the with the self-deuial practised by many wretch Dibbs. A community which workers and givers: • In one place, a suffers such things to be said in its par- few days before a missionary meeting, liament and rewards the blasphemer 'by a poor woman came with fifty-two halfmaking him its prime minister is on the pennies. She had during the whole high road to suppress Christianity by year systematically put by a half-penny law, as Charles Bradlaugh advised. a week. During the same year, and in -At the Anglican Church Congress the same parish, a blind girl died, hold- in Tasmania, says the correspondent ing in her hand all the money she had of the World, warnings were thrown -viz" half a crown, her dying request out against atta~hing too much impor- being that when she was dead the tance to the words of " a dead Christ." – money should be given to C. M. S.'

A set of living sacerdotal blasphemers, Here We have the true spiritual kins- t,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

folk of the poor widow who received predo·Baptists, with the Dunkers, the our Lord's commendation, together with most rigorous of Baptists.

the statement that she had given more -" Jesus Cl.rist, the same yesterday, than all."-Awake (C. M. S.). and to-day, andfO'l'ever. This should be -The Revue des Missions Contempo. our watchword. JESUS CHRIST-in the 'I'aines for April quotes with approba- mutation of the times, in the coming tion from Dr. Pierson's article in Re- and going of the generations, in the view of the Parliament of Religions. fluctuating contests of intellect, He is -The Independent cites in proof of the one fixed point on which we rest, the excellent fruits of the Parliament of the never-setting sun which with His Religions the fraternal interview of the beams uninterruptedly illumines and Archbishop of Zante with the Methodist cheers our hearts, and the surest and Episcopal Conference in Calcutta. But most blessed goal, that gives to our surely that would have come to pass all whole thinking, acting. and aiming the the more certainly from a parliament of right direction. Happy all who build Christians. themselves up upon this ever-during , spiritual rock, that follows with them.'

.F'or he that hath the Son hath life."- -In the Endependent of A.pril 19th Evangeliach-Lutlwrisches Mis8ionsblatt. R. H. Stoddard has a droll passage, which we quote: ., Among the camp -" The proud title of 'The National followers, the congregation of Governor Church of India' is borne hy a little so- Penn, whose desoendants still flourish ciety in Madras, founded by the native at Stoke Pogis, I fancy th.at I discern physician, Dr. PALNI AHNDI. who is the mystic disciples of Count Zinzen- known to the present writer as an ear- dorf, who founded, if I am not greatly nest and sincerely pious man. His mistaken, one of their churches here- avowed intent is little by little to unite about. Was it the Old Swedes' Church? under its banner all Christians-at least And were they Dunkers ; and do their all Protestant Christians – of India.

bones moulder there now or in the lone- What moved him to this step? Chris- ly graveyard at Bethlehem?" It might tianity, he seems to have said, as brought be worth Mr. Stoddard's while to give by the missionaries. comes to us in the a little attention to Count Zinzendorf's multiform divisions of the English and life, and then he wouldn't weave to- American sects. We cannot understand gether such a comical conglomeration the distinctions between these sects, and of blunders, perfectly harmless and still less can we desire that this motley friendly, it is true. In the first place. variety should be grafted upon Indian Count Zinzendorf did not visit America Christendom. Therefore we will found for SOllle two generations after William a communion independent of all these Penn. Secondly. the Old Swedes' distinctions, one which seeks to set forth Church was probably formed, and per- a simple. confessionless Christianity.

haps the present house built, from one " We can easily understand how an io two generations before William Penn. earnest Hindu Christian is scandalized Thirdly, the Swedes' Church was Swed- by the divided condition of the Chris· ish, and Zinzendorf was a German. tian Church, especially as visible in the Fourthly, the church was not Moravian, English and American sects. These but simply Lutheran. Fifthly, how divisions seem orten petty enough, turn- could the bones of Penn's followers ing on mere questions of polity or cere- rest in Bethlehem, which was not mony. But the remedy appears suffi- founded till almost or quite all of them ciently unreasonable, being nothing were in their graves? But the drollest more than the establishment without blunder of all is the confusion of the any vocation, without any great fund Moravians, the most unflinehing of of thought and truth, of a new, color·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V less community, which in reality only We need the flood-tide of blessin~. .AJt, signifies the addition of a new sect to one of the speakers said: "One some- the old. A religious movement can times sees the barges stranded on the never be evoked by mere negation, mud. They lie high and dry; but let showing only that men know what the flood-tide come along, and they will they do not want, not what they do_ float on the waters. So the churches Such It communion without a confes- are stranded and sticking in the mUd: sion is like a tree without a tap-root. If let the flood of God's fulness sweep such a National Church" (as appears to along, lind they wlll rise above the be the case) .. merely emphasizes her deadness, formality, coldness, and in- opposition to the existing missions, then difference which hinder the blessing."

it will be joined o.nly by such membe:s The Soutl~ MO'J'ocoo Mis8ion.-This of other c~mmun~o~~ a~ may "?ave thIS mission, which is sustained by friends or that pomt to crItICIse m theIr mother in Scotland, contemplates itinerating Church, often from. very person~ motives. Hh°lw long WIIlI?~?Ch ~~qUlelt.elhe- work on a more extended scale this ments 0 d toget ler – .J!Jv,J,nge ~sc – year. At present Mr. and Mrs. Wilson Lutherische8 MissWnsblatt. and Miss Rue of Mazagan are on a Mr.' journey in the interior. Nairn and Mr. Lennox hope soon to take an ex- English Notes. tended tour, visiting the chief towns and villages to the south and east of BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON. Marakesh, healing the sick, preaching The Great Assembly Hall Thanksgiv- the Gospel, and preparing the way for ing lrfeetinga, April 11th, 1894.-It is future operations. Mr. D. Muir recentbefitting that we should note the large ly made a missionary journey from gathering of Christians of all sections Magador to Agidir, encountering Moin the East End of London to praise hammedans and Jews, and on the whole God for the wonderful revival in 1859, had a fairly friendly reception; but beand the salvation of myriads as the di- yond the opportunity for testimony no rect fruit of it in subsequent years. We more tangible result accrued. Miss Rue have attended no meetings of precisely speaks of reany access into the homes the like character before, in which of Mazagan, but of the absence of heartreminiscence played so strong a part, interest in the object for which they are and where the memory of other years entered. Thus far the South MoroCco overflowed so as to fill the channels of Mission is a record of patient continupresent desire. Converted in 1860, and ance in well-doing in hope of a reaping knowing no words in which to express that will come in due season.

the exalted sense of God's goodness The Madras Oity 2emple.-In connec- seen and experienced in that time of tion with the work of the Rev. Maurice revival, it was with profound emotions Phillips in l'ladras, there seems to be a we formed a unit in that great assem- distinct forward mO'Vement. Organized blage. Through that gracious revival opposition in the form of the" Hindu which swept from America to these our Tract Society" and" Hindu Preaching shores, it is impossible to tabulate the Society" has broken down. The room world-wide results which have accrued. taken for services is crowded, and the How many pulpits have been supplied, front space also occupied, so that alto- evangelists raised up, and laborers gether an audience of from one hundred thrust forth into the harvest – field I and fifty to two hundred is obtained The influence has spread out in ever- every evening. It is purposed now to . widening circles even to those who build a suitable preaching hall capable dwell in darkness. But we need a re- of accommodating five hundred per- turn of the Spirit of God in like power. sons, and to carryon in it all-day meet-

ENGLISH NOTES

ings, every day in the week, by relays after meeting. The' outward resultll of of preachers. To this bUilding, which the ten days' mission at the Old Church, is modelled after the plan of a Hindu Calcutta, were as follows : temple, the name of " the Madras City 1. Profeseed to have received a de1lnite bleSB' Temple" is to be given. Besides the large hall, the building will contain a ing ……………………………. 191 2. Wish to b~ baptized…… .•••••. ……•• 8 small reading-room, where the people 3. Wish to be con1lrmed. ••••• ..••• •. .•••.. 12 clIn sit down and read the Bible and 4. Wish to join a Bible OlaBB…. •••••••…. 84 Ohristian books, and a consulting room, 5. Wish to join Scripture Union… ..•. …. 66 where inquirers can meet the missiona· 6. Wi.h to engage ill de1lnite work for God. 34 7. Will Join Missionary Gleaners' Union…. 52 ries. The estimate of cost is £1000. 8. Will take Parish Magazine. .• . . . . . ••••.•. 30 9. Gave at Prai.e Meeting….••••.•.•• R•. 774.4 Pro8pecta in Uganda.-How bright these are was recently set forth in an A miSSionary writes concerning this inspiring address by Bishop Tucker in mission : ,. How can I say how richly Exeter Hall. The review leads one to blessed the work here in Calcutta has exclaim, ,. What hath Gpd wrought !" been? I have learned nowhere else The hunger for the Word of God in such lessons of the keeping power of that region has been met by the dis- Jesus, and of the fulness of the Holy tribution during the past year of some Ghost."

26,000 Gospels, 5000 Gospels and Acts The Oongo-Balow Misaion.-This mis· bound together, and 1500 New Testa- sion has been recently strengthened by ments. So intense is that hunger that the addition of two men and two wom- the Roman Catholic bishop has had to en. The farewell meeting was one of succumb and make the required conces- peculiar pathos and solemnity. It was sions. His words are: "After much impossible to doubt that these brethren hesitation I have concluded that it is and sisters had been definitely called of necessary for us also to distribute the God to the work, with such marked New Testament which the Protestants power of the Spirit was their testimony are spreading everywhere. • .• The given. Their names are Mr. E. A. Rus- chief reason is that we cannot prevent kin, lIr. D. Hayes, Miss Elliott and Miss our people from reading it." Thank Cook. Tidings have come of the de- God they cannot. In view of the facts, parture of the latest Congo martyr, the the progress made, the eagerness for the consecrated Gustav Haupt, who has Bread of Life. the foundations of a na- been called away when he seemed ripest tive Christian ministry laid, and the for service. In the course of a brief number of Protestant readers in Ugan- address, Dr. Harry Guiness stated that da something like 20,000, the fields are the Congo-Balolo Mission, which is now . indeed white unto harvest; and we but five years old, has now four sta- must feel, as Bishop Tucker observed, tions, one being a thousand miles from .. that with the blessing of God upon the coast. Last sear more than a hun- our work, and with the Holy Spirit dred natives confessed Christ in bap- poured out upon us from on high, we tism. It is interesting to learn that are within measurable distance of see· Gustav Haupt completed, just belore ing Uganda a Christian country." his death, a translation of the Gospel of Special Mission to India. -Great bless- John.

ing has rested on the special mission of Unoccupied Field8 in India.-South- the Rev. E. N. Thwaites to India and east of Calcutta there are over two his colleague, the Rev. Martin J. Hall. dozen tribes, comprising in all between The re.cord is that of a succession of six: and seven millions, who are totally Gospel triumphs. At Agra the power unevangelized. Our informant is Bish- of the Holy Ghost was realized, and op Thoburn, of the American Methodist after a long meeting, 160 stayed to an Episcopal Church. No doubt like facts

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

apply to the majority of the foreign lands: "Only the actual sight of misfields that are roughly assumed to be sions can gi ve one the least idea of the occupied. 'Darieties of missionary work, all valu- able and effectual in their way. But The TMbetan Pioneer Mission.-Miss when one has seen them, how one la- Taylor and her band of helpers have ar- ments the short-sightedness, of some rived, we are glad to know, at their critics at home who are always exalting destination for the present, namely, ono kind of agency and depreciating Darjeeling. In the voyage out prog- another! Let me quote for the hunress was made in the study of the lan- dredth time that favorite text of mine: guage, and there were also helpful 'Diversities of gifts, but the same times of definite Bible study. The pas- spirit;' , differenceR of administrations, sengers were much interested in Miss but tho same Lord,' 'diversities of Taylor's story of travel in Thibet, and operations, but the same God which those who know her will not need to be worketh all in all.' .. informed that she would make good spiritual use of the opportunity. -According to this statement from Rev. A. Baldwin, of Trans-Zambesi, THE KINGDOM. South Africa, not only depravity, but also defect in intellect, seriously hin- -" The outpopulating power of the ders the introduction of the Gospel: Christian stock" is already beginning "I only conduct one service, since it to work its wonders upon heathen soil. would be well-nigh impossible to get For, as one illustration, Rev. Samuel the people to assemble twice on the Sab- Howland, a missionary of the American bath; and again I think in their raw Board, writes in the Independent that a condition, one sermon is quite as much woman who recently died near Jaffna, food as they are able to digest in one Ceylon, though not a Christian herself, day; for it is largely true what one of was the mother of nearly 200 Chris- my boys said the other evening on my tians, including the fifth generation. asking him to tell me all he remembered Her husband was employed by the fa- about the morning's sermon; his reply ther of lIr. Howland, and through that was, 'We ha'De no memories, missionary, connection became a Christian. His 4 for we never think.' " sons and 3 daughters became Christians. Of the woman's descendants, 128 are -A man applied to Mr. Spurgeon for living, 10 of whom are in government work, saying: "I have not much learnemploy, and 10 in missionary employ, ing or brains, but the finest pair of legs including 4 pastors, 4 preachers, and 2 ever put on any man, and if the Lord teachers. can use them for any purpose, I conse- crate them to His service." He was -Dr. Judson Smith says: "What is sent to the outskirts of London, and acneeded in our foreign mission work is complished wonderful things. leaders; not the rank and file which the native agency will furnish to their -Anyone sent on God's errands is a own' great gain, but captains and gen- missionary. Whether the service be erals, and these must be trained men. great or small, in the home, in tlie lt is impossible for the missionary to be church, or in the uttermost parts of the too learned, too cultured, too eloquent, eanj;h, if it is work for God it is a mistoo versatile, too much of a scholar; a sion, and whoever performs it is a misphilosopher, a preacher, a statesman, sionary. We solemnly set apart those or a gentleman for the needs of his field going out to a foreign field. We may and work." be just as truly set apart to our work here. A successful missionary society -What Eugene Stock says of India must have missionaries at both ends of is equally true of all unevangelized the line.-M. P. E., in Missiona1'11 Link. -MissioMry Tidings gives the follow- ically urged, the design being to con- ing definition of the dift'erep.ce between nect Australia, New Zealand, Samoa, the heathen at home and the heathen and Hawaii with America. Add to thia abroad: "The former are, in a very importi:mt project the great Trans-Sibe- large measure, heathen from choice, rian railroad, to extend from the Baltic while the latter are heathen from neces- and the Black Sea 5000 miles to Yladi- sity. " vostock, a port north of Japan, and -All the incomes of all the missionary what important help may follow to the societies together, says the Archbishop spread of the kingdom of God !

of Canterbury, amount to about one hal! -The Missionary Herald thus annihi- the cost of the London School Board. lates the sapient critic: ,. A prominent -In China a certain Christian baker newspaper has recently reproached has written on the baskets in which his Anglo.Saxon missionaries with having customers' bread is carried these words: had little success among inferior races, "Jesus Christ appeared in the world • because they will not, as the Moham- 1894 years ago." This writing makes medan missionaries do, live among the people question him, and he has an op- heathen as the heathen live.' Moslem portunity of preaching the Gospel. missionaries, as ll. rule, do live as the heathen live. They make no call for -The Japanese number among their moral reformation in their converts_ numerous divinities the great bright These converts may have as many god of self-restraint, and him they wor- wives as they can buy or capture as ship with appropriate ceremonies upon slaves. They may lie and cheat, and their New Year. A strong iron box retain all their old mode of life without every New Year is given a conspicuous rebuke. One or two ceremonies may place in the home. In this each mem- be required, but these over, the converts ber of the family deposits during the to Mohammedanism may remain just as year the amount saved by an act of self- much heathen as they were before, and restraint or economy in a financial their mi~sionaries Ii ve just as they do.

transaction. If a gown, usually requir- What is wanted is missionaries who will ing nine yards, is cut from eight yards, not live as the heathen live, but will the price of the one yard saved is dropped lift them up out of their heathenism, into the self-restraint box. Or if a com- first of all morally and spiritually, and mon article is chosen when a superior then, as fast as possible, out of kraals one is desired, the price saved belongs and mud shanties and dirt, into a clean- to the same god. And, truly, would er and better life. It is absurd to ex· not a Christianized" self-restraint box" pect that missionaries who worY: for well patronized be an exceedingly valu- such resultA will win converts as fast as able addition to the furnishing of every do those who make no protest ag'linst Christian home? the vices and corrupting customs of paganism. " -It will evidently not be long until the whole world is brought into imme- -Again has Dean VahI, President of diatecommunication by telegraph. New the Danish :Missionary Society, per- oceanic lines are projected, and their formed a most valuable service to completion is simply a question of time Christendom by publishing his statisti- and money, which latter for a purpose cal review of missions to the heathen, of this kind will be easily obtainable. in a pamphlet of thirty pages, and giv.

A line from Eastern Siberia connecting ing more completely than can anywhere with this continent has been under con· else be found the figures for 1891 aDd sideration for some time. For several 1892. He names 331 .. missionary soci- , years the laying of a cable on the bed eties and agencies," of which 94 belong , of the Pacific Ocea!l has been energet- to Great Britain, 59 to the United States, 41 to Asia (for the most part Holyoke. In all 113 boarding pupils mere local organizations), 27 to Austra- have been in attendance, While several lia, 20 to Africa, 19 to Germany, 17 hundred have been connected with the to the Netherlands, 16 to Canada, etc. various departments; 30 Spanish girls He finds the total income of 1892 to be have graduated, most of whom have £2,695,188 ($13,475,940); missionar!es, taught in the evangelical schools of 5502 (wives not included); unmarried Spain and France, and 7 have married women, 2771; native ministers, 4285; preachers or teachers. native helpers, 39,782; communicants, 1,079,398, or an increase of 72,582 -One after another the theological over 1891. seminaries of this country are opening the1r doors for the admission of women, WOMAN'S WORK. and especially for such as would fit themselves for labor in the mission -To make missions a reality, let the field. The Cumberland Presbyterian women teach the children to know the Seminary at Lebanon, Tenn., is one of mission fields, the missionaries, and the the last to fall into line in this great results of missiollS.-J. A. Broadu8, matter. I).D. -The Mary J. Drexel Home and -Mrs. Wellington White recontly Mother-house of Deaconesses. in Philagave touching incidents of the incre- delphia, was erected in 1888 bv John dulity with which the poor, down-trod- D. Lankenau in memory of his wife. den women of China hear the good The home has a frontage of 250 feet, news of a God who saves women. and wings 200 feet in length extend from the ends of the building_ About -The missionary teacher's task takes 40 sisters are kept busy in works of on queer phases sometimes. Thus in mercy in the German hospital, the chil- China one of the older pupils had been dren's hospital, the home for old peotaken out of school to be married, and ple, the school for girls, the evening a year or two later was found by her 'school for boys, the kindergarten, etc_ brother, "half starved and abused by In addition, such outside institutions her husband, and he at once brought are cared for as a day nursery and chilher back. Poor little girl! Only six- dren's home in Germantown, a hospital teen, and such a worn, pitiful look. in Easton, and a home for old people in The girl begged her mother, who is the Allegheny. The sisters are consecrated matron of the school, not to let people to life service after a four years' probaspeak of her as a wife; she wants it all tion. forgotten. Her little one died when it waf! only three weeks old. After a wbile -At the recent anniversary of the the husband came to claim her; said (Dutch) Reformed Woman's Board of he didn't want her in the school eating Foreign Missions, Dr. Scudder said: oatmeal while he was down in the vil- .. Born with the Woman's Union Mislage eating chaff. He is trying to sell sionary Society of the United States, his wife to another man, and the teach- founded by !llrs. Thomas Doremus in er has had two encounters with him to 1861, the woman's movement now comkeep him from making his way into prises 75 societies, 50 of which are in the girls' court." our land, willi 20,000 auxiliaries and 5000 bands. The Woman's Missionary -Mrs. Alice A. Gulick has been for Society, unheard of forty years ago, is ten years at the head of a boarding- now a valued accessory of every deschool for tbe higher education of girls nominational board." in San Sebastian, Spain. She is now assisted by an able corps of four teach- -Th"! Woman's Missionary Society ers, graduates of WcUesley and Mt. of the Methodist Church, South, has 2058 auxiliaries, with 39,141 members, and 1185 young people's and juvenile partment for eight months: Calls made societies, with 28,996 members, a total on the sick and needy, 290; days spent of 68,297 ; and 11,033 subscribers to the in sewing and caring for sick and needy.

Woman'8 MiBBionary Advocate. 17; garments made for the needy, 34; -The annual meeting of the Canada bouq uets made for the sick, 72 ; amount Presbyterian Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Western Division, was spent for groceries, etc., $40; paid held in Ottawa. The delegates in at· tendance numbered 217. The report taxes for a widow; employment found showed a total of 25 presbyterials, 569 auxiliaries, with 12,574 members, and for 4. A large amount of provisions 228 mission bands, with 5881 members. The total receipts for the year were and clothing have been distributed. $41,822. School books have been supplied a number of children. Three Bibles were given away. Flowers were sent to the Deaconess Home, Chicago, and to Sher- man Hospital, Elgin. .

-The Harlem Avenue, 'Baltimore, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. Christian Society has raised $40 for the -The Young Men's.Era (Y. M. C. A.) China mission fund by the Fulton plan. for May 3d, the jubilee number, was Since last July it has given $27 to the extended to forty-four pages, and was Salt Lake City Church; $10 for disan issue which displayed remarka~le trict mission work, and $5 for home enterprise. Scores of faces and cuts of missions. Literature has also been disbuildings added SUbstantial value to tributed in the city jail.

the rich variety of articles, setting forth -Four missionary shit: have been the history of the Association and the built for service in the Micronesian Isl- various phases of its world-wide wl)rk. ands known as the Morning Btar, each A table of statistics gives 4614 as the serving for a term of years, and then number of local organizations, with being replaced by a stronger craft.

467,515 members. Of these 1192, with The first was built by the Sunday- 247,707 members, are in the United school children of the United States, States; 597, with 87.464 members, in and launched in 1856. It served until Great Britain; 957, with 58,797 in Ger- 1866, when it was succeeded by Morn- many; 744, with 16,222, in Holland; ing BtarNo. 2. This ship was wrecked, 78, with 15,909, in Canada, etc. The and in 1871 a new Star took its place.

number of countries represented is 40. In November, 1884, the present Morn- -The Newburyport, Mass., Y. lVJ:. ing Btar sailed from Boston, and is now C. A. held its second annual converts' doing a good work in Micronesia. She reunion March 13th, over 100 men usually sails from Honolulu in June, being present who have accepted Christ and is gone about nine months.

in the Association since 1891. Last -During a recent" self·denial week"

year 30 men joined the local churches, one little boy, who wished to do his and during the present season alone 100 share in saving money for missions, de- men have accepted Christ. cided that he might have something to -The Clarendon Street, Boston, Bap- give by going without part of his lunchtist Endeavor Society has been support- eon at school. In the basement of ing a missionary in Africa for three the school building there was always years, and recently completed its third spread forth a tempting repast, from annual gift of $600 for foreign missions. which the boys might buy what they pleased. This special boy was very -The following Items from some re- fond of finishing his own lunch with a ports recently made by the Epworth cake of sweetened chocolate, but this League, of Elgin, Ill., First Church, are delicacy he steadfastly denied himself of special interest. Mercy and help de- during the week. At the end of the time he said confidentially to his mother, much to aid in the elevation of the " It was pretty hard work sometimes. freedmen. The Congregationalists head The chocolate did look awfully good, the list with $12,000,000 ; the Methodists but I went ro'und behind the furnace come second with $6,000,000 ; the Bapwhere I couldn't see it and ate my lunch, tists rank third with $3,000,000; the and 'so I managed to get along, and Presbyterians appear next with $1,250,- now here's the money." 000 ; and the Friends are not far behind with $1,000.000. Besides, there is the -By the Sunday-school of the Sec- Slater Fund of $1,000,000, and some of ond Reformed Church of New Bruns- the Peabody Fund of $2,000,000 goes to wick, N. J., the thirteenth Sunday in the same object. each quarter is hereafter to be devoted to the practical study of missions in -The sad tidings have come that the the classes and by the school unitedly. American Board schooner Robert W. The four quarters are to be given to Logan is missing, and it is feared she is India, China, the United States, and lost. This vessel has not been heard Japan. A large map is procured, and from since last summer, when she sailed the teachers are notified by a missionary for Ruk from Yokohama, whither she committee as to where subject-matter had gone for repairs. There is now can be found for study. little hope that she will be heard from, as it is supposed that she must have UNITED STATES. been wrecked in one of the fierce ty· phoons. There were no missionaries on -Mr. Moody's Chicago Bible Insti- board. tute must be set down among the great forces which make for the world's evan- -By this statement from the Internagelization. These few figures will en- tional Missionary Alliance it will apable us in some measure to perceive how pear that this society is expecting great this versatile and indefatigable evan- things from God, and attempting great gelist is carrying the Gospel to the ends things for God in the immediate future: of the earth: Of 257 who have shared " We hope to be able to send a party of the benefits of that institution, 128 are from 30 to 40 to India, and about half evangelists, city missionaries, Y. M. C.A. as many to Central and Southern secretaries, etc., 69 are missionaries in China. We are also making arrange- 16 foreign countries, and 60 are pas- ments for the sending out of a third party tors of churches in 8 different denomi- of Swedes to Northern China, and a nations. new party of mi~sionaries to Brazil is almost prepared to leave for their field -Cyrus Hamlin has been called" the of labor. Mr. Howell, with 3 missionman with sixteen professions," nor do aries from this country, and 1 from these include the one of which he says England, will sail about June 10th. he is proudest-that of washerwoman. Altogether, the outgoing parties for India, China, and t:louth America likely -The First Congregational Church of Toledo, 0., claims an undivided inter- to leave within the next six months will est in no less than 5 missionaries in the number between 50 and 80 missionaries, home and foreign fields, and which by and the amount necessary for their outits liberal gifts are supported. Among fit and transportation will not be less them is Rev. J. L. Barton, President of than $25,000, in addition to the ordi-'

Harpoot College, Turkey. nary funds."

-It is estimated that since 1865 the -At the recent fo~ty-ninth annual Southern States have expended upon session of the Southern Baptist Conven . colored schools some $50,000,000, While tion these facts were reported: Unde r various churches and individuals in the ,the Board are 211 stations, 80 missio!}- North have added more than half as aries; ordained_natives, 25; unordained natives, 66; organized churches, 84; as certain .that the Church of England members, 3328; baptisms, 629; in- woulu. do its duty equally in respect to crease for the yoar, 718; loss, 226 ; net evangelization. The Eastern Soudan gain, 482. The receipts for the year had been closed since Khartoum fell were $106,332, including a balance at and Gordon perished; and if ever the the beginning of the year of $13,387. Soudan was to be reopened to Chris- The theological seminary of this relig- tian enterprise and the resources of civious body, located in Louisville, Ky., ilization, it would not be by way of devotes one entire day in each month Suakim or Egypt on the north, but to a missionary meeting. by the Soudan from the south.

-At the seventy-fifth anniversary of -This is the jubilee year of the South the Methodist Missionary Society, held American Missionary Society, original- 8 few weeks since, an item from an old ly founded as the Patagonian Missionreport read by the treasurer showed that ary Society in 1844. Its real founder the original idea of the society was to was Captain Allen Gardiner, with whose evangelize the American Indians rather pathetic death in 1851 it seemed as if than undertake work in foreign lands; the heroic efforts to obtain a missionary yet the latter has grown until the foothold in South America were finally church is now represented in every part wrecked, though in reality they reof the world. The receipts have in- ceived a new and sacred inspi'ration. creased from $823 in 1820 to $1,231,669 It is now proposed to observe July 4th in 1893. as a day of special thanksgiving and prayer, and to raise a jubilee fund to -In 1862 the General Assembly gave place every part of the work on a perthe Dakota Indians a Presbytery to manent basis, and to inaugurate a new themselves, without bounds. This mission to the Araucanian Indians of Presbytery is now composed of 17 min- Chili. isters, of whom 13 are Indians, and 18 churches, with 1222 members. -The Universities' Mission to Cen- tral Africa (Zanzibar and Lake Nyassa) -Of the 12,000 Canadian Indians on is able to make an encouraging report the Pacific Coast, 8000 have been bap- for last year. The number of Eurotized or attend Christian worship. The pean mIssIonaries, men and women, is Gospels have been printed for them in 4 85; of Africans, 109; total, 194; of languages. communicants, 1116; of adherents, 3551 ; of boys and girls in school, 2106. -Chief Sheuksh, of Kitkatla, North But a grievous loss has befallen the Pacific, was baptized not long since, mission in the death of Bishop Smythand received no less a name than Will- ies, of fever on board a steamer bound iam Ewart Gladstone I for Aden. He had started on a trip for the benefit of his health. He was ap- EUROPE. pointed Bishop of Zanzibar in 1883, and was a man of much zeal and executive Great Britain.-The income of the ability. British and Foreign Bible Society for 1893 was la1·g6·r than the year preceding -The British Syrian Mission received by $55,000, and reached the goodly sum an income of $25,000 last year, has 250 of $1,171,000, while the issues of Bibles, children under instruction in Beirut, Testaments, and portions aggregated Baalbec, and Damascus; and one half 3,664,456, making a total of 139,559,008 of the 18 women working in Syria revolumes since 1803. ceive no salary from its funds.

-Speaking of the determination of -While on a visit to Liverpool, Dr. the Government to maintain possession Paton, the New Hebrides missionary, of Uganda, Bishop Tucker has lately r~caV8d, among Qther substantial donasaid that" he only wished he could feel tions, £1000 from an anonymous friend. estantism, and seeking instruction in This is to be applied to the mainte- the new faith and practice. nance of the new mission ship. -The Protestant churches of Ger- The Continent. – In the May num- many expend the bulk of their missionber of The 0 lturclt at Home and Abroad ary energy upon South Africa, India, Rev. Alexander Robertson, of Venice, and the Dutch East Indies. Professor has a remarkable account of an Italian George H. Schodde, of Columbus, 0., village, Papigno, in the province of has kindly prepared the following sta- Umbria, with a popUlation of about tistical table, which will set forth the 800, openly rejecting the domination of work of all the German societies exceptthe Church of Rome, embracing Prot- ing two or three of the smallest.

., . .. ~ .~ ..~,~" ~ ;i .~ i ",- I .. .":l.."9;'E'" ~ Q)~ s~ '0 .g a;i !" l ~ 0 '$ ·~ll 0 <1l 0" .<:l .. 0 <: ,"0 "W. ~ '" – – – – – – – —- – – — — 0 Marks. Moravian .•..•…..••…… 493,7% 167 1'i~ 22,1 29 Ba.e1. …•••••••..•.•••••… 942,531 139 24 91,844 81,653 247 12,432 Berlin…………………. 329,285 72 34 26,435 13,157 319 4, 583 4 5W 24,687 11,979 140 Rh..ni.h ……………….. 487,909 93 16 North German ………….. 110,100 11 630 47,484 14,295 190 8,871 1 42 618 1,082 18 501 Gossner's ….. _………… 159,880 25 17 409 88,187 11,472 50 1,551) Leipsic ……………….. 347,166 37 1….7 526 14,520 6,916 178 5, 832 Herman!l"bltlr……… , ….. 194,391 61 21,566 10,837 66 ~,79 7 Scble.wlg-Ho stem……… 65,067 11 311 22 153 60 5 11 5 N ellkirchener ………….. 45,215 9 81 619 356 8 11 9 Evangelical Protestant…. 300 …… 6 German East Africa …….. 62,246 3 ..2.. 6 300 …… 2 2230o NeudettelslLu…………… 45,860 7 …… …… 3 21,3118 8 …. 50 Teachers. …… ………… S . … Morgenllind. Frallenv…… 1 90 12,947 '2 15 …… 165 's Women'. for China …….. 19,392 3 3 – – – – – – – – – – – – – Jerusalem's Verein…….. 55,060 1 1 – -8 – "'300 — Totals ………………. 3,392,68'~ 658 113 4,717 265,881 101,607 1,246 59,307 $843,170 ASIA. . mosques and their clean, inviting places India.-It is sometimes affirmed that of prayer, always facing Mecca. Ought the English go to India simply to make not the Christians too to have clean, money and carry it back to England. comfortable places of worship?

But, per contra, Mr. Robert Laidlaw -In the Bassein Karen Mission in has just given $75,000 to build a school- Burma each of the 91 churches is self- house in Calcutta, and Mr. Walter supporting. The missionary who laid Thompson has by will left $50,000 to the foundations urged the development promote public education in the prov- of lay workers in the church, and ince of Behar; and a native paper sug- brought about the unique custom of gests that their Maharajahs and Rajahs church discipline for covetousness.

can take a lesson from this public -Bishop Thoburn is authority for spirit. the statement that for the last three -The people of India are exceeding- years the Methodist missions in India ly religious, writes a missionary in the . have been receiving converts at the av- Baptist Missionary Magazine. The Hin- erage rate of 50 every day.

dus always first build a temple, and -The Methodist Woman's Foreign around this their houses cluster; the Missionary Society publishes a vernac· Mohammedans have their beautiful ular paper in Illdia fo).' the women of the zenanas, for which an endowment which are attended by 6873 pupils, and of $25,000 has been secured. This is in which 323 teachers are employed.

now published in 5 dialects. -The mission of t.he London Society -The Baptist Telugu Mission has in the Neyoor DistrIct, South Travan- received within four years an increase core, dates from 1805, and reports 12 of 57 missionaries, so that now there is European missionaries, 22 native minis- 8 force numbering 85. Of natives there ters, and 284 other native helpers, not are 66 ordained and 175 unordained including 521 teachers (a total native preachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible force of 805). In the schools are 17,552 women and 161 other helpers; a total pupils; in the churches are 6730 mem- of 530. There are 1979 villages con- bers (of whom 385 were received in taining native Christians, and 210 of 1893). and the number of adherents them have stated congregations, with a is 53,147. The native contributions bnilding to meet in and a person in reached $4857 last year. The number charge. 'rhe 65 churches report 1509 of patients treated in the hospitals and additions by baptism. The present dispensaries was 33,225. .

membership is 48,829. In 17 boarding- China. — The Viceroy, Li Hung schools 551 male and 398 female pupils Chang, has invited Dr. Mackay, a are taught by a force of 60 teachers; physician of the London Missionary and in 12 caste girls' schools there are Society, to attend him personally when 42 teachers, with 659 pupils. The sick. village schools number 556, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and 2535 female -A missionary writes thus feelingly pupils. The total number of heathen of a national trait: "But oh, the noise scholars in all the schools is 1432, and of the moment I I seem to hear it yet.

of Christians, 7566.-The Worker. Roaring on board, and roaring on shore -The mission of the English Church -the din was deafening. Nothing can Society in Ceylon has 2797 Singhalese be accomplished in China without noise. and Tamil communicants, and 8005 It is a part, and not a small part, of the adherents. The number of baptisms genius and temperament of the people. was 158 last year. • If you give me permission to shout,' said a sufferer from toothache to a Eu- -The history of the Madura mis· ropean dentist, • you may extract them sion exemplifies several stages of mis- • all I' Prevent a Chinese boatman or sion progress. Native pastors of the coolie from shouting, and you thereby oldest period bear the names of prom- rob him of half his physical vigor."

inent American divines; those of the -There is a royal caste of beggars in middle period for the most part have Nanking. It was founded by Hung Bible names; and now the nationalfeel- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming dying is asserting itself, and most of the nasty. He did this because, having young'men have Tamil names.-Ind- once been in the mendicant line himian Witness. self, he wished to ohlige an old beggar -The mission of the American Board friend. " I don't want anything from named above, which covers 7000 square your majesty," said the latter, " except miles, embraces a population of over to have plenty to eat and wear, and 2,000,000 souls, and contains 12 sta- have nothing to do." The beggar had tions, 14 ordained missionaries, 18 wom- his wish. The caste of which he was en missionaries (married and single), the first chief live in certain large caves 14,810 adherents and communicants, in Nanking's walls. The police ap- the latter numbering 4109. The addi- points the head of the beggars. They tions by profession last year were 325. are well off, and their apartments are There are 189 schools of ali grades lofty and airy. -Rev. J. Hudson Taylor has lately diers and under·officers to aecompany us. About 1500 people followed us to made the statement that, of the whole the yamen, and the natives think about Thibetan race, only one third live in 10,000 followed us back. Mrs. Carlin that interior Thibet which is as yet shut was taken in and given tea with the up, while one third dwell in LadaJr, officia.l's first wife, while I was made to and other territoriel! subject to British sit upon the bench of judgment with control, on the northern frontier of him and sip hot tea. He asked me of India, and the remaining one third are my business in China, and whether I to be found on the Chinese side of the were scnt by my king, which I made Thibetan border. The significance of convenient to construe into an invita- this statement lies in the fact that While tion to tell of our doctrine." ThilJet may be closed as yet to the Gos· pel, two thirds of the Thibetan race are -What novel and perplexing prob- even now accessible to Christian mis· lems are thrust upon the heralds of the sionaries. cross in foreign lands! Bishop Corfe tells of a new departure among the Ko- -Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo. reans. Their hospitals are built in na- writes of baptizing a man whose age tive style, with the wards, like other was seventy·three, a widow of seventy- Korean rooms, without furniture. How nine, and another candidate of eighty- to nurse and how to perform operations eight years. At one station "a man upon patients who lie on the ground brought his father, aged seventy-five. were questions puzzling to the doctor. on a wheelbarrow a distance of five There has now been added to the hos- miles, to apply for baptism. When the pital at Nak Tong a" European wing," old man came before the session he said consisting of a ward for six beds. Two in substance, ' My memory has so failed, of the nursing sisters have been detailed and I am so stupid and ignorant that I for this wing. "The experiment," says cannot answer any questions; all I Bishop Corfe, "will give us great know is that I am a helpless sinner and anxiety. The adoption of European that I love Jesus and trust Him for sal- bedsteads and the heating of the ward vation.' The son promised to daily read with a stove are not matters of great and explaiu the Bible and do all he moment, though it will be long before could to help his father live near to the patients will rest contentedly off the Jesus." hot mud floor which they love so well. But the introduction of the nurses among -Sometimes the missionary is not male patients is another affair. Until without honor, even in the Celestial Em· now, Koreans have never had any wom- pire. Thus Rev. J. W. Carlin, of Ung en to nurse them, except their wives. Kung, South China, writes about open- Their horror at this breach of propriety ing a chapel with a service attended by on our part will give us much anxious 1000 persons: "In our house in the thought." afternoon was the highest military offi- cial of the city and his attaches, together -Not long ago a fire broke out in a with the highest civil official's children Formosan village, and two houses were and nephews, all on a visit to us for soon wrapped in flames. One of them about three hours, and we had op- was saved, the house of a heathen portunity for about one hour to tell Chinaman; the owner of the other " them of the origin, the way, and the house is a Christian, who happened to end of life. The official told me three be away from home. and as nobody several times he was glad I came here tried to save his" house, it was burned to live. and that he was happy to visit down. There was great laughter among me. This is his third visit. The high- the villagers at the Christian's misfor- est civil official yesterday invited our tunes. "That is the worth of your whole family to his yamen, sending solreligion." they said to him. A day or higher power to influence life than either two after, a company of men were seen the coldness of his skin or the empticoming across the fields, and when they ness of his stomach, to give the native got near it was seen that they were laden a motive to exertion, a craving for with wood, tools, and articles of furni· something higher than his present alture. The village was astir. What most animal existence-this is the aim was it? Who were the men? They of the missionary. It is the Church's were the members of the church to task to explain life to the African, to which their Christian neighbor be- show him how its ills may be avoided, longed, and had come from their homes, and its diseases cured by natural means some miles away, to rebuild his house, and human skill, and to bring him to which they did, while the villagers feel a higlwr power than witchcraft or gaped in wonder. Nothing like it had the' evil eye' ruling over all."-Rev. ever been seen. A. Hetherwick.

Japan.-The Episcopalian missiona- -The Wesleyan mISSIOnS on the ries feel the impulse toward a "recon- West Coast are divided into 4 sections struction" of Christianity upon Japan- -Sierra Leone, the Gambia, Lagos, and eselines. Rev. T. S. Tyng writes in The the Gold Coast. l<'orty·eight missiona- Ohurchman: "This Japanese Church ries, of whom only 7 are European, has its own constitution and canons, its have charge of Christian congregations, own synods, local and general, its own numbering nearly 60,000 souls.

Prayer-Book, substantially like those of -Some idea of the extent of the Britthe English and American churches, but ish possessions in South Africa may be differing in detail from both. Its whole gathered from the fact that the distance spirit and temper are thoroughly J apan- between Cape Town and Fort Salisbury, ese. No foreign bishop or clergyman in Mashonaland, is 1690 miles. A railcan take any part in its deliberations road extends north from the Cape to unless he signs a promise to conform to Vryburg, 774 miles, leaving 916 miles its constitution and canons, and no one to be traversed by post cart or ox can expect to do any successful work in wagon. Arrangements have lately been it unless he understands to some degree made for building another great extenthe Japanese spirit, and is willing to sion of the track. conform to Japanese methods." And he has good things not a few to say of -Basutoland is a country strictly the Japanese Christians. kept by the government for the occu- -From the statistical tables of mis- pation of its own native inhabitants, sionary work in Japan for 1893, lately settlement by colonists being prohibitpublished by Rev. H. Loomis, it ap- ed. It therefore offers a field for its pears that 643 missionaries are toiling in missionaries almost unique in South that field, of whom 228 are men and 216 Africa.

are unmarried women. There are also -Rev. James Hughes, of Kimberley, 206 native ministers, 665 preachers, president of the Baptist Union, has evangelists, etc.. and 367 theological procured 3 farms of 3000 acres each in students. The 377 churches have a Mashonaland and Matabeleland for mismembership of 37,398. The increase sion work among the natives; and 6 during last year was 1864, and the con- sites-3 for mission churches and 3 for tributions amounted to $32,000. parsonages. The Baptists of South Africa are making rapid progress.

AFRICA. -The London Missionary Society has -" To rouse the African out of his 16 meu and their wives at work in Cape sleep, to UUlke him feel that there is a Colony, Kaffirla;d, Bechuanaland, and Matabeleland. In spite of gravest hin- ars. The Roman Catholics report 130,- drances from wars, the elcit~ment of 000 adherents, 17,338 scholars, 641 nagold mining and vices brought in by tive teachers, and 114 European agents. Europeans, there are 2835 church-members and 7483 native Christians. -What a record for the churches of Niue, an island in the South Seas called -Two missions have recently been Savage Island by Captain Cook, because opened in the Dark Continent. One, of the character of its inhabitants I It after long months of search for a suita- has now a population of about 5000, ble location, has been fixed by agents of but there are 11 native pastors and 1646 the American Board at Mount Selinda, church-members. In the year 1892 Gazaland, in the territory of the South these churches sent from their own mem- African Company, and just across the bership 4 missionaries with their wil"es line from the Portuguese domains. to New Guinea. Besides supporting The other has been founded in the Bar- their own pastors, these Christians conotsi kingdom to the north of the Zam· tributed within the last y.ear $1500 to besi by the English Primitive Metho- the funds of the London Missionary Sodists, and only after a diligent and ciety for the carrying forward of mis~ painful quest of two or three years. sionary work.

-The Rev. W. P. Johnson, writing -Samoa has been desolated recently from Likoma, says: "When will peo- by the measles and other diseases conple understand that the natives do not joined. It is estimated that not less feel drawn to the white man qua white than 1000 persons have died. man, do not admire him, and if roused beyond an indifference, propped by -Rev. W. Brown writes from Duke love of what he brings, and fear of his of York Island, New Britain, as folsudden acts, hate him as unreasonably lows: "Our present edition of the hymnas the Irish do the Sassenach? book is almost done, and in my next letter I intend to ask for a new edi- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tion. . .. Our people buy all their books now, and also slates, pencils, etc. -About one half of the 40,000 Ma- This year we received over £2 in that oris remaining in New Zealand belong way, and a new edition of hymn. books to the Church of England. One fourth would sell. Our missionary meeting are either Wesleyans or Roman Catho- subscriptions were fully £30 higher this lics, while the remaining one fourth year. Our total is now £130 for this represent the semi-heathen section that circuit." And this fact should be addeither fell away after the wars or never ed: "When the missionaries landed were brought in. in 1875 not a white man was resi- dent there. The language had not bQen -Four missionary societies are co- reduced to a writkn form, the people operating for the evangelization of were wild, naked savages; not a p(lund Madagascar, with its 3,500,000 inhabi- of copra had been made ; there was not tants-the London lIns~ionary Society, a sixpence on the island ; and, with the the Society for the Propagation of the exception of a little barter carried on Gospel, the English Friends, and the occasionally by a passing vcssel, there Norwegian :M:issbnary Society. Their was no trade carried on in the group. combined work includes 2096 stations, Now there are several large trading 88 missionaries, 75 'wives, and 16unmar- and planting firms in the islands; a ried women; 934 native ministers, with large proportion of the people near the 5836 evangelists. teachers, etc.; 113,910 mission stations attend Divine services communicants and 437,907 native Chris- regularly, schools are conducted, a littians; 1750 schools a~d 135,067 schol- erature is being slowly found, many of the people are truly converted to God."

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1891

It.''JittEO TO f"A

.ea., 'h …1.0 fh."k~ th .ike….. is onl~ 01 the .u"'f"<~ , ••ec.~• Or I.u …t st.ulied.

Iooth ,~.•te "" ….11. The yestmbl ..nce. -i. d-ep, phl •• arki, .. t, fundA1'I1ental.

711E SALE, BY PRIESTS ONLY, of j/HAC,II£D ..sPI/CITV.l1L .8E.lfEfITS AFTEJ( OEATH,- t/'ij !,."Jr~,IS the IPsseHti41 Ie.4e <U-"'l"~-h.·eL;,hiJ/d.s "f/,€.. .sul't!rstruclIO"e 4t/errDr.

, 1'1. ,: …,,. I,.t D. t A llOJ,uS, ISQ./ "-AS -the sc.ulptor of e.. ,1.

– – ""OTt TtU" 5IM'.&.Aft. FC~Tu RE S BUODI/ISM ROMANISM (tth;m deVlhsh.) (Ubi(S d.efectiye) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 5.-0ld &ries.–MAY.–VOL. IV. No. 5.-New Series.

LET US EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION.

[EDITORIAL, .A. T. P.] The supreme question of the hour is the immediate preaching of the Gospel to every creature. When Francis Xavier stood before the 'Walled Kingdom and felt the power of its adamantine exclusiveness and proud se1£- sufficiency, he exclaimed, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master r'

Could that heroic Jesuit of Navarre, whose grave was made at Goa in 1552, after these nearly three hundred and forty yellrs, see that" rock" opened to his Master, and the whole world now flinging wide the long-shut doors; and then see the comparative idleness and indifference of the Church, so slow to enter and possess the land, he would turn to the Church itself and cry again, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master ?"

The great question of the hour is, How can the immediate proclamation of the Gospel to every creature be made a fact? Other preliminary questions have been answered by the very movements of God's providence and the developments of human history. We need no longer to ask how we shall get access to the nations, for the barriers are down; nor need we inquire how we are to reach these uttermost parts of the earth, for the steamship and steam-car will bear us to the limits of the globe in less than two months ; nor need we search for the implements and instruments for the work of evangelization, for the printing-press offers to make the eye the handmaid of the ear in the rapid dispersion of the Gospel message, and science offers to be the powerful ally of faith in the conquest of the world for Christ. Nor is it a question of adequate force for the field, for the evangelical churches could furnish four hundred thousand missionaries, or one for every two thousa~d of the unevangelized population, and yet have one hundred at home to support every foreign missionary. It is not even a question of adequate m,eans to support a great army of missionaries, for the aggregate wealth which is at the disposal of disciples is so great that onetenth of it would amply suffice to sustain half a million workmen in the foreign field and supply all the needed adjuncts and accessories for mission work.

LET UI!! EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN Tms GENERATION

What, then, is the hindrance f We answer unhesitatingly that the Church of God is trifling with human souls and with her own duty. The time has come for plainness of speech. It is no time to put a veil over the face, or a gag into the mouth. Christian missions have never yet been taken up by the Reformed Church as an enterprise to be dared and done for God, like any othel' enterprise, with promptness and resoluteness. Two texts of Scripture should be the motto of the present age : "Where the word of a king is, there is power" (Eccles. 8 : 4), and, " the king's business requireth haste" (1 Sam. 21 : 8). The command of the King of kings is before us; that implies divine authority back of our commission, and hence guarantees divine ability to fulfil.it. And whatever is the King's business it demands implicit and immediate attention. To submit to His authority, to believe in the ability divinely assured, to attempt great things for God, and expect great things from God, would insure an era of missions so far eclipsing all hitherto done or attempted, that the present activity of the Church would be seen to be like the winking of an eye, or the movement of the little finger, in comparison to the energetic action of the whole body in a ra~e for a prize.

The question is asked, How can the eY"angelization of the world in our generation be made a fact?

God has certainly supplied a material basis for this stupendous achievement. Three things amaze and overwhelm the thoughtful observer: First, this is the age of world-wide openings. From Japan, at the sunrise, acrol!lS the whole track of the monarch of day to his sunset pavilion on Pacific shores, he looks down on scarcely one land that still shuts out the Gospel. 8econd, God has given us world-wide facilities. What implements and instruments! The Marquis of Worcester called the sixteenth century the century of inventions, and Dryden named the year 1666 the annus mirabilis. But the nineteenth century might crowd the aehievements of the sixteenth into a decade, and the years 1858 and 1878 were years that were in themselves as wonderful as almost any century previous to the sixteenth. Imagination can scarce paint any means of travel, transportation, communication and contact, which are not now supplied; end another quarter of a century may see the human race navigating the air as they now do the waters, and telegraphing WIthout wires, and driving mail matter through pneumatic tnbes. Again, this is the age of world-w.ide enterprises. Everything moves with a rapid foot, and time and space are annihilated. With a swiftness, credible only when witnessed, men push to the confines of the globe to find treasures, or to bear inventions. The Church of God alone moves slowly! Kerosene lamps and sewing-machines, parlor organs and glass beads are carried ahead of the Bread of Life.

Now, what is the natural basis of a world's evangelization? What, humanly speaking, constitutes man's responsibility in this work? We answer again: Three factors enter into the problem-men, money, and methods. The Gospel needs a voice-a book will not do. Behind the Bible must be a believer, behind the Gospel a gospeller, or herald. God wants witnesses who speak what they know. These the Church must sup- ply. At present the exact number of missionaries is stated as 5994. But for the native laborers, who outnumber ours almost seven times (35,343), our work would almost come to a standstill, with one missionary, on the average, to 166,000 unevangelized. Again, I say, the Church should robe herself in sackcloth at the remembrance of the fact that, in the nineteenth • century, it takes nearly six thousand Protestant church-members to supply one missionary! At the same rate of supply we should have had but a force of 8000 to 10,000 to bring into the field in the late War of the Rebel- lion!

There is the factor of money-for there is a financial basis of evangeliza- tion. The whole church-membership in Protestant churches of America and Europe raise $11,429,588 a year-less than thirty cents a member-less than one-tenth of a cent a day! These are no new facts, but they need to be beaten in by repeated blows.

Our superfluities and luxuries, absolutely unnecessary, save as made so by a luxurious and extravagant taste, reach an aggregate which is believed to be not less than $4.000,000,000. Suppose that only one-tenth of these was sacrificed. We should have $400,000,000 at once for the Lord's work!

Our comforts and conveniences aggregate fully as much more. Suppose we should give one-twentieth of them to the Lord, we should have an aggregate of $200,000,000 more, a total of $600,000,000. Ana yet we have not supposed our self-sacrifice to touch Qur necessities, which might yield no small percentage, in view of the extremities of the poor and the lost.

Consider what a power would accrue to missions if to-day self-sacrifice, without touching out actual needs. should simply begin by a tithe of our luxuries, and a half tithe of our conveniences! Let us have a new " Order of the Iron Cross !"

Then there is the factor of method. We need a careful and systematic method for districting the field and distributing the force. There is so much ground to be covered, and there is so much material of men and money to meet the need. Well, then, let us so map out the world-field and so divide and distribute all available workmen and contributions, that no part of the world shall be unsupplied. If the workmen are scattered, better one than none; and better to supply the whole field inadequately than leave whole districts absolutely destitute.

But I wish to emphasize that supernatural basis of missions, wherein it is my abiding confidence that the solution of this problem really lies. This work is God's work, and we are simply co-operating with the Father. going into all the world as ambassadors; co-operating with the Son, in the cross-bearing of self-sacrifice for souls; co-operating with the Spirit in w~tnessing to His power to save and sanctify. God'il work may demand haste, but never hurry and worry. And because it is His work it can be done if done in His way and in His strength. If I did not believe this I would give up all effort henceforth. The Church will never do this work until, from reliance on men, money, and methods we rise to dependence on the providence of God, prayer in Jesus' name, and the power of the Spirit.

1. The supernatural basis of missions is the divine command. The Word of the Kmg is the assurance of authority and ability: " Whatsoever He saith unto you do it.' , We have not bread enough for so great a multitude j but, He says, " Give ye them to eat," and our means are permitted to be inadequate because He intends to work a Ilew "miracle of the loaves. " We have not men enough to go into all the world j but He says, "Preach the Gospel to every creature," and He allows the supply to be inadequate that in answer to prayer He may "thrust forth laborers into His harvest. " We have but to go and do as He bids us, and we shall find God i'l with us, supplying all lack both of men and money. Our very deficiencies are a challenge to faith.

2. Again the supernatural basis is found in the promised power of Christ. In missions we bear our cross-not crosses-after Christ. We join Him in self-abnegation. We consent to die that others may live-to be buried that others may be garnered, a harvest for the kingdom. Now Christ is both the Captain of the Lord's host on the battlefield, guiding tlle movements of His army, and on the throne, King of kings, administering government. Hence come two grand confidences : First, that the battle is bound to issue in victory, and second, that Omnipotence is on our side. To open shut doors we need only to appeal to Him-to meet all threatening dangers we have only to rest on His power.

3. Once more the supernatural basis is found in the co-witness of the Holy Ghost. In the mouth of this divine, confirming witness, every word shall be established. The conditions of blessing are plainly indicated in the Word of God: (a) ADointed disciples: "Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." It is " not by might, nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord. " Something more than human words and witness brings men to Christ. (b) Scattered vessels. We are the chosen vessels, vehicles of conveyance.

There is here a truth which few seem to have grasped. The Holy Ghost is represented as coming to dwell in and work through disciples, but never as sustaining either of these relations to ungodly souls, who cannot perceive, receive or know the Holy Ghost. It is God's plan that believers shall be everywhere scattered in order to provide avenues of spiritual communication. The Holy Spirit has never yet been known to come down upon and work in a community where there were no believers. In the entire history of missions the intervention of some one or more believing disciples has been the condition of His outpouring. Hence, as water can be conveyed only in vessels or channels, the believer must. become the means of communication, impression, and salvation. Therefore, Christ waits to see

A VOICE lI'ROM THE FmLD

of the travail of his soul, and the Spirit waits to pour out blessing, until the believing Church scatters everywhere the witnesse!! of the cross.

The grand duty of the hour is, to my mind, as plain as an t:nc1ouded Bun at its zenith. Faith in the duty and so the possibility of doing it ; energy of action, courageously and promptly doing the King's business, and prayer for power from above. Give us these, and before the generation passes away the world shall hear the Gospel.

God makes specIal appeal to young men! With many of us life's Bun has passed the zenith and is moving toward its setting, and with not a few the sunset already reddens the sky. You, young men and women, have life before you. Your sun has yet to mount from dawn to zenith. In the age, on ages telling, when into every year is compressed the eventfulness of a century, you are to live. God is marching on ; the signal guns are sounding, the battle grows hot, and the hour is critical and pivotal. Who of you will fall into the ranks and take up the grand march ~ [NOTE.-The above is the substance of an address delivered at Cleveland, 0., before the late Students' Volunteers' Convention, Feb. 27,1891. The following letter, from Dr. McGilvary, will confirm the view here pre- sented.-A. T. P.] A VOICE FROM THE FIELD.

BY REV. n. McGILVARY.

CmENGMAI, N. LAOS MIssION, Oct. 22, 1890.

To The Missionary Review of the World: DEAR EDITOR: You might be interested to hear another voice from the field in response to the standard raised pre-eminently by your REVIEW for a crusade to evangelize the whole world during the present century. The idea is a grand one. Possibly, the faith of but few has reached the standard of Christianizing the whole world during the next decade. We all know it is not beyond the divine power to effect it. It may be doubtful whether it is the revealed will of God that all of any age shall experience the saving power of the Gospel. The number of the saved belongs to the secret things which belong to ,God. There can be no doubt, however, thai it is the revealed wiJI of the great Head of the Church that the Gospel is to be preached to every creature. That command forms the proper foundation of the Church's duty. That it is able, with a tithe of the zeal that nations manifest when their country is in danger, or that the world puts forth in amassing wealth, to carry the Gospel message to every living soul, admits of no doubt. There is latent power in fire and water to move a million-fold the present amount of machinery, but it must be converted into steam. So the great problem is to generate the latent power of the Church into red-hot heat to make i~ effectual. But what trumpet voice is to awaken the slumbering power of the whole Church ~ A pentecostal baptism would do it. That baptism would. surely be given in answer to a universal cry of prayer; but what shall move the Church to prayer ~ What more effectual appeal than the cry of a perishing world open to the Gospel q China's moderate call for five hundred laborers has been echoed by your REVIEW. Japan is a standing appeal and a standing argument to enforce it. Africa has uttered its voice till it is the centre of attraction in Europe. To all of these we heartily respond. Will your readers listen to an appeal for a race that can claim only two or three millions ~ We would appeal esp~cial1y to the Presbyterian Church, some of whom may not see its own excellent organ.

We may assume a general idea of the work in Chiengmai and Lakawn. In these we may regard the Gospel as firmly established. ·When the forces on the way, and those under appointment, reach us, we may hope not to have to draw soon for more foreign laborers for these. With a baptized membership of fifteen hundred, one native ordained minister, a number of valuable assistants and ruling elders, we doubt not that the work would go on were all the foreign laborers removed, while with their aid, which is yet needed, if not absolutely indispensable, we look for great results.

But to perfect the unity and symmetry of our work and design of reaching the whole race, at least two other stations should be occupied, and one of them immediately. In February, March, and April an eV'lngelistic tour of three months was taken by the writer to all the Laos states and cities except Hluang-Prabang, in the extreme northeast. Besides its immediate object, it was designed to take a resurvey of the whole field with 'a view of selecting the next station. Two points called for special attention. One is M-Nan, in one sense the flower of the Laos states. Its territory is as large and populous as Chiengmai, but its rulers are somewhat more conservative. It is open, but not yet so like a ripe apple falling into our hands as afourth one to which I would call the attention of the Church. One hundred miles to the north of Chiengmai is Chieng-Rai, or Kieng-Rai. Fifty miles farther north is Chieng-Saan (or Kieng~Tsan), the northernmost province or state in the kingdom, and to the east is Chieng Kong, both the latter being situated on the great Cambodia River. The rulers in all these are favorable to our work. The Governor of Chieng-Rai was disappointed that we could not occupy a lot previously given this year. There is an organized church of about eighty baptized members mainly the result of God's blessing on native labor. In Chieng-Saan there is another of over forty members. Chieng-Kong is the largest department of the M-Nan state, which closely borders on Chieng-Rai, while to the south is Papaw, with a membership that can soon be organized into a church. With a fair idea of the whole field from previous isolated towns, and an extensive acquaintance and inquiry for twenty years, I was hardly prepared to realize the possibility of reaching the whole Laos race in the next decade by a station to be formed immediately in those three places, with Chieng-Rai as the centre, and a subsequent one in the latter half of the decade in M-Nan. A more promising neld for evangel~stic work could not be chosen for the present than the . former. Providence has opened the door, removed all. obstacles, and planted churches in advance.

Before reaching home a plan was formed of going up to Chieng-Rai in Decem,ber, leaving my family and spending six months, and returning to Chiengmai the latter half of the year. With these bright visions of work, imagine my disappointment on learning that the debt of the Board required retrenchment and not expansion. But still the two stations of Chiengmai and Lakawn have appealed to the Board for its sanction. The last letter from the Board expressed a doubt as to its favorable decision. The only difficulty in the way is the funds. How many churches, how many indi- viduals in the church, could assume the expense of a station for one, three, or five years! Mr. James Lenox gave $3000 the first year to start the Chiengmai Mission. The call seems imperative. Not to adyance is to risk the loss of the best portion of our field. Hluang-Prabang, lower down on the Cambodia, contiguous to French territory, is already occupied by a Catholic mission. If we fail to advance, they probably will. The Govern- ment and the people would greatly prefer our occupying it. It would give a scope to our native workers, and develop as nothing else would the mis- sionary spirit in the native churches. It would furnish a wider field for our literature. There is no obstacle in the way but the want offunds. In nearly every place visited, the complaint was that our stay was too short.

The wife of the Governor of Chieng-Kong could hardly be reconciled, and .begged _for one month to be taught to read our Scriptures by Miss Mc- Gilvary. Three weeks after we had left we were overtaken by three men, who had not heard of our arrival, and who were anxious to study our re- ligion. A head priest in M-Ngow, whom I had formerly met, had read our books, and partially promised to leave the priesthood and come to Chiengmai to ~tudy more. The venerable Viceroy of M-Nan, eighty-four years of age, voiced a common sentiment in regard to Buddhism. When our religion was explained, at our audience, as well as it could be to one so deaf, he replied, "That is all very good. You may preach it to my people; but as for me, it is too late. I have built my temples, fed the priests, made my offerings, and performed my devotions in the only re- ligion I knew. I must rely on my merit for the future." To the sug- gestion that the road to Nirvana is practically endless, he replied: "You say truly. It can only be attained after myriads of transmigrations, but it is too late to enter a new one. You must teach the rising generation."

After myriads of transmigrations. If such appeals from princes, priests, and people touch no chord in the hearts of those who believe that they have themselves been saved by the Gospel, and make no call to prayer, offer no motive to self-denial and effort, what more can be said ~ Only one other voice is stronger, and that comes from the Mount of Olives, from the lips of the ascending Saviour, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, I am with YOIl alway, unto the end of the world.

Amen." Yours fraternally, D. MCGUVARY.

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS.

THE BASSEIN-ARAKAN MISSION AMONG THE SGAU AND PWO KAREli8.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Among the forty-two nationalities inhabiting Burmah about twenty be.. long to the Karen family, and are distributed over its entire territory, as well as that of Siam, and are supposed to number nearly 2,500,000 souls. So far as known, none of them are Buddhists or, idolaters; most of them believe in a Supreme Being, who is far away, and takes but little interest in human affairs j they also believe jn Nots, demons, or evil spirits, taking a malicious pleasure in annoying and troubling men, to whom they offer sacrifices of food, to placate them. They have no priests or medicine men. They are brave, honest, and reliable. The northern tribes are great fighters, while the southern tribes are peacllable and quiet. They are generally agriculturists, fishermen, or laborers, and very industrious. Their languages differ greatly, but philologists assert that they have a common root. They differ also greatly in cmtoms, habits, and manners.

Of the .tribes of Southern Burmah the largest are the Sgaus and Pwos, inhabiting the Tenasserim and Pegu provinces, between the eastern and western Yoma ranges of mountains, and extending from the twelfth to the eighteenth degree of north latitude. This includes all the delta branches of the Irawadi and a part of the main river, as well as the lower portion of the Salwen (Sol-ween) and Sitang (See-tong) rivers. In this territory the Tenasserim region was separated from that around the delta branches of the Irawadi by a wide expanse of jungle from one to two hundred miles in breadth.

The Gospel was first offered to the Karens of the Tenasserim provinces- Tavoy, Mergui and, not long after, to those in Amherst, Maulmain (Mohool-mah.een), and Maubee (Mah-oo-bee)-by Rev. George D. Boardman and Rev. Francis Mason, and the faithful assistant (Ko-thah-byu, the Karen apostle and first Karen convert), in 1828, and the following years. Unlike the Burmans, they readily accepted it, and very many were baptized. Many converts were gathered also in Rangoon, and the language was reduced"to writing by Rev. Dr. Wade, then of Maulmain, and some text- Looks and tracts" printed in it in 1831 and 1832. The New Testament was translated into the Sgau Karen dialect, and portions of it printed between 1833 and 1836. But though Ko-thah-byu and some of the other assistants had been very active and successful in carrying the Gospel to their eountrymen in the Tenasserim provinces and the region east of Rangoon, no effort had been made to reach the far more numerous Karens of the Bassein district, the southwestern section of Burmah, occupying the region drained by the delta branches of the Irawadi, and extending for some distance northward between the main river and the western Yoma range of mountains. This district had an area of 7047 square miles (about as large as Massa- chusetts) and, in 1881, a population of 381,419, of whom nearly 100,000 were Sgau and Pwo Karens. The Karen population has largely increased since 1881. The district is fertile, producing rice and fruits in great abundance and large quantities of fish in the rivers. Bassein, its capital, was a port of entry with a large commerce. The Burmans, who were the ruling class, oppressed the Karens most cruelly and had reductld most of them to a condition of peonage.

Light was brought to this people, then sitting in darkness, in a very singular way. In April, 1835, Rev. Thomas Simons, a Baptist missionary to the Burmans in Rangoon, who bad been on a visit to friends in Arakan, then a British province, determined to return to Rangoon overland through Bassein, crossing through a pass in the western Yomas to some of the branches of the Irawadi. His journey by boat and on foot occupied ~everal days. Mr. Simons did not understand the Karen language, but he carried with him many Burmese tracts, some of them written by Dr. Judson. In the villages at which he stopped he distributed these to the Burmans and Karens who came around him, and not knowing that the Burmans had prohibited the Karens from reading or hearing read any foreign books, he told them to ask some of the Burmans to read them to them. Mr. Simons made his way to Rangoon, and the bread which he had cast upon the waters seemed to have been wasted. But it was not.

Two years later Rev. Elisha L. Abbott, designated as a missionary to the Karens in Burmah, after spending a year in Maulmain and Tavoy in acquiring the language, came to Rangoon to commence his labors there. He met with great success and baptized nearly two hundred, mostly in the vicinity of Maubee, thirty miles north of Rangoon. In December, 1837, he left Rangoon to make his first visit to Bassein, in which no missionary had yet preached. He crossed the Irawadi, December 16th, and entered the little village of Sekkau. In the first house he entered he found several Christians, some of whom had visited Rangoon. Very soon an old man came in, and going up to Mr. Abbott said: " Teacher, I want to be bap- tized." On inquiring, Mr. Abbott found that two years before a Burman had come to the old man and offered to sell him two little b(loks in the Burmese language, which proved to be the" Golden Balance" and" The Ship of Grace," which Mr. Simons had given to him. As the old man could read Burmese, he bought them for two large bunches of plantains. He read them over and over again. They told him of an Eternal God and a Divine Redeemer. He was not satisfied, but wanted to know more, and hearing that the Karens in Maubee had received a new religion; he made his way thither through the dense jungle, infested with robbers and wild beasts, a distance of nearly a hundred miles, obtained light and instruction, embraced the Gospel with all his heart, told the story of the cross to his neighbors, some of whom were converted, and for a year had served God . with all his house. Three days later, at a large village on the eastern bank of the Irawadi, he found that a whole village of Karens, nearly a hundred souls, had been leq to embrace Christianity by reading some of these Bur- mese tracts distributed by Mr. Simons, and finding their way to Maubee had learned to read in Karen, and received instruction which enabled them to become very efficient missionaries to their countrymen. These people were not within the technical bounds of the Bassein district. Mr. Abbott ex- amined the~ carefully, baptized thirty-four of them, and organized them into a church, and went his way into Bassein proper. At the large village of Kyootoo, on the west bank of the Irawadi, he preached in Karen, and , among his hearers was a young Karen chief, Shway Weing, a man of re- markable abilities and great influence, but at that time, Mr. Abbott said, " a most ungovernable, wicked, and reckless heathen." Under that ser- mon he was converted, learned to read the Karen language, and began to labor most earnestly for the conversion of his people. Mr. Abbott, as soon as possible' after his return to Rangoon, decided to commence Ii school for young Christian Karens where they might be instructed and trained to be- come assistants in the missionary work. On the 8th of June, Shway Weing sen't him a number of young men to be instructed and baptized, and wrote a most interesting letter pleading that he would come to Bass~in if possible, and bring a great many of the precious books with him. The people of five Karen ~'illages, which he named, he said, "all worship God, every one; but we have no books, oh teacher, that we may fully understand the word of the Eternal God and keep it, and be enabled to distinguish between right and wrong. Weare very anxious that you come again."

On the 10th of June, 1838, Mr. Abbott began his training school with fourteen young men, mostly from Bassein, all Christians, but none of them as yet baptized. On the 20th Shway Weing arrived, with nine other young men, converted under his labors and those of Mau Yay and Moung Shway, two other young converts like-minded with himself. He desired for him- self and his associates that they should be baptized (he could not, he said, return to his village unless he was baptized), and receive a fresh supply of books to instruct those who were coming to him to learn the way of salva- tion. Eight of the young men were received into the school and, after a very careful examination, which convinced Mr. Abbott of the genuineness of his conversion, he was baptized, provided with books, and returned home rejoicing.

Presently there broke upon the missionary, his students, and the new con- verts, both in Rangoon and BaAsein, a storm of the most violent persecu- tion. Personally, Mr. Abbott was safe from violence, but his house was watched, Karens were prohibited from going thither, and any Karen found holding intercourse with him, or having in his possession any of the" white books" was beaten, imprisoned, put in the stocks, tortared, made to work on the pagoda-grounds, loaded with several pairs of heavy iron fetters and, on a repetition of the offence, threatened with death either by beheading or crucifixion. Mau Yay, Htou Byu, and another student, and Shway 1891.] MODEM MtsS10NAll.1' :M:Alt"VEtS. 881 Weing himself, suffered these cruel punishments, but they held firmly to their faith, though as yet none of them, except the young chief, had been baptized. All witnessed a good confession. They were at last released, but only by the decided action of the British Resident. After his release, Shway Weing wished to take more books to his people. "No," said Mr. Abbott, "you have just escaped with your life. If you I,Ire found with books in your possession now, you would certainly lose your head." " Should so much sooner get to heaven," was his reply.

The Burman Government was evidently in earnest to put down Christianity. Burmese Christians were persecuted as well- as Karens, and, as was their nature, the Burman officials gloated in inflicting the most atrocious cruelties. Yet the Karens could not be prevented from coming to the missionaries and pleading for books and instruction in the way of life, and if arrested and imprisoned they boldly avowed their Christianity. The missionaries found it necessary, for the sake of these poor converts, to remove to Maulmain, which was British territory, but their hearts ached for these poor Karens among whom the Gospel was spreading so rapidly through the efforts of these partially instructed assistants. By the first of January,. 1839, it was reported that more than a thousand of them had become obedient to the faith, and the good work was still progressing. Mr. Abbott was greatly distressed at the very small amount of knowledge which the new converts, and even the assistants, whose training had been so scanty, possessed j but he knew that they accepted Christ in simple faith as their Divine Redeemer. Yet, how to reach these humble disciples, to instruct, examine, and baptize them, and organize them into churches, and train up pastors for them, was a very difficult problem. It was out of the question to accomplish this from Maulmain j the journey by water was too long and dangerous, and that by land through the terrible jungle too perilous j and the Burman officials would prevent them from attempting either route, slaughtering them if necessary. The lower Tenasserim region, Tavoy, Mergui, etc., would be eve'll more inaccessible. For a time in the summer of 1839 there was a lull in the persecution, and the Burman Viceroy at Rangoon thought it would be good policy to favor the Americans, and invited Messrs. Kincaid and Abbott to visit Rangoon, return thither, and commence anew their missionary work in that city. They accepted his invitation, remained there forty days, during which they saw many of the Bassein oon- _ verts. They were satisfied of his friendly intentions and went back to Maulmain, intending to remove with their families to Rangoon in October. But the cruel and bloodthirsty royal tyrant, Tharawadi, was determined to crush Christianity out of Burmah, and almost immediately after the missionaries left Rangoon he summoned the viceroy to Ava, stripped him of all his honors, loaded him with chains, and consigned him to the death prison. In his place he appointed one of the most ignorant and brutal of his officers, with instructions to persecute all ChristIans, Burmans, Talaings, and Karens more violently than ever. All the missiunaries were obliged to escape to Maulmain, and the native churches were scattered.

There was now no alternative for Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid. The Bassein disciples could only be reached from Arakan, a narrow sandy strip of land on the eastern shore of the Bay of Bengal, extending to the western slope of the Yoma range of mountains, and having several good seaports. The land was sterile, the climate sickly, but it was British territory. From Sandoway, Ong Khy-oung, Sinmah, and Gwa harbors, on the Arakan coast, it was possible to cross the Yoma Mountains (here from 8000 to 12,- 000 feet in altitude) by three or four rather difficult passes. The mountains, and even the passes, were covered with a dense jungle inhabited by tigers, leopards, hyenas, rhinoceroses, and elephants, and enormous pythons, cobras, and other vcnomous serpents. Many bands of robbers had their haunts here. The plan decided upon was that Mr. Abbott and his family should remove to Sandoway and thence open communication through the mountain passes with the Bassein converts, who could come to Sandoway for baptism, and the most promising yOung men could be received at his house for study and training as native preachers and assistants. Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid and their families, with several Karen assistants, and the venerable Ko-that-byu, sailed for Arakan in February, 1840; Mr. Abbott and his company landed at Sandoway, March 17th, 1840, while the Kincaids went on to Akyab.

In January, 1840, there were in Bassein more than two thousand Christian Sgau Karens, none of whom had yet been baptized (brought to Christ by the zealous labors of Shway Weing, Mau Yay, Myat Keh, and others), who had avowed themselves Christians for the last one or two years, had led exemplary and pure lives, free from any taint" of heathenism or any sinful practices, and who were anxious to be baptized and organized into churches. Behind these were quite as many more who had abandoned all heathen customs and practices, and were disposed, so far as they knew, to become Christians, and accept Jesus as their Saviour and Redeemer. Of these 4000 or more, probably not more than three or four hundred had e'er heard a Gospel sermon, or seen a missionary; all they knew of the way of salvation had been acquired from the books and tracts which had been read to them, and the teachings of the assistants, whose instruction had been very meagre. They were very ignorant, but they had heard of Jesus, and they were willing to trust in Him and, if need be, to die for Him.

Immediately on reaching Sandoway Mr. Abbott despatched his two assistants over the mountains, to invite the young men to come to him for instruction, and other disciples to come for examination and baptism. Within a month 135 Karens had come in, between thirty and forty of them young men who had come to study for assistants. They continued to come in great numbers, though some lost their way and perished in the jungles. Mr. Abbot.t examined all the candidates carefully, and baptized several hundreds, who were organized into churches. Some of them remammg in Arakan, while others, with the best instructed assistants, after organization, returned over the mountains to Bassein, to establish Christian villages there. He was indefatigable in training native preachers, and they generally proved apt 8cholars. There was much sickness, jungle fever, and cholera, both in his own family and among the students, but the teaching work went on. He also interested the British Commissioner, Mr. (afterward Sir) Arthur P. Phayre, in his Karens, and procured grants of land for villages for them, timber for building, and seed rice for planting, the first year. The persecution was so severe in Bassein, the imprisonment so cruel, and the fines and plundering so crushing, that the poor Karens, in sheer despair, were compelled to fly to Arakan. More than a thousand thus emigrated in 1841-42. They had cleared the jungle and built up pleasant villages, with good chapels and comfortable dwellings when, in 1842, a terrible epidemic of cholera swept over both Arakan and Bassein, and more than a thousand of the converts fell victims to it and to the hardships they were called to endure. Many of the colonists in Arakan werl) so terrified by the pestilence, that they attempted to return to Bassein and perished in the jungle. Mr. and Mrs. Abbott were indefatigable in their attendance upon the sick and dying, and they taught the assistants to be active in these ministrations of mercy. The next year the Bassein disciples came over in great numbers, and the villages which had been deserted were made to blossom as the rose. In order to carry out his plan of instructing the preachers and people as rapidly as possible, and retain an oversight of the churches, Mr. Abbott every winter called the pastors (native preachers and assistants) and as many of the deacons and members of the churches as could come, to meet him at one of the frontier towns in Arakan for a conference of three or four weeks, at which he heard reports from each of the churches, advised them in regard to discipline, and instructed them in the doctrines of the Gospel. On these occasions many were baptized. At the conference of 1843, finding that his labors were to,o great for his strength, he decided to ordain two of the native assistants, in whom, from long acquaintance and thorough examination, he had full confidence. These were Myat Kyau and Tway Po. These were the first ordained preachers among the Sgau Karens of Bas~ein. They proved to be most excellent men, and for ten years they served the churches with great fidelity and success. Within about a year after their ordination, Myat Kyau reported 1550 baptisms and Tway Po nearly 600. Both acted as pastors as well as evangelists. Early in 1845 Mrs. Abbott and two of her children died, and Mr. Abbott was attacked with pulmonary consumption and compelled to sail for England and America. He was absent for two yeaIs, and returned with health still seriously impaired. An associate, Rev. J. S. Beecher, was sent to Sandoway by the Missionary Union. The Bassein-Arakan churches had been under the care of the two native evangelists during his absence.

Mr. Abbott and his associate entered upon their work with great zeal, visiting the association, counselling, instructing, and stimulating the churches to higher endeavor, directing their attention to the heathen around them, and in Northern Burmah, and encouraging them to establish the Karen Home Missionary Society, to sustain their own native preachers as missionaries to the heathen tribes. The tyrant Tharawadi was deposed and dead, and as the new king did not like to lose so many of his taxpaying subjects to the English by emigration, orders were given that the persecution should be relaxed. Under this lull in its fury, Messrs. Abbott and Beecher urged upon the churches that they should support their own native pastors i most of them willingly did this, and only about six hundred rupees ($270) was sent from America for that purpose.' An effort was made to establish elementary schools to teach both children and adults to read the Scriptures in the Sgau Karen language. The Pwo Karens, who had bee. neglected because the missiouaries did not understand their language, were now clamoring for books and teachers-a lack which the Roman Catholics were attempting to supply-and a missionary, Rev. H. L. Van Meter and some native preachers were assigned to them. Mr. Abbott made two very strenuous efforts to enter and settle in Bassein, but was thwarted by treacherous Burmese officials in both. His health again failing, he was compelled to remove temporarily to Tavoy and Maulmain, but labored there in the preparation and printing of Karen tracts and text-books. When the long-threatened second Anglo-Burmese war at last commenced, in 1852, he was on the alert (though very ill) to enter Bassein as soon as it was captured, and though unable to be borne on shore for ten days after his arrival, he spent nearly three months in the city of Bassein (August-October, 1852), receiving, counselling, and directing the native pastors and preachers, as well as the members of the churches. At the beginning of the war, January, 1852, there were over five thousand members in the Sgau Karen churches, and nearly four thousand more professed converts not yet baptized j 55 churches and 54 native preachers, of whom five were ordained. When Mr. Abbott was compelled by the pressure of disease to turn his face homeward, in October, 1852, his parting with the Karens was very distressing. They gathered about his couch weeping and anxious to' minister to him, but overwhelmed with grief that they should see his face no more. He arrived in America !Jarly in 1853, and. though unable to labor, except to some extent with his pen, dwelt in the land of Beulah till the day of his release, in December, 1854. Hp. was but forty-five years of age. Thf; Karens had been driven to take up arms against their oppressors, and the Burmese were full of rage against them. For more than a year after the declaration of peace the Burman dacoits, or guerillas, ravaged every Karen Christian village, burning the chapels and dwellings, plundering the inhabitants of all their grain and other property, torturing, outraging and butchering old men, women, and children, crucifying some of the native pastors, till they were captured and slain by the English troops and their Karen allies. Yet the churches reported at the association in February, 1853, 50 congregations, about forty pastors, and 5000 members.

The year 1854 was one of sad visitations of pestilence and famine, three pastors, including the first two ordained-Myat Kyau and Tway Po– had fallen victims to cholera, and 250 of the members had died. About forty had been excluded-mostly those who, in the stress of suffering and starvation, had robbed or maltreated others-but 519 had been baptized, the greater part new converts, and many Burmans had been led by the Christian lives and fortitude of the Karens to become Cbristians. Mr. Beecher had entered upon tbe work the sainted Abbott had laid down, but his health failed from overwork, his wife had died on her way to America, and an unfortunate misunderstanding with the Missionary Board, or rather the deputation it had sent out in 1852-53, rendered it necessary for him to return to America in February, 1855. He returned in 185'7 with a second wife, a noble and excellent woman j but he came back as a missionary of the American Baptist Free Mission Society, and not of the Missionary Union. Messrs. Yan Meter (the missionary to the Pwos) and Douglas (missionary to the Burmans of Bassein) had given their counsel and assistance to the native pastors during his absence, and the mission had not seriously suffered. The Missionary Union had sent other missionaries to take Mr. Beecher's place, but the Karens would only have their old teacher, and from September, 184'7 to 1866, he devoted all his powers to their service. While maintaining discipline and correcting errors and abuses which had sprung up in his absence, and endeavoring to promote a higher spiritual life, Mr. Beecher recognized as the great duty before him the necessity of promoting a higher education and a greater social and industrial progress than the Karens had yet made. They were now free from the Burman yoke, and while in their villages and churches they should be first of all Christians, he deemed it necessary that they should be also intelligent Christians and should make such progress in social life and industries that they might be qualified to hold their own with the Burmans who had hitherto affected to despise them. Mr. and Mrs. Beecher selected a site for their new mission compound near the city and overlooking it; the British commissioner granted them ten acres, and friends sixteen more, and here, besides the necessary dwellings, Mr. Beecher proceeded to erect the " Sgau Karen Normal and Industrial Institute," in which there should be a vernacular high school, an advanced English school, in which native teachers and assistants should be educated, and an industrial department, in which the pupils should spend three or four hours each secular day in the practice of some of the more useful arts and trades. He had previously greatly en" couraged and increased the attendance upon the elementary schools, which now numbered over eleven hundred scholars, had caused the establishment of four academies, advanced, or, as we should say, grammar schools, in the vernacular tongue, and these, as well as his Normal and Industrial Institute, were erected and supported by the Karens themselves. The cost of the buildings was 4000 rupees, and the contribution!> from the Karen churches had risen from 9586 rupees, in 1860, to 20,666 rupees in 1866. In the same time the Sgau Karen membership had increased from 5501 to 6289, the number of churches from 56 to 70, and the preachers to 109, of whom 18 were ordained. There were 22 evangelists or missi(maries in the various fields. Mr. Beecher's labors in the eight and a half years (1847- 66) which followed were herculean. No three men could have performed them aud have lived. He plead most earnestly with the Free Mission Society (as he had done previously with the A. B. M. U.) for an associate in the educational work, but none was sent till the autumn of 1865, when Dr. ·W. M. Scott arrived without knowledge of the language. It was too late. Mr. Beecher had established the elementary schools and furnished teachers for them; had founded several large academies; had built and organized his threefold Normal and Indust~ial Institute, and superintended all the teaching and training; had maintained his school for native pastors; had ordained 14 native evangelists; had impressed his own lofty character for piety and spirituality upon the 70 native churches; he had done all this and more with only the help of his devoteq wife, but the end had come. About April 1st, 1866, he was smitten down with liver disease, and his physicians gave him but a week to prepare for a homeward voyage. His wife, almost an invalid, and his four little children embarked for England, which they reached September 12th and, after lingering about five weeks at Plymouth, England, he was not, for God took him. He had not quite completed his forty-seventh year.

But though the leaders fall the work must go on. Dr. Scott took charge of the Institute and, in a general way, of the schools. The native evangelists and pastors went on with the churches and the native missionary work till February, 1867, when Rev. B. C. Thomas, an excellent missionary from Hentzada, took Mr. Beecher's place; but for him the work proved too great. He was compelled to sail for America in January, 1868, and, in June, three days after arriving at New York, died, having just passed his forty-eighth birthday.

The old difficulty between the Missionary Union and the Free Mission Society was healed, and the property of the society had been purchased by the Union. Mr. Douglas, who had been in charge after Mr. Thomas left, died of bilious fever in July, 1868, at the age of about forty-six and a half years. Mr. Van Meter, the faithful and efficient missionary to the Pwos, after a lingering illness reached America only to die in August, 1870, not having completed his forty-sixth year, and a year later his wife followed him.

The Karens were thus deprived of all their counsellors and teachers in the past, all of them dying in the prime of life, and at a time when they so much needed the helpful influence and superintendence of an able and accomplished missionary. They had known something of Rev. C. H. Carpenter, then a professor in the Karen Theological Seminary, at R.an~oon" who had visited Bassein and was thoroughly conversant with the Karen language, and they had· applied to the Missionary Union to send him, and had also written in September, ] 868, to Mr. Carpenter himself, asking him to come and be their teacher. The Board of Managers, in November, 1868, cabled to Bassein the message (the first they had ever Bent to Burmsh), " Carpenter transferred to Bassein, Smith to Rangoon."

Mr. Carpenter removed immediately to his new field. lIe was about thirty-three years of age, an accomplished scholar, of wonderful tact and executive ability, and the work he accomplished for Bassein in the next twelve years has never been equalled by any missionary in the world. lIe began by visiting nearly everyone of the Karen churches in Bassein and southern Arakan, and ascertaining all the facts respecting their pastors, their spiritual condition, discipline, educational progress, and social attainments. Of course there were many abuses and errors to be corrected; three or four of the pastors (one of them an ordained man) had fallen: others (a few only) were ignorant and inefficient; the discipline was not thorough, the spiritual condition was generally good, though in some instances there ,was a lack of earnestness j a majority of the mem bers of the churches could neither read nor write j only one in thirty had either the Old or New Testament Scriptures, and many of the schools were not well taught. The social condition, though much higher than among the heathen, was stm too low. With the aid of the leading pastors, some of the best men to be found anywhere, Mr. Carpenter set himself to reform these evils, and to bring the churches up to a high standard of holy Christian living; and he was, in the main, successful; but two of the churches clung to their fallen leaders and went to destruction. There was a genuine revival, and many hundreds of new converts were received into the churches. The schools were greatly improved, the academies made great advancement, and the Bassein Institute founded by Mr. Beecher was again crowded with pupils. But the buildings of the Institute, constructed of cheap jungle wood, and covered with thatch, were sadly dilapidated by their eleven years' wear in that climate, and were in imminent danger of destruction from fire. They must be rebuilt and greatly enlarged, and the buildings, to be nearly fire-proof, must be of teak, with iron-wood posts. Mr. Carpenter had already made his plans for an entire reconstruction of the compound, which was to be graded and laid out anew, with the buildings arranged around a park of fruit and flowering trees in the centre, the erection of school buildings, teachers' houses, and dormitories around this park. With this. plan prepared he addressed the pastors whom he had called in consultation and, after stating the need of the school, asked them to pledge their churches to raise the amount needed (about 6000 rupees) in three years. They were evidently taken aback by this proposition. They had raised considerable sums under Mr. Beecher's leadership, but nothing like this j moreover, they were supporting their pastors, their ~chools, and their missionaries. Why could not the American churches help them in this? Mr. Carpenter met all their objections with infinite tact, and at last persuaded them, though with some hesitation, to make the pledges. The. students in the Institute did the grading, laying out and planting of the trees. These pledges were fulfilled and exceeded. Instead of 6000 rupees they had contributed more than eight thousand before the expiration of the three years, and were ready to go on with a new girls' school building. In 1870 Mr. Carpenter urged upon the pastors and teachers the duty of liberal and systematic giving, and a few days later all the pastors and the teachers in the Institute voluntarily signed au agreement to give to the cause of the Lord not less than one-tenth of their income. This pledge has been maintained ever since. More of the pastors were now ordained, till the whole number was twenty-two. But the work was too exhausting and the pace too rapid for Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter, and at the end of three and a half years they were compelled to return to America for rest and the restoration of their health. They sailed in January, 1872, and returned in 1874, after an absence of about two years. Mr. (now Dr.) Jameson had come as a missionary to the Burmans in 1870, and could not be induced to change to the Karens, but he rendered some assistance, and Mr. Hopkinson; sent out as Mr. Carpenter's associate, came to Bassein in January, 1872. Mr. and Mrs. Van Meter were both dead, and Mr. Goodell had just come as' a missionary to t11e Pwos. There were, therefore, three missionaries who could render some assistance during Mr. Carpenter's absence. On his return, in April, 1874, the Board had appointed him President of the Rangoon Baptist College, but his heart was in Bassein and, convinced that he could ~e more useful and accomplish more for the cause of God there than in Rangoon, he resigned, and in March, 1875, returned to his beloved Karens. At his return he embarked with new zeal on his educational plans. Within two weeks after his arrival the association voted unanimously to raise 20,000 rupees in four years for a large and substantial chapel and boys' school building. The girls' school building, which had cost between 6000 and 7000 rupees (about half of the amount being contributed by the Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society), was completed in October j the baptism of the first Karen convert in Burmah (Ko-thah-byu, a native of Bassein) having occurred May 16th, 1828, the Karens resolved to call their new and great building, which was to be devoted to the education and Chtistianization of the Karens, Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall, and to dedicate it, free from debt, on May 16th, 1878, the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. It was a great undertaking for a people so lately rescued from heathenism and semi-barbarism, and among whom there was not one rich or even moderately wealthy man, and where the giving implied great sacrifices; but it was accomplished, I.4nd in three years instead of four the 20,000 rupees of the building fund had become 42,342 rupees in May, 1878, and the other charges and expenses had all been met, including the support of the pastors, the missionaries to other tribes, and the schools, and the heavy expense of the support of these boarding schools, and beyond this these Karens had, in 1874, sent 1000 rupees to their famine-stricken brethren in Toungoo j and, in 1877, while threatened with famine themselves, another 1000 rupees to the perishing Telugus across the Bay of Bengal, who, though of another race, were their brethren in Christ.

They had raised in the ten years, 1868-78, for the erection of permanent buildings for their Industrial Institute and its partial endowment, 82,512 rupees, equal to $36,565. The Institute, as completed, had cost about 150,000 rupees, the difference, except the 3300 rupees of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, being made up by friends of the missionaries in Burmah, England, and America. The whole property was made over to the Baptist Missionary Union in trust for the mission.

The whole contributions of the Sgau Karens for mission and educational purposes, from December, 1868, to December,· 1879, eleven years, slightly exceeded 365,000 rupees ($164,250), a sum which, under the circum- stances, was unprecedented in any mission of like extent in the world.

None of the objects they had undertaken to sustain had been suffered to lack j their pastors had been supported, their missionaries among the heathen tribes paid promptly, their chapels rebuilt and kept in good order, the teachers Of the elementary schools, the academies, and the great schools at Bassein, had been supported, and the sustenance for 2.50 boarding schol- ars provided. These schools all received grants-in-aid from the British Government for their excellent teaching, and the blessing of God rested on their faithful work for Him; notwithstanding the defection of two churches, and the dismissal of four others to the Rangoon Association, and the dis- mission of more than five hundrea other members to churches of the same association, the number of churches had increased from 52 to 80 ; of mem- bers from less than 6000 to nearly 8000 (the Pwo churches not being in- cluded as forming an association of their own), and these very largely by conversion and baptism; their preachers and pastors were better educated and were sound in the faith.

To crown their work the Karen pastors proposed to raise an endowment of 50,000 rupees for the Normal and Industrial Institute within seven years, and as usual they exceeded their pledge, raising more than 60,000 rupees in the first three years, and were to make up the amount to 100,000 • rupees by 1890. It can hardly be matter of surp·rise that Mr. and Mrs.

Carpenter were again compelled to leave Bassein, in November, 1880, or that after three or four years of ineffectllal effort to regain their health, he should have gone to a new field in Japan, where, after a year of labor he passed away at the age of about fifty years.

His successor, Rev. C. A. Nichols, is a man like minded with Mr. Car- penter. He has now completed his tenth year of service, and with tho efficient aid of Mrs. Nichols, and four ladies, who are mainly engaged in the ~assein schools, he reports progress along the whole line. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols were compelled to return home on account of ill health, but n in a year and & h1l1f retIJrneq withn~w vigor. hll& been p~ccssar, to enlarge the Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall and the school-rooms j 400 pupils are in attendance j those who pass the examination for admission have tuition and board free. The village schools have increased to 78, with about 2400 pupils j the churches to 88, with a membership of 8589. (These figures do not include the Pwos, who have 22 churches 'and 1367 members.) There are 79 preachers, of whom 29 are ordained. All the churches, schools, etc., are self-supporting. The contributions of 1889 were *23,000-nearly 60,000 rupees at present rates. The number of baptisms was 404. Of the 100 Sgau Karen villages 83 are Christian villages, with churches and chapels in each. Socially and intellectually, as well as morally, the Sgau Karens are making rapid advances, and are attain· ing to positions of honor and trust. The Government finds them more capable and trustworthy than the Burmans. Such have been some of the results of fifty years of patient and faithful missionary labor. Have we done better here at home Y Canon Scott Robertson has published his annual summary of the funds voluntarily given or bequeathed in the British Isles for the work of Foreign Missions for the year 1889. The calculation shows that the total so given was £1,301,306. Of this sum Canon Scott Robertson estimates that about £670,000, or rather more than one.half, came from members of the Church of England. Although the total for 1889-£1,301,306-is below that for 1888, it is greater than any similar total previous to 1888. The channels of contribution were: Churc!> of England Societies, £523,226 j Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists, £21'7,963 ; English and Welsh Nonconformist Societies, £364,652 j Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies, £185,646 j Roman Catholic SOCleties, £9,819.

The late Henry Thornton, who did not drive from him people who sought subscriptions for mission work as if they were mendicants, as some rich persons are in the habit of doing, in response to an appeal from a visitor, once wrote out a check for £5. Before the ink was dry a telegram was brought to him. He tore open the envelope, read the contents, and turned ' ashy white. He said to his visitor-a clergyman-" I have received some dreadful news. I have lost hundreds of pounds-give me back that check." It was not pleasant to give back the check, and I dare say nine persons out of ten would have cancelled it j but Mr. Thornton, on receiving it back, . altered the" £5" to " £50," saying, " God has just taught me that I may not much longer possess my property, and therefore I must use it well." Did Henry Thornton lose anything by that ~ Did he die a bankrupt 1 No; he continued one of the most prosperous merchants of his day, and consecrated his wealth, his influence, and his time to the Lord Jesm! Christ.- $outh 4mericg,n J(ilflliQnary Ma[lazine. PROTESTANT MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

Whatever the reason may have been, certain it is that the great Reformers of the sixteenth century, with all their lofty enthusiasm and holy zeal, were possessed of no pervading and consuming desire to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the multitude of their perfervid thoughts we find no reference to the sublime privilege, the bounden duty, or the possibility even of making Christ and His salvation known to every creature. This was in part on account of the tremendous pressure of such external hindrances as were named in a former article. It came about also in part because of the fact that their zeal was so largely not evangelistic, but polemic instead-anti-catholic, theological, ecclesiastical. Thus, as we have seen, the range of their intellectual and spiritual vision extended only to the boundaries of Christendom. The Mohammedans-" Turks," as the dreadful word was-were thought of only to be feared and hated, while, as for the heathen, they had no dealings with them, or knowledge of them. In addition, it appears to be well established that miC1sionary fervor was smothered by certain eschatological misconceptions. As many earnest souls read the Scriptures and the signs of the times, not only was the world " very evil," but" the times were waxing late." The Gospel had already reached its extreme limit in terrestrial space and the end of all things was at hand. The world was not to be converted, but was soon to be destroyed. And it has even been suggested, though perhaps without sufficient evidence, that in the fact that from 1540 onward, the papacy, through the Jesuits and other similar orders, was propagating itself with such tremendous vigodn all the new-found regions, the Reformers and their successors, in their intense anti-papal prejudice, discovered a sufficient reason why they should undertake nothing of the sort.

The story of wj:J.at was attempted for the salvation of mankind is so brief as to be most painful and humiliating. In 1555, at the request of the great Coligny, Calvin despatched fourteen pious men to Brazil, of whom, however, only two were clergymen; they went out more as settlers than as heralds of good news, and besides the" mission" met with speedy and utter failure. In 1559 Gustavus Vosa (not the Swedish Church or the Swedish Christians) was moved to send the Gospel to the Lapps, and his successors carried on what he had begun. Churches were built, schools were opened, and in later years relIgious books were translated into the vernacular, but only the slightest spiritual results ensued. And the reason becomes evident when 'we are told that all servir.es were held in Swedish, which the people did not understand, and that in the winter months the population was gathered by royal edict to pay tribute and to be indoctrinated into the faith. For those were the days of universal State and Church. And these few lines contain in outline the entire narrative of Protestant missions undertaken during the first century after the Reformation. And it is well-nigh as brief a8 that famous chapter upon" snakes in Iceland."

l':ROTES'1'ANT MISSIONs BEFORE CAdY

And the record of the seventeenth century is not much better, except as in it we discover the promise, the potency, and the preparation for vastly brighter days to come. And what we find of good omens is almost wholly upon the secular side of human atlairs. Tremendous revolutions, both political and commercial, were at hand, destined in due season to open a door for the introduction of a pure Gospel into remotest continents and islands. For a full hundred years after the immortal achie'ements of Columbus and Magellan and De Gama, Spain and Portugal, both wholly devoted to the pope, had enjoyed an absolute monopoly of discovery, colonization, and trade in all the vast and new-found regions. No other nation had been daring or venturesome enough to trespass upon the boundless spaces of the Pacific, or scarcely to land for purpo'les of traffic upon the Eastern shores of the New World. But finally, through the intoleraole tyranny of Philip II., three Protestant nations, aJ.ld almost at the same time, were stirred to rebellion. And the change which resulted is one of the most momentous in the whole range of human history, greater far in its effects than the sending of Solomon's ships to Ophir, or the voyages and settlements of the ancient Phrenicians, a~d in its relation to the spread of the Gospel every way worthy to be compared with Alexander's conquests in remotest Persia and India, and the countless campaigns of the invincible Roman legions. The. first result was in its nature only military, political, commercial. Supreme power simply passed from Catholic to Protestant hands. But the real divine meaning was world-widespread of Protestant ideas, or later and more especially the dominion of God's most highly honored missionary agency, the Anglo-Saxon race.

The Dutch were the first to poach upon the Portuguese preserves in the East Indies. They had maintained their independence against the utmosthat Philip could do, and having united in his own person the sovereignty of the two kingdoms beyond the Pyrenees, and in order'to punish these doughty Netherlanders whom he could not conquer, he forbade their ships to enter the port of Lisbon, then both entrepot and depot for the spices and all other products both of the East and West. The Hollanders had long been ocean carriers for all Europe, and thus were threatened with ruin utter and without remedy. Nor were they long in concluding that if not allowed to purchase what commodities they wanted nearer home, they would procure these in their native clime, and also at first hand. The annihilation of the Spanish Armada in 1588 supplied the golden opportunity. After three unsuccessful attempts to find a northeast passage by way of Nova Zembla, in 1596, the same year in which Van Linschoten, after fifteen years' acquaintance with the Portuguese and their commerce in Lisbon and the far East, had published a book full of information, containing many maps and charts, giving routes, laying down currents, rocks, harbors, etc., the Houtmann brothers doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and a few months later appeared in Sumatra waters. In 1602 the Dutch East India Company was organized under a charter which ,slJe£fied as one object to be sought the caITying of the Reformed faith to the heathen. In 1605 Van der Hagen, while en ronte, made a lodgment on the Malabar coast in the vicinity of Goa, the Portuguese headquarters in India, and then sailed on to Am- boyna, one of the Moluccas, and captured it. And now followed almost a century of conquest. Batavia was founded in 1619. By 1635 Formosa had become subject to the States, Malacca by 1640, while in 1651 fell the last Portuguese stronghold in Ceylon, and in 1664 the entire Malabar coast had passed into Dutch hands. Also in 1650 a colony had been planted at the Cape of Good Hope as a sort of halfway house on the road to the East.

But alas! we search almost in vain for any display of zeal in proclaiming Christ to the heathen. The Company was purely political and commercial in its designs, and its desires were fastened on something other than missionaries and converts, on spices, to wit, and like treasures, which would bring large financial returns. Ministers, not a few, were sent out, especially in the early years, and some of them were godly men in earnest to do good. The Gospel was preached to the heathen resident in the vicinity of the colonies and factories. The Scriptures were translated into Malay, and also into Cingalese, and printed at the expense of the company. Pagan temples were closed, and Catholic churches were turned to Protestant uses, while an end was put to the celebration of both Buddhist and Romish rites. And, let what occurred in Ceylon and Java stand for the dominant methods of Dutch evangelization. It was given out by the highest civil authority that no favors whatever could be expected from the Government by any who did not accept the Helvetic Confession and receive baptism. But then, as an easy preparation for this sacrament, it was only required that the neophyte should master the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer, and undertake to pray morning and evening, and say grace before and after meals! And behold, eager crowds prcssed into the churches. By the year 1700 there were 300,000 " converts" in Ceylon, which number had increased to 425,000 in 1725. In Java 100,000 received baptism under a similar impulse and upon the same terms, while the process and the spiritual'results were similar in Formosa, Celebes, the Moluccas, etc. And the advance was but slight beyond what the Jesuits had done.

But the best outcome was to follow later. The Dutch conquests in the East made vast populations known to the Protestant world, and eventually' made them accessible to the heralds of a pure faith. Nor in India and the Spice Islands alone, but in the New World as well. For the Dutch West India Company was formed in 1607 ; two years later the Netherlanders made their advent into New York Bay and upon Manhattan Island i early in the same century settlements were planted in Surinam, and in 1621 in Brazil. At l~ast in the country last·named some missionary work was done, for in 1636 an earnest request for eight clergymen was sent home.

In the mean time English sailors also had learned the watery road to the far East and, after long trying in vain to discover a northwest passage, they turned southward, following Magellan and De Gama. In 1577-79 Drake made the circuit of the globe via Cape Horn, traversing the East Indian Archipelago and the Indian Ocean; Stephens penetrated the region of the Spice Islands, 1579-82 by way of the Cape of Good Hope, and Cavendish followed in 1586. The British East India Company was formed in 1598- 1603 under a charter given by King William IlL, and at once sent out the first of a long succession of fleets to trade and to fight, as well as to found colonies. Almost a century followed of warfare with the Dutch for a share of the islands and of the traffic in cloves, cinnamon, and pepper. In 1612 a lodgment was made in India at Surat, whose significance for British do- minion and for the spread of the Gospel did not in the least appear until generations had passed. During all these years English Christians did noth- ing whatever for the introduction of the Gospel into Southern Allia, and even though in the charter of their great Company it was expressly re- quirM that a plentiful supply of chaplains be maintained at all the stations, and it was made obligatory upon these to learn the language, and to give religious instruction to at least such of the natives as were in the Company's employ.

And, in truth, the churches were kept busy at home with vital struggles over kingcraft and episcopacy, or in behalf of sacred liberty both civil and religious. And what slight stock of evangelizing fervor they possessed was expended upon the colonies in the New World.

In the history of modern missions Jamestown and Plymouth will always remain words to conjure with, and the dates 1607 and 1620 will rank with the few which mark the beginning of eras, since they stand for the momen- tous founding of this great Christian nation. In all the early voyages to America under the lead of Raleigh and others, the conversion of the abo- rigines received a mention. Upon the seal of the Massachusetts colony was represented an Indian with extended arms, and the motto, " Come over and help us." As early as 1636 Plymouth took legislaiive action look- ing to the salvation of the pagans living near by. In 1644 the General Court at Boston ordered the county courts "to have the resident Indians in- structed in the knowledge and worship of God," and thus became, in the phrase of a competent historian, " the first missionary society of Protestant Christendom." In 1642 the Mayhews began their apostolic labors upon Martha's Vineyard and neighboring islands, and in 1646 Eliot preached his first sermon to the red men in their own tongue, and by 1663 he had pub- lished his Indian Bible. By the end of the century several thousands had be90me Christian in name, and thirty churches had been gathered. It was in order to aid the New England colonists in these labors of love that twelve ministers petitioned Parliament, and as a result, in 1649, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England was chartered, and for years substantial financial succor was bestowed. There were a few Englishmen of eminence, in that generation, of the spirit and deeds of Robert Boyle, . who for thirty years was pre4!ident of this society, and contributed £300 to its funds, nearly £1000 for various translations of the Bible, and at his death left £5400 "for the propagation of Christianity in infidel and unenlightened nations." It was in this period, too, that Cromwell devised his scheme, which though futile, was yet grand, for uniting all Protestant peoples in an effort to evangelize the entire race, parcelling out the heathen and Mohammedan world among. them.

Two or three almost fruitless attempts on the part of individuals will complete the missionary history of this century. In one of the earlier decades, inspired by Grotius, seven young men of Liibeck were moved to endeavor to rekindle the light of New Testament truth in the midst of the corrupt Oriental churches. One set forth for Jerusalem, but lost his faith while on the journey; another pushed his way into Turkey and seems to have met death by violence, while a third, Peter Heyling, after several failures, is heard of in Abyssinia in 1634, and for years lifted up his voice in witnessing for Christ. Then, in 1664, Von Welz, an Austrian baron, of Ratisbon, his heart burning within him, published two impassioned pamphlets in which he called upon Christians to rise and make haste to seek to save the lost, and proposed"to form the Society of the Love of Jesus. But he excited only ridicule and opposition in Germany, and so took his departure for Holland, gave up his title, was ordained, and sailed for Surinam as a missionary, where he soon died.

And thus two hundred years of Protestant history passed with only these attempts, so few, so feeble and sporadic, to carry the glad tidings abroad. The missionary dawn was yet almost a century away, but presently a few cheering tokens of the morning were to appear. Just now, and for forty years to come, Denmark is the centre of missionary activity, and with its King Frederick IV. to lead. Ai seems probable, it was' by his chaplain Liitkens that this monarch was moved to send one message of salvation to various dependencies of the Crown. Searching for fit persons, when none could be found at home, recourse was fortunately had to those godly men Francke, at Halle, and Spener, at Berlin, and at length two young men were found willing to go. Great opposition was met with in Germany on the ground that missions were neither necessary nor proper, and so difficult was it to establish their orthodoxy before a court of Danish theologians, that the candidates were ordained only at the imperative command of the king. But finally, and after a tempestuous voyage of forty w~eks, in July of 1706, these pioneers of the Gospel among the millions of Hindostan, Ziegenbalg and Plutscho, began their arduous labors at Tranquebar. Incredible difficulties awaited them, and not only from the nations, but even more from godless Europeans, and from the local authorities, by whom they were thrown into prison. But in spite of all they held on, mastered the language, preached without ceasing, and translated the Bible into Tamil. King Frederick never failed them, but sent an annual allowance of £300, which later was increased to £450. In 1709 came a reinforcement of three more from Halle, and the London Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge sent a printing-press as well as a liberal donation of money, the first gift of a long series. Before the death of Ziegenbalg, in 1719, Schultz had come to India, another man of God as gifted and devoted, to take up his work, and in 1750 Schwartz made his advent, who possessed not only gifts and graces truly apostolic, but the powers also of an accomplished scholar and statesman. By him and his helpers the work was enlarged upon every side, and it is estimated that by the end of a century not less than 50,000 converts had been made.

In 1714 this same Danish king established a college of mi!!sions. Two years later he opened a mission is Lapland. And it was during these same years that in northern Norway the soul of Hans Egede was pondering a great question night and day. For thirteen years the Macedonian cry had sounded in his ears j he longed to undertake something in behalf of the perishing in Greenland, and sought eagerly for means to betake himself thither. He petitioned Frederick for aid, and in 1717 resigned his pas- torate is Waagen and made his way to Copenhagen. And finally, by sheer persistence having conquered every obstacle, he set forth in 1721 and en- tered upon a fifteen years' course of spiritual and physical suffering, with but slight measures of success attending.

And now the Christian world was to behold yet another notable step forward in the sublime march of missionary progress. And this al~o was closely connected with Denmark, King Frederick, and Francke. The Renewed Moravian Church had been in existence at Herrnhut only ten years, and numbered but some six hundred souls, when Zinzendorf, who had felt profoundly the influence of the pietistic movement which centred in Halle and Berlin, paid a visit to Copenhagen at the coronation of Christian VI. While there he heard that the settlements which had been maintained in Greenland, being financially unprofitable, were to be broken up and the missionaries called home, and. he also saw two Eskimo converts whom Egede had baptized. Moreover, it came to his knowledge that the sister of a negro whom he met was a slave in St. Thomas, and with other wretched beings was famishing for the Bread of Life. This tiny mustardseed had fallen into soil most fruitful, and was destined to bear a plentiful harvest. The story was repeated. in' Herrnhut, and in a few months five heroic messengers of peace were ready and eager to endure all and risk all for Christ, whether at the frozen north or under the tropics, and in the latter case expecting success only at the cost of suffering themselves to be sold into life-long slavery, and ready to die if only able to save a single soul! And such was the inspiring and most remarkable genesis of Moravian missions. Nor has the spirit changed, nor hass halt been called from that day to this. This little church went on in faith and love to start" more missions in twenty years than all the Protestant churches together had in two hundred." Dr. Warneck justly deems Francke and ·Zinzendorf " the fathers of the modern mission to the heathen." And further, he declares of the latter that" He is the first in modern times on whose heart lay day and night the desire that all the ends of the earth might see the salvation of God."

We come now to a great gap extending from Zinzendorf to Carey. For full sixty years not a single new missionary undertaking was set on foot. A few societies were formed in Britain which were evangelistic or semi-evangelistic in their character. Among them is found the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, dating from 1698, and which for a century and more supplied .Ziegenbalg and his successors with the sinews of war. And the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, chartered by King William in 1701, which afterward sent out John Wesley to Georgia. The first year its income was but £1535, and a full century afterward had risen only to £6407! The Scottish Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge followed in 1709, one of whose mission- aries, David Brainerd, in later years became. A few honored names can be mentioned of those who undertook to carry forward the work which Eliot and the Mayhews had begun during the century preceding. Such as Horton, who labored among the Indians upon Long Island. And Sergeant, who, in 1734, gave up a tutorship in Yale College and removed to Stockbridge to gather the scattered Mohegans and preach to them the Gospel, and whose successor Jonathan Edwards became in 1750-56. Brainerd was in labors abundant, 1744-47 in New Jersey and Eastern New York, as well as Kirkland among the Oneidas from 1764 onward. When, in 1766, Whittaker and Occum visited England in behalf of an Indian school at Lebanon, Conn., they easily raised £12,000 among the churches.

A few words will suffice to tell of the territorial growth during the eighteenth century of Great Britain through her colonies and her commerce, and that both in the West and the East. The Seven Years' War was of slight significance to the powers of Europe, but was of import unspeakable to the Christian world. For it ga,'e to PItt the peerless QPportunity to end for- ever, at Quebec, in 1759, the dominion of Catholic France in the New World, and in the East Indies as well by the battle of Plassey and the fall of Pondicperry. The Dutch, too, were largely expelled from their Eastern possessions, finally retiring from Ceylon in 1795. In the mean time, 1769-79, Cook's voyages of discovery had been made, so big with results to Christian missions.

Along with all this much-needed material preparation had gone forward for fifty years the marvellous revival work under the WesJeys and Whitefield, and their coadjutors, by which all Britain had been profoundly stirred and, as well; all countries adjacent. And the overwhelming and most blessed effects of that greatest effusion of the Spirit since Pentecost, scarcely less important to Christendom than the Reformation it~elf, had even crossed the Atlantic, and was renewing the religious life of the colonies from Georgia to Maine. In the momentous campaign about to begin against heathenism in all the world, not German or Scandinavian, but Anglo-Saxon Protestantism was to lead, and in Carey's bones the holy fire Lad already begun to burn.

ONE '1'tlOtJSAND MORE MISSIONAnt'ES Iron clItNA

ONE THOUSAND MORE MISSIONARIES FOR CHINA.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D.

The churches should not forget the call sent forth by the General Mis- sionary Conference at Shanghai, in May, 1890, for 1000 missionaries for China within the next five years. For definiteness these five years may be understood to mean the years 1891-95. This implies 200 missionaries for each of these five years. Many of the friends of missions are ready to inquire, Why does the Conference call for so many for China when there are so many other countries needing missionaries ~ In this paper I wish to present some of the reasons for calling for 1000 missionaries for this great empire, and also give some of the reasons for the urgency of the call.

The first and most obvious reason for asking for so many is because the population of China is so numerous. There is no reliable census of the in- dividual population of this empire. The enumeration which is made by the Government is made with reference to taxation, and has reference to the households. When the number of the households is known, then the estimated number of the population will depend upon the number which may be fixed upon as the average of each household. Some compilers of statistics fix upon one number and some upon another. This is one reason that the estimates of the population of China differ so widely. Some esti- mate the population to number 250,000,000, some 300,000,000, some 350,000,000, and some as high as 400,000,000. If we take 334,000,- 000 to be the population of China, then it contains one-third of the non- Christian populations of the world, which is estimated to be 1,000,000,000. It is well known by all the friends of missionary work that not nearly one- third of the number of Christian workers in heathen lands is in China. In round numbers, and for the sake of definite statements at this present time, there is' only one missionary-taking the number of missionaries to be 1295, including men and women-to every 250,000 people. There is only one male missionary to every 283,000 of the male population, and one female missionary to every 239,000 of the female population. 'There is oulyone medical missionary for every 3,340,000 of the population. The . number of missionaries now in China is, therefore, utterly insufficient for the conversion of China to Christ. The number of missionaries now in China is less in proportion to the number of the people than the number of the other non-Christian lands. Hence the cull of the missionaries now in the field to the churches in Clnistian lands for this' reinforcement of Christian workers in this populous field.

A second reason for this call for 1000 missionaries for China is thi~. When the foundations have been laid, and the work in the various departmen1~ of work ha~ been commenced, doubling the number of the work!'r~ in- creases the results in some things threefold, in some things 8CV(,lIfold, alHl in some things seventeen-fold. The Rev. N. G. Clarke, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, in the annual survey of the operations and results of the year 1890, summarizes some of the results of the twenty-five years during which he has acted as secretary. During these twenty.five years the number of missionaries has increased from 223 to 533, which is twofold and thirty-nine hundredths more. But with this increase of missionaries the stations have increased in the same time from 342 to 1058, which is nearly threefold. The native pastors have increased from 60 to 173, or nearly threefold. The number of students in high schools and seminaries has increased from 437 to 7780, which is more than seventeen-fold. The number of these high schools and seminaries has increased from 18 to 122, which is an increase of sevenfold. The number of church-members has increased from 5247 to 36,256, which is nearly sevenfold. And the contributions of church-members have increased from $10,000 to $117,000, which is more than elevenfold. If the churches desire to see results of Christian work on the foreign field multiplied, the most direct way to effect that object is to increase the number of missionaries on the fields when the work is already commenced and the foundations laid.

A third reason for asking this addition to the missionary force is this: In every properly planned and conducted mission the work naturally en- . larges and expands, and requires an additional number of persons to follow it up and utilize these opportunities. If this is not done there is an obvious waste and a failure to improve the facilities of increase and enlargement which the labor already bestowed has secured. Hence, if the churches would properly secure the full results of Jabor already performed, they must increase the number of workers so as to properly improve every facility and opportunity secured by the labor of the laborers already in the field.

But besides the reasons already stated there are some considerations that should be specially regarded as reasons for increasing the missionary force in China. In this land there is a regularly organized government, which affords protection to life, and property, and residence in the midst of this multitudinous people. There are safe and convenient modes of travel to all parts of the country. It is true that the conveyances to the most distant places are not steamboats or railroads. But the native boats are safe and comfortable, though they are slow. The wheelbarrows and carts are not liable to accidents or overturnings. There are also safe and reliable facilities for sending 1ll0ney and other supplies to the most distant stations inland. There are everywhere houses that can be rented and used for residences, school-rooms, opium refuges, and preaching halls. Clothing, when using the native costume, can everywhere readily be obtained. Every yariety of food is abundant and comparatively cheap, and the fuel ,and facilities of cooking it always at hand. The climate is everywherp. comfortable and healthful, so that missionaries everywhere enjoy a fair degree of health and energy, and many live to an advanced age. The protection pf thc :Britjsh, German, /lnd tmericlln GoyeJ1lments is enj'oyed by their I respective citizens when laboring as missionaries in every part of this ex- tended country. The most cursory consideration of these statements show what special facilities are enjoyed for the prosecution of missionary laborers in China, as compared with Africa, the interior of Asia, or the Pacific Islands. These arc providential orderings that the churches should thankfully avail themselves of.

There are still other and yet more important facilities, that indicate that the Lord has prepared a highway for the introduction and spread of the Gospel among this people. This vast multitude read and understand one and the same written and printed language. The Bible, the whole Bible, is translated and published in this language, which is thus read among these 334,000,000 of people. There are also facilities for printing the sacred Scriptures in the Chinese language to any desirable extent. Ten millions of copies can be printed every year if the churches furnish the money to print them and the missionaries to distribute them. But not only is the written language the same all over the country, but the same spoken language is understood throughout two-thirds of the whole land. The missionaries who acquire the knowledge of this spoken language can travel through whole provinces, with 10,000,000 of inhabitants, preach- ing the glad news of the Kingdom. In the other third of the land there are. some ten different dialects; but each of these dialects is spoken by some 10,000,000 of people. The missionary, therefore, who acquires the s knowledge of anyone of them has 10,000,000 of people amon whom he can labor; and he will find ample scope for his most untiring labors, with every needed assistance. The whole Bible has been translated and pub- lished in all these several dialects, as well as in the general language of the whole country. But not only has the whole Bible been thus translated and published in the language of the whole country and of the several dialects, but compends of theology, religious books, commentaries on many of the books of the sacred Scriptures, religious tracts, school-books in geography, arithmetic, and other branches, and scientific, medical, and historical works have been prepared and published. High schools, academies, colleges, dispensaries, hospitals, and theological seminaries have been commenced and buildings erected. Common schools, Sunday-schools, church organizations, ecclesi- astical courts, and native associations for Christian work and co-operation in evangelistic work are in operation. Books for assisting in the study of the language, ~s grammars, phrase.books, dictionaries, conversation-books of great excellence and usefulness have been prepared and published.

Printing and publishing establishments, with all the various requirements for casting matrices, type-cutting, electrotyping, stereotyping, etc., are all provided, suitably housed, and have native workmen trained for all the various kinds of work.

With all these facilities and preparations on hand, the addition of mis- ~ionaries provides for extensiOIl and enlargement in every part of lllis&ionary work; for all these different departments of work admit of easy and indefinite enlargement and expansion, just in proportion to the number of missionaries sent. In the interest, therefore, of a wise economy, healthy growth, and rapid advancement, the Conference have asked for these 1000 missionaries within five years. Two hundred additional workers are very urgently needed each successive year for the work already commenced. And for the portions of China yet unreached and where work has never yet been commenced, yet a greater number is needed in order to hasten the conversion of China to Christ. We Christians pray that China may be converted to Christ. Our actions should correspond to our prayers. We may not expect the Lord to convert China by any miraculous means. We must, therefore, employ means adequate, by the Divine blessing to effect the prayed-for result.

r will only refer to two other considerations in conclusion. The Saviour's command is to " Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Here are tens of millions of onr fellow men who have never heard the glad news of salvation. The door is wide open, the opportunities and facilities for obeying the command of our Lord are very great. Every consideration of loyalty to our Divine Master, and every incentive of love and ~on&ecration to our gracious and adorable Redeemer, who has redeemed us with His own precious blood, bind us, and should impel us to carry out this last command of our risen and ascended Saviour.

The other consideration is this: Weare responsible for this present generation who are living at the same time with ourselves. They are dying at the rate of 12,000,000 every year, or 33,000 every hour. We cannot, with our most energetic efforts, reach them all. But let us seek to reach as many of them as we possibly can during our lifetime. Let each and everyone do what he can. Let each one" do with his might what his hand findeth to do." Let us make the golden rule our rule of action in this matter, " Whatsoever ye would that others should do to you, do ye even so to them." It is very easy for us to arrive at the matter of duty. If we were in their condition, without the knowledge of the way of salvation through Jesus Christ, what would we wish those to do to us, who have that precious blessing 1 There is only one answer to such a question. vVe would wish them to impart it to us. Let us then strive with all our might to do this to those who have it not.

CANTON, January 6, 189l. It is said, upon the – au-t~ ho~r- it- y~o~ f -h-is– m-a- na-ger, Major Pond, that Mr; Stanley has decided to give the many articles presented to him by European authorities to General Booth, in furtherance of the latter's scheme for the benefit of East London. Should the rumor prove correct, the action of the distinguished explorer will go far to prove the strength and reality of the impressions made upon him vrhen in African wilds beyond human help; and to set an example of the sacrifice of our superfluities, in view of the necessities and extremities of the poor.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION.

BY MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, ESQ.

The first Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was held at Cleveland, 0., February 26th to March 1st. It was a unique conference. In the history of missions no such gathering ever assembled in our land or any other land. Its ultimate aim was to promote the cause of foreign missions. Upward of five hundred young men and young women, representing 159 educational institutions in the United States and Canada, were present. Nearly every heathen land where the cross has been uplifted had its advocate in the person of a returned foreign missionary. Secretaries' from various denominational boards and societies gave counsel in private, and participated in discussions in public. "It was to be expected," some one said, " such an occasion would give rise to extravagance in speech and action." But, on the contrary, the occasion was marked by rare moderation, but moderation compatible with zeal and glowing enthusiasm. Mr. John R. Mott presided with great tact and skill at all the meetings.

PERSONNEL.

The following are among those present who made aJdresses or engaged in discussions: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., ReforJIled Church in America: George D. Dowkontt, M.D., International Medical Missionary Society; Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Board of Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., International Missionary Union; Rev. J. N. Murdock, D.D., American Baptist Missionary Union; R. R. McBurney, Chairman Foreign Missionary Committee of International Committee Y. M. C. A. j Rev. D. C. Rankin, Foreign Mission of Presbyterian Church in United States; Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society; Professor H. H. Harris, Southern Baptist Convention; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., American Board; Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., Methodist Church in Canada; Rev. George D. Scholl, D.D., Evangelical Lutheran Board; Rev.J. O. Peck, D.D., Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Church; Mrs. S.B. Capron, Woman's Board of Interior, Congregational; Miss Abbie B. Child, Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational. Turkey, Rev. Frank Gates. Africa, C. J. Laffin, the Congo field. Rev. George A. Wilder, the Zulu field. China, Rev. John L. Nevius, D. D., Rev. and Mrs. F. A. Steven. India, Rev. F. P. Graham, Rev. Henry Forman. Japan, Rev. Kajinosuke Ibuka, Rev. W. R. Lambeth, D.D. South America, Rev. J. M. Allis, Chili; Rev. George W. Chamberlain, D.D., Brazil. Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; S. M. Sayford, Esq.; Mr. R. C. Morse, General Secretary International Committee of Y. M. C. A.

But what; some one asks, is this Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign M.issions 1 What do~&it stand for? Whl-1t did it '~t~rt from 1 ITS ORIGIN.

Come with me to Princeton College back in 1883, and there we find a society the object of which was the cultivation of a missionary spirit among the students of the college, and the informing of its members in all subjects of missionary interest, especially tho leading of men to consecrate themselves to foreign mission work. The pledge, " We the undersigned declare ourselves willing and desirons, God permitting, to go to the unevangelized portions of the world," was embodied in our constitution. Mr. Robelt P. Wilder said at the Convention: "I can remember all if it were but yesterday the fellows sitting in a semi-circle facing the foldingdoors upon which was extended the map of the world. My father would point to his thirty years' experience as a foreign missionary and press home the biblical argument for missions, the need for workers, and the privilege of personally enlisting in the service. After hi~ appeals the old missionary would withdraw and we would kneel in prayer. In an adjoining room, unknown to any but myself, there was another praying; when the service was finished we two would slip off together and talk it all over. God alone knows how much those meetings in our parlor owed their success to the prayers of my sister, now engaged in missionary work in India; and well do I remember her saying just before I started for Mount Hermon, in July, 1886 : 'I will pray for a missionary revival among the college students where you are going.' "

As the days passed at Mount Hermon the conviction grew on Mr. Wilder that God would call, from that large gathering of college men a few, at least, who would consecrate themselves to the foreign mission service.

On the evening 'of July 16th a special mass meeting was held, at which Dr. Arthur T. Pierson gave a thrilling address on missions. He supported by the most convincing arguments the proposition that" all should go, and go to alL' 'This was the keynote which set many men to thinking and praying.

Several days before t}le conference closed a meeting was held which may occupy as significant a place in the history of the Christian Church as the famous Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williams, so many years ago.

It is known as the " meeting of the ten nations." It was addressed by sons of missionaries in China, India, and Persia, and by seven young men of different nationalities-an Armenian, a Japanese, a Siamese, a German, a Dane, a Norwegian, and an American Indian. The J'lddresses were not more than three minutes in length, and consisted of appeals for more workers. Near the close, each sreaker repeated in the language of his country the words, "God is Love." Then came a season of silent and audible prayer, which will never be forgotten by those present. The burning appeal!! of this meeting came with peculiar force to all.

From that night on, the missionary interest deepened. One by one the men, alone in their rooms, and in the woods with their Bibles and God, fonght out the battle with self and were led to decide to carry the Gospel "unto the uttermost part of the earth." Before the meeting closed, exactly one hundred signified their desire to become foreign missionaries.

The enthusiasm, enkindled at Mount Hermon five years ago, has communicated itself to students all over the United States and Canada j and to-day" the movement numb'ers ~200 men and women on its rolls. Well may ex-President McCosh, of Princeton University, ask: "Has Imy such offering of living young men and women been presented in our age, in our country, in any age 'or in any country since the day of Pentecost r' In days whcn the Church of God is charged, and justly charged, with ignoring or dilltorting the teaching of Jesus about the power of the Holy Ghost for service, it is a noteworthy fact that the theme of Dr. A. J. Gordon's address, "The Holy Spirit in Missions," was the subject emphasized as most important by nearly all present. Said Dr. Gordon: "Here is something given as a direct duty. 'Bc ye filled with the Spirit.' How can I ~ some one asks. The answer is often made, You must empty yourself before you can be filled with the Holy Ghost. But who is sufficicnt to empty himself ~ I believe God's way is the expulsive power of a new affection, throwing off and casting away the old which we cannot rid ourselves of. There are two ways of emptying a tumblerful of water j you can turn it upside down, or you may drop quicksilver into it, drop by drop, until all the water will have gone out." . •. " I believe that just as certain as wind is the power that drives ships, just as certain as water is the power that moves the ponderous wheels of the Merrimac and Connecticut rivers, just as surely as steam is the power that makes the mighty steamship plough the great deep, so explicitly, by Divine appointment, the Holy Ghost is the power that moves the Church." • . • One who studied under Fletcher, of Madeley, says: "Fletcher was an admirable teacher. We had our Greek, and our Hebrew, and our theology. Then he would close his book and say, 'Young men, Hebrew, Greek, theology are very important. We have attended fully to these things for two hours. Now those of you who want to seek the power of the Holy Ghost, follow me.' And he would lead Ol1t that whole class into another room where," says this pupil, " we would often stay for three hours wrestling in prayer for the Holy Ghost, being told that all other learning was powerless without this." Referring to the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost, he said, in closing, " Let us go back to tho experience of that admirable writer (David Brainerd) whom I quoted in the beginning. He says, 'This promise is for us j it is right that we should claim it. It is proper that we should plead it now. It is right that we should look for the fulfilment of it immediately.' "

From the frank criticism that was invited by the Student Voll1nteer Movement for Foreign Missions-criticism of its methods and agencies employed in the propagation of itR work-it must have been evident to the intelligent observer that the volunteers had not a'lsembled in order to con-' gratulate one another, or with the expectation of hearing laudatory things said by outsiders.

PROBLEMS OF THE MOVEMENT.

On " Volunteer Life in Individual Institutions," Mr. Robert E. Speer, of Princeton Theological Seminary, expressed his opinion that every volun- , tecr should be, above everything else, the best Christian in his or her insti- tution. He or she should be the best personal worker, the bellt Bible stu- dent, so far as possible, the best student in every way that can be found in that place. But apart. from that, that individual life should b~rn also with a zeal" that cannot be quenched, with an intelligent zeal for spreading the Gospel in all the world.

On " Classification of Volunteers," ~Ir. Walter J. Clark, Corresponding Secretary, made the following statement regarding the distribution of volunteers: (1) In institutions of learning, 2600 : Academies, 500 ; normal schools, 175 ; theological seminaries, 500; colleges, 1200; medical colleges, 125; training schools, 100. (2) Out of institutions (owing to state of health, insufficient means, etc.), 700. (3) 'Graduates (post-graduates, special students, etc.), 600. (4) Ready to go, 100. (5) Appointed (not including class of 1891), 20. (6) Hindered, 250~ (7) Unknown (large majority of these lost trace of before the movement ,vas organized), 450. (8) Rejected by boards, 50. (9) Renounced, 450. (10) Deceased, 60. (11) Not students when enrolled, 600. In addition, at least 320 out of the 6000 volunteers have already gone to the foreign fields under the various missionary agencies.

[A noted foreign missionary recently said that not more than two per cent of those who volunteered in a missionary revival ever sailed. But already over five per cent of the members of this movement have sailed; and fully ten per cent of the Canadian contingent.] The importance of " Immediate Sailing" found a warm supporter in the person of Mr. William H. Cossum. He said he believed if these people (referring to the heathen) need help at all they need help immediately. " Don't stay in this country theorizing when a hundred thousand heathens a day are dying without hope because we are not there teaching the Gospel to them." Furthermore he said that the one thing which will secure the immediate sailing of the man who is a volunteer is the heart interest of that volunteer in the ·field to which he is going.

Robert P. Wilder, on the ".Volunteer Pledge," said: " , Man, of all luggage, is the hardest to move.' To ~how a man his sinfulness is comparatively easy; to move him to act is the most difficult part of evangelistic work. The head heeds the admonition ; the heart postpones assent. The princi.ple of decision is operative in successful work among Christians. One speaker impresses upon his audience the importance of Bible study, but presents no plan, and pleads for no decisions ; the other secures pledges and organizes a class. 'When the nail of conviction is driven in, he clinches it with a practical twist.' Should not the same plan be pursued in missionary meetings to secure prayer, money, and men ~ General appeals for prayer do good. But is not more accomplished by organizing prayer groups, whose members are pledged to pray for definite obje'!ts ~ Why not employ the same method in securing men for missionary stationR ~ The pledge of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions means more than a willingness to go anywhere; it signifies a purpose to enter foreign service. On the other hand, meu, by signing it, do not take their lives into their own control; the signers are still under God's direction; they will not become foreign missionaries unless He permit. The pledge means, We are fully determined to become foreign missionaries unless God block the way."

Mr. Wilder argued for the retention of the pledge as it now reads, on the ground that it adequately meets the requirements of the case, and that any alteration would seriously imperil the unity of " the movement." He demonstrated so ably that the existing pledge is the best possible one, that all his objectors were silenced, and convinced also, we trust. The old pledge was retained.

Stretched along one of the galleries in the auditorium of the Young Men's Christian Association Building, where the meetings were held, was a canvas on which was printed the watch· cry of the movement, " The Evan- gelization of the World in the Present Generation. "

" This does not mean," said Mr. Speer, in his address of Friday even- ing, "the conversion of the world; it does not mean the Christianization of the world. It does mean that every volunteer believes that in this gen- eration the Gosp~1 can be so presented to the world that the responsibility for the salvation of the inhabitants of the world will rest on the inhabitanttl themselves. " Mr. Speer said that the evangelization of the world in this generation is possible, because, 1st, the Church has the agencies; 2d, she has'the means; 3d, she has the men.

" A young doctor, not a Christian, said to me the other day, 'How is it that the Church wastes so much energy on the work abroad, when there is so much to be done in this land of ours r I asked him what he would consider a fair proportion of workers to keep in this land, and a fair pro- portion to send abroad. He said : 'I suppose two-thirds here and onc- third abroad would be treating ourselves fairly.' If we sent one-third of our workl'fs abroad and kept the other two-thirds at home, we would more than . tenfold multiply the ordained missionaries in the heathen fields from all the Christian nations in thc world, and it would be sending 400,000 lay workers out into the foreign world. If we did what an unbelieving doctor . said would be only a fair proportion to do with reference to this work, would it not he possible if 400,000 missionaries went out in the next twenty. five years, each having, out of the thousand million people in this world only 2500 to reach, speaking to only one a day in eight years, to evangelize the world before we die ~" ' Mr. Speer spoke in a way which gained a powerful hold on the minds and the hearts of his auditors. He showed himself to be a man of unusual gifts; but his power is not in close reasoning, nor in exquisite diction, nor in the music of a pleasing voice. He has, as one man said, " an unction from the Holy One."

The appearance of the well-known figure, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, ' D.D., was the signal for applause from the students. His theme was ., The Evangelization of the World in this Gcneration-How Made a Fact." He gave" Men, Money, and Methods as the three great elements of the natural basis of the evangelization of the world, and the command of God and the presence of Jesus Christ as the two things which enter into the supernatural basis." To illustrate how the world might be evangelized if people would contribute only a small part of the money used for luxuries, the speaker held up a marquise ring set with seven diamonds, which had been brought to him by a young lady after hearing his sermon on the text, " If there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." Why should not we show a spirit of enterpri~e in the Church such as the world shows in all business schemes 1 What is the matter with the Church, that in this nineteenth century she has scarcely one of those great master agencies which men use to carry their inventions to the ends of the earth 1 Why should we not have a great Church exploration society, and go forward and pioneer the way into destitute fields 1 Why should we not have a great transportation society to carry missionaries to other fields without cost g 'What is the reason that you will find the sewing-machine, the parlor organ, the kerosene lamp, and the circlet of glass beads in districts where as yet the Gospel of Jesus Christ has never been carried by its heralds 1 "I solemnly believe, and I say it with the emphasis of a dying man, that if the Church of to-day would resolve that the year 1891 should not go by until she had sent at leaRt one representative of Christ and Ris Gospel into every destitute district on the face of the earth, so that there should be no district a hundred miles square that should not be represented by one witness for Christ, before the year 1891 passed by there would be an outpouring of the Holy Ghost to which even Pentecost was simply the first drops of a coming latter rain."

REQUIREMENTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Rev. J. N. Murdock, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, said that the first thing we must have in a missionary candidate is good health. We want the man of sound nerves, of reasonable muscles, of good stomach. We also want men of good common sense-not simply mental ability, but we want the roundaboutness of common sense. We want the men who are sonnd in faith and possessed of missionary convictions.

Rev. Dr. McLean, Secretary of the Missionary Board of the Church of the Disciples, said that what was wanted was not so many cultivated men, or uncultiYated men. but men of common sense, thoroughly consecrated to the work, and not only that, but men who were adapted to it. Rev. F. A. Steven, Secretary of the China Inland Mission, Toronto, said that he deemed thorough college education of the highest importance next to piety -education always stands first because it carries in its wake confidence and admiration. and a trained mind is always the most capable. Rev. H. N. Cobb, l).D., Secretary of the Reformed Church in America, said: "If anyone had ever felt that he was called by God to the work, no amount of impediment or non-8uccess should in any wise dishearten him." Rev. Dr. Peck, Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Board, on the subject" Mode of Application," said that in order to be successful each applicant should f(>el a clll so urgent that he would be determined to go somewhere, whether he was sent by the board or not. The" Volunteer's Preparation" was presented by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. Said he: "A missionary must be thoroughly acquainted with every part of his work. We must study the heathen system, and in studying it do it to find 0.1t just where the weak points are that they may be replaced by the Word of God. We must remember that this is an intellectual age, and many bright minds and pithy questions will have to be met with and answered. ,.

At the opening of one of the evening services Mr. S. M. Sayford announced that $700 had been voluntarily contributed to the expenses of the movement. He stated that all expenses up to the present time have been exclusive of salaries, as no salaries have been paid to officers of the movement. After prayer a collection was taken and it was found that the offering had increased to $1200. Besides pledges, coin, and bills, were passed in a gold watch-chain and a gold ring which the inscription said had been given to some boy by his mother.

" The Work (If the Young Men's Christian Association in Foreign Lands" was the subject of Mr. R. R. McBurney's address. He gave an account of the growth of Young Men's Christian Association work in Tokyo, Japan, where between sixty and seventy thousand students are gathered each year. He stated that the National Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association were empowered to establish such associations and place such secretaries in the foreign mission field as in its judgment may be proper. "We are receiving," said he, "urgent appeals from cities in India to aid in this work, and what we want is money j the men are ready to go."

Mr. Allis, of Santiago, Chili, gave the following advice to young missionaries: "First, cultivate your own piety j second, learn your own denominational methods j third, master the language; fourth, be selfreliant; fifth, go out married; sixth, select a wife who will be suited with her lot j seventh, take care of your health."

SERVICES OF THE CLOSING DAY.

The spirit of devotion deepened _very perceptibly as the sessions of the conference drew to a close. The Sunday morning meeting will be remem- bered for all time as one of great preciousness. Each person prayed for himself or herself, and words of humble confession alternated with utter- ance of joyous praise. The leader spoke of the Christian's ambition 1. To preach the Gospel where Christ is not already named. Romans 15 : 20.

2. Study to be quiet. 1 Thess. 4 : 11. 3. Study to be well pleasing in His sight. 2 Tim. 2 : 15. Mr. Robert P. Wilder, on Sunday evening, spoke on " The Perils and Privileges of the Student Volunteer Movement." Identified as he is with the history of the movement more completely than any other man, and known and loved by so many hundreds of volunte~rs, he was singularly adapted to speak on this difficult subject. "The three perils," Mr. Wild- er said, "were: first, lack of funds; second, opposition from friends; third, selfishness within the volunteer's heart." Concerning opposition from friends he said: "The most serious peril is that presented by homo ties. The windt! of oppo~ition from father and mother have changed tho course of many a man who has weathered the gales of fierce 0ppoilition.

You say, are we not told, ' Children, obey your parents r Yes, but com- plete the verse. It reads, 'Obey your parents in the Lord.' Are we obeying them in the Lord, if they interfere with our doing the Lord'8 work J"

He touched with delicacy and firmness upon the duty of one in regard to missionary service whose fiancee is not missionary-hearted. "Many sad complications would be avoided did volunteers live up to their pledge. One said to me not long since that his fiancee refused to accompany him. With my whole soul do I pity that man, but the fault is largely his own. Had he made it evident to her and to her friends that it was his unflinching purpose to go, he would have avoided this complication. Write such a letter to her as Adoniram Judson wrote to his fiancee. If she is t'horoughly consecrated, it will nerve her to new self-devotion. If she be unwilling to go, find out the fact as soon as possible, leave her, and thank God for your escape from a union which would defeat His purpose in your life." He emphasized the great privilege of securing recruits, and of arousing the home church to a greater interest· in missions. "It is in our power to stir Canada and the States, from Toronto to Texas, and from Nova Scotia to the Pacific. Think what God did through that one man, Wesley. What can he not accomplish through five hundred men and women if we let Him use us! Think of tbe churches and institutions which we represent. The way in which Jerusalem was kept clean was by having each man sweep before his own door. Let each of us sweep ~way from his own church and institution whatever ignorance and indifference there is in this the greatest work of the nineteenth century."

Following Mr. Wilder were a number of five-minute addresses. Mr. J. Campbell Vhite spoke of " Missionary Interests in the Southern States.".

Miss Nettie Dunn had a message for women volunteers. "There nre," she said, " fifty thousand Christian women in our colleges to-day, and only a handful of them going to the great, needy foreign field. Let us plan to multiply ourselves, tach oue of us, a hundred-fold within the next year."

Rev. Kajinosuke lbuka, of Japan, said: "The greatest need of Japan is Christ. We ask for one hundred young men full of the Spirit of Christ. And with those one hundred young nlen, with the force already on the ground, the whole Empire of Japan, with its 40,000,000 people, can easily be evangelized, God helping us, in this genoration."

Mr. Helms, of Kansas, in the very few minutes allotted to him, pictured in a vivid way the needs of " Darkest Africa," and in tones which thrilled one through and through, drew the sympathies of his audit'ors to the one place blacker than any other-to Africa, whose body and soul the social sin had eaten. He told orthe great marches in the world's history-of Xerxes, . of Napoleon, of Sherman, and of a swifter, mightier, more terrible march of millions of Africans, in rags and blth and disease, marching straight to hell. " We have written and sung and talked about Africa long enough j and if the Lord stood here to-night He would say, ' Let somebody go. ' "

Mr. Mott, the Chairman, then called upon men to give, in a single sen- tence, their dominant impression of the conference, or their dominant pur- pose forme,}. The following are typical testimonies: "My chief impres- sion has been my own insignificance." " I know what the power of the Holy Ghost is." "I believe the motto of ' the movement,' the' Evan- gelization of the W orId in this Generation,' can be realized.' , " I want to surrender myself wholly to Christ." " Woe .is me if I preach not the Gospel. "

At ten 0' clock the time approached to separate. Mr. Speer responded to the spirit of the closing scene in words fitting and beautiful: "Fellow students, may we learn among other things this year the language of the Lord's tender love. May it be this coming year that as our hearts form a wish it may be quickly laid at Ilis feet j that as quickly as our hearts gain a motive, it maj be handed over to Him j that as quickly as we see anything that our brother needs, it may be that we pray for him. And perhaps the best thing we can do to-night is just in the silence, and the stillness, and the sweetness of that holy place in our lives where you and I live alone with Jesus Christ, to commend unto God and the '"ord of His grace every volunteer who, with life devoted to Jesus Christ, shall sooner or later have the rare joy of holding up the life, and the death, and the blood of his Lord before the world."

[So important did it seem that this admirable report of this significant convention should be printed at once and undivided, that, at the risk of erowding out valuable matter already in type, the Editor has concluded to give the above report its full space in this number.-A. T. P.]

1891J EXTRACTS .AND TRANSLATtONS PROM FonEtGN PElUODICALS. 3(11

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The important Darjeeling Mission of India has four divisions: (1) Darjeeling, 2 ordained missionaries, 14 preaching stations, 13 schools, 21 teachers, 726 pupils j (2) Kalinpong (Church of Scotland Young Men's Guild Mission), 1 ordained misRionary, 4 preaching stations, 12 schools, 12 teachers, 341 pupils; (3) Sikkim, 1 ordained missionary, 7 schools, 7 teachers, 188 pupils j (4) Darjeeling Zenana Mission, 3 European ladies.

-" The time is gone by," says the Allgemeine Missionszeitscltrift, " in which missions were looked upon, or rather overlooked, as a thing by the way. They have come out of the corner and. become a public matter, even with us in Germany. We here leave unnoticed the question whether this change brings more good or harm.We only emphasize the fact, and the world of science and of economics, the literature of the day, the parlia- ments and the dip].omatic congresses, the statesmen, and above all the colonial politicians are interested in missiuns. "

Dr. Warneck notes two things: First the ignorant self-conceit of the German secular writers who, kuowing as good as nothing about missions, haughtily cut short all attempts of real knowers of missions to set them in the right light j second, the determined purpose to extol all Roman Catholic, and to decry all Protestant, missionary activity. "A Romish wind breathes through the world j it is the fashion to cocker Rome j and the daily press, like a lady that would rather be out of the world than out of the fashion, swings the Romish censer lustily with the rest." "Is it antipathy to cvang-elical faith, innn affinity with Roman secularity, colonial prejudice, lack of independc·nt judgment over against the authority of an imperial commissary, or mt're IHllve ignorance r'

"Like all knowledge, missionary knowledge must be tlte fruit of labor,. he that has nothing can give nothing, and he that labors not has nothing."

-The Zeitscltrift remarks: "There is a mighty quickening in the Brethren's Church, which, besides the youthful mission in Alaska and the Homona Mission in Sonthem California, is also advancing to an extension of the work in the Surinam bushland, as also in Australia, and an entirely new mission in German East Africa (at the north-eastern end of the Nyassa), a fresh and joyfully believing advance, which gives the testimony of fact that the old mission spirit is still awake in this missionary Church par excellence, an example to quicken a wholesome shame in our great state cb urches. "

-The Rhenish Missionary Society in 1890 founded 7 new stations: 5 in Sumatra, 1 on Dampierre Island, near New Guinea, 1 on Nias, near Rumatra, and is expecting to extend its work among the Hereroes in southwest Africa.

-In Holland the Inner Mission hag lately taken an upward movement rather at the cxpcnse of foreign missions. The extreme comminution of Dutch missionary force (eighteen societies for this small conntry) is also disadvantageous.

– The Zeitschrfit, speaking of Emin and Stanley, says that they are too profoundly unlike to understand one another j each has his bright side and. each his dark, and that German depreciation of Stanley and English depre- ciation of Emin are both unjust. Emin, however, it decidedly characterized as warm in heart but (yeak in will.

-The Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), of December 26th, 1890, says: " Word has just come from Calcutta that Dr.- Pentecost's addresses are making a profound impression on the higher classes of the European com- munity, and a great many are being led to devote themselves to God's service. "

-It may have been known, but it has been little heeded, that the Moravians have for nearly seventy years carried on a work among the lepers of the Cape of Good Hope. The following sentence from Bishop La Trobe's account of it pictul'es to us at once the extremity of human misery, and lo'e and faith working triumphantly through all : "Go into the wards of the hospital; on one couch lies a leper whose hands are gone, and before him an open Bible; he has reached the bottom of the page, but cannot turn it over; he looks around, and one who can walk, but is also without hands, takes another who has lost his feet, on his back, and carries him to the fir~t to turn over the leaf."

In 1865 the Baron and Baroness Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden having established a leper home at Jerusalem, the Moravian brethren were placed in charge of it. The first-fruits of honor in this form of the works of love in modern times, therefore, are theirs.

-A littlo blunder, reported in the Woman's Worlc of Shanghai, is one cf a thousand things which show how hard it is to work at first-hand in a foreign country. A Chinese womfm having been addressed by a foreign lady with the inquiry whether, as a sinner, she did not wish to be forgiven, took great offence, and angrily denied that she was a sinner. Of course the foreign lady set this down to the account of self· righteousness until, to her dismay, she found that she had addressed the woman as a " jail bird." Nothing can easily take the place of the native helper. To train them up may well be the great thought of those from abroad. "0 Lord," said a good deacon in Madura, " our missionaries, we doubt not, are at home in Greek and Hebrew, but what work they do make of Tamil I" It is the ultimate praise of vernacular familiarity given to Dr. Van Dyck in Syria, that" he knows even women's Arabic."

-"The English schoolmaster, John Horden, who in 1872 was consecrated first Bishop of Moosonee. comprising the whole coast-line of Hudson's Bay-a diocese of 1200 by 800 miles–is now," says the Ch1lrch Mis- sionary Gleaner, "in his fortieth year of service-a service consisting largely of incessant travelling over his vast sphere of work." The few thousand Indians and whites require five Bibles-English, Bree, Ojibeway, Chipewyan, and Eskimo. There are 4000 baptized Christians and 700 communicants.

-The Hindu, a Madras paper, edited by " a Hin,du of the Hindus, " is quoted in the Church Missionary Intelligencer as follows: "The progress of education among the girls of the native Christian community, and the absence of caste restrictions among them, will eventually give them an ad"antage which no amount of intellectual precocity can compensate the Brahmins for. We recently approved of the statement of a Bombay writer that the social eminence which the Parsees so deservedly enjoy at . the present moment was due to these two causes, namely, their women are well educated, and they are bound by no restrictions of caste. These two advantages slowly make themselves felt among our native Christian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Parsees <1f Southern India; they will furnish the most distinguished public servants, barristers, merchants, and citizens among the various classes of the nativec@mmunity."

-The Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt for January, 1891, remarks that the Protestants of Germany in missionary achievement are as yet decidedly behind both the duties providentially laid upon them and their numerical strength. They are almost a fourth of the Protestant world, yet of 3000 ordained Protestant missionaries they only supply 561-less than onefifth, and of lay missionaries, male and female, less than one-fiftieth. Of 40,000,000 marks raised in Protestant Christendom for foreign missiuns, the Germans (including German Switzerland) contribute 3,000,000. Proportionately it ought to be 10,000,000.

-The Witness quotes approvingly Cardinal Manning, who declares, with Sir Bartle Frere, that England only holds India by "the divine right of good government," and that one of the things implied in this is the deliverance of female India from the curse of child marriages, compulsery betrot}:tals, and enforced widowhood.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for October, 1890, giving an account of the hard conditions of life among the mountain Waldenses. says: "One might easily suppose that under circumstances so toilsome, the struggle against material difficulties must needs absorb all other thoughts. Far from it, however. Blessed with the ministry of devoted pastors who are daunted by no effort, Vaudois piety finds a place in heart and life for the things of the kingdom of heaven. As a result, from these houses, where superfluity is unknown, where even necessity often has to be strictly construed, there has descended a veritable army of evangelists, schoolmasters, professors, some of whom, raised by diligence to the heights of culture, are now the venerated chiefs of the Vaudois Church."

A young M. Pascal, a child of these valleys, has just been ordained at La Tour as a missionary for Lessuto. " May he help to make of the Basutos a people of evangelists for all South Africa as the Waldenses are coming to be for Italy."

-The brethren of the Zambesi are gradually finding their isolation somewhat relieved by more frequent intercourse with the colonial world, and with the world at large. But the same growth of publicity menaces them with the invasion of gain-seekers and all the desolations coming in the train of Mammon. Let us pray for them.

-Of tbe 520 organized Protestant churches of China, 94, remarks the Journal des Missions, provide entirely for their own spiritual and material wants.

Treating of the precariousness of the foreign protection accorded to the Chinese churches, the Journal inquires why they might not come nearer the requirements of Chinese society by organizing themselves; after the model of the Chinese clans, just as the churches of the Roman Empire gained long intervals of toleration by assum'ing the forms of beneficial, religious, and social collegia or guilds.

-The Harvest Field of Madras, for December, 1890, has an interesting articl' e on. the" Portuguese Inquisition lit Goa," in western India, showing ….-.-….. -.- how this hindered the spread of Roman Catholic Christianity. The Church of Rome teaching that it is unlawful to compel anyone to accept baptism, but lawful to punish him for defection after being baptized, the Goa . inquisition allowed Jews, Moslems, and Hindus to live unmolested, but claimed the right to punish them (though not with death) for publicly exercising their religion. Multitudes, therefore, who might otherwise have been won, refnsl'd to be baptized for fear of the ultimate penalties. And as the lesser penalties were severe enough, multitudes of the non-Christians fIe-d into other parts of India, which largely explains the collapse of the Portuguese power.

It must not be Rupposed that the Inquisition was always the protectress of error. Unhappily it was equally cruel when it defended the truth. Thus a Frenchman at. Goa, after months of imprisonment, was condemned to five years in the galleys (remitted, however, by the Crown of Portu- gal), principally fur having declared that no one can possibly be saved without extemal baptism. Here the Inquisition was plainly in the right and the Frenchman in the wrong. What a warning to us all not to excuse a persecuting zeal on the ground that it is zeal for the truth I • -The Harvest Field speaks a good word for the brave and faithful Ger- man brethren of Gossner's Mission among the Kols. It says: "There is no mission in the country more actively alive than Gossner's in Chutia- Nilgpur. The men who are controlling the work take a comprehensive view of their duty, and interest themseh'es in those political and social questions which so seriously affect the well-being of these Kols, who have come under their influence. They have battle on all sides of them. The Jesuits poach unconscionably on the one hand, and the S. P. G. harass them on the other; this in addition to the ignorance, evil habits, distress- ing connections and social disabilities of the Kols themselves. Yet they succeed, not merely encouragingly, but gloriously. Their last twelve months' census shows that 1073 have been baptized, and 2796 besides have broken caste and placed themselves under Christian instruction. A Ilew mission station is being takf'n up, to be called Buchselpur j and there are already 1000 Christians in the neighborhood as a nucleus. Two new churches have been built for native pastors j a native church endowment fund has been started, which promises to grow into importance. There are now 167 churches in the misRion, aggregating 11,552 full members, or a total Christian community of 35, I 03. The leper asylum has been specially fruitful lately in conversions."

-Gleanings in the Harvest Fields, York, England, organ of tbl' Metho- dist New Connection, says: ,. The best missionary periodical is TIn;: MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. edited by Dr. A. T. Pierson. It is fresh, vigorous, varied, and.cheap."

-An article in the Gleanings, from Miss M. J. Waller, refers to an oeinion expressed by Sir John Pope Hennessy. that China is the ffeest country in the world. Miss Waller thinks that he has left the female half of mankind out of account. A wife who has lately fled from the cruelties of her husband's home, is sentenced to a rising scale of beatings, and if still refusing to return, to be officially sold. Miss Waller adds: "The severe discipline to which girls in China are subJected so thoroughly destroys all that is spiritual in their nature that it is humanly impossible to raise them from the state of cunning and deceit to which they hav(, been brought. They are just prepared to become moth!lrs-in-law in their tulU I believe the phlegmatic and crafty characteristics of the Chinese race, of which so many missionaries complain, are greatly owing to this moral death imposed on their women."

-The Jewilh Intelligence describes the Protestant cemetery on Mount Zion. Dr. Alexander, the first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, it will be remembered, was a Jew. His tomb bears the inscription, in four languages: "Whose Christian love won the good-will of his brethren of Israel. "

-M. W olkenberg, writing in the Jewish Intelligence, declares that some Jewish leaders are now, in desperation, aiming at "a substitution of Hebraic literature for religion, and thE exaltation of the race in the place of its Creed-its only preservative. Sooner will the rivers roll back to thcir source than Jews, once emancipated, will go back to the dead and deadening level of Talmndic trivialities. There is but one alternative-Christianity or total alienation from religious belief. And while many sink intothe latter abyss, we may thank God that the Church is at last visibly and indisputably exerting a potent influence upon many of the lost sheep of the house of Israel. "

-The Ohristian for January 20th, 1891, gives a portrait and biographical sketch of M. Eugene Casal is, the eminent French missionary to the Basutos. It is interesting to know that he is of a Huguenot ancestry which, in the time of persecution, resolutely remained, saying: ".The seed of the true Church of Christ must not depart entirely from the soil of France; it is in the Lord's power to bring us better times."

–North Africa, devoted to the Kabyle and Berber missions, thus describes a citadel of Tangier in Morocco: "The Kasbah is full of strange contrasts. The streets narrow and dirty; the priso)Js in semi-darkness, with an evil odor ever proceeding from them, and filled with prisoners chained, starved, and diseased. Yet the opening of a door in one of the windowless walls and a few steps 'down some winding passages lead into sunlight, beauty, and romance; for a palace of a past age is here, with neglected gardens and a lovely court, in the centre of which a fountain is playing in a marble basin, surrounded by marble Corinthian pillars, and rooms with floor, wall, and ceiling displaying the finest specimens of Moorish art in tessellated work and wood-carving, the latter glittering with gold and soft colors, though the modern Moor delights in brilliant painting. The lace-like delicacy of the designs, both in wood and stucco, is indescribable." Christianity in various forms is once more setting its foot on that North African shore so great in Christian mp.mories. At a farewell meeting in Exeter Hall these quiet beginnings were aptly compared to the handful of marines that have brought one great region after another under the sway of the British crown.

-Says the Indian Witness: "The Rangoon Gazette does a good work in vindicating American missionaries in Burmah from the sneers and charges of Sir Lepel Griffin-that foe of missionaries"-and of Americans. He assert~d that these godly men had surreptitiously helped the Karens to arms and ammunitIon, and in so far, at least, encouraged them in wrong-doing. The Gazette declares the charges utterly " malicious and false," and says, " if the American missionaries often show much business shrewdness in mundane matters, they have also shown that the Christianity they produce in their converts is of a good practical sort, which statesmen should welcome instead of sneering at and maligning." Sir Lepel Griffin declares that the Burmans are the most interesting race in the world, because they count life its own sufficient object and reward. To this precious specimen of the English Antichrist, the moment a people begins to think of eternity, that moment it loses its interesting- ness. He dishonors even the Buddhism which he professes to admire- for that has a deep though hopeless earnestness. It searches through eternity, though it comes back like the wanderer of Jean Paul's dream, exclaiming despairingly: " There is no God !"

-The Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church in Scot- land for Jannary, 1891, has iateresting articles on their late eminent mis- sionary in North China, the Rev. Dr. Williamson. The Protestant missionaries of Tientsin, in their resolutions of sympathy, remark: "This long period of service in North China, extending over thirty years, and the many departments of Christian enterprise with which he identified himself, have familiarized and endeared his name to many, not only among his brother missionaries and the native Christians, but also among those who have ordinarily little sympathy with our work. His singleness of aim and earnest desire to promote the material, social, and spiritual welfare of China were apparent to all. By his early itinerations in the cause of Bible distribution, he did not a little to open the large regions to the Gospel message. By the preparation of books upon political, scientific, and theological subjects, he Rtrove to promote the much. needed education 'Of the people. His sympathy with all movements tending to further union and co-operation among the various branches of the Christian Church in China was well known, and his own effOlts in this direction had much to do with the success of the Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1890."

To say that Dr. Williamson worked for Christian union is little more than another way of saying that he was a United Presbyterian missionary of Scotland. He that cannot work with a United Presbyterian brother cannot work with anybody.

-It is known that Protestant missions are extending from China proper into the northern regions of Mongolia and Manchuria, from which latter country came the prcsent imperial family. Dr. James A. Greig, nnw ,medical missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church, though, as he says, still "a Scotchman and a United Presbyterian." writes to the Missionary Record concerning hi'S work. Speaking of one patient, suffering under a malignant tumor, he remarks: "I asked, ' Have you ever heard of Jesus ¥' , Never.' 'Have you ever heard of heaven?' 'Never.' • Of hell~' , Never.' Yet here he stood, as thousands in this dark land, on the brink 'Of eternity; the future dark and unknown, the present hopeless. After sim,plyexplaining to him the way of salvation, and urging upon him its acceptance, he left ns, bearing with him John iii. 16 as an epitome of all we had said. He left, but his Never remained. It sounded and reresounded through our ears and in our brain. ,. , -The Free Ohurch of Scotland Monthly remarks that their Budapest mission among the Hungarian JAWS has had an important incidental result in knitting various closer ties of brotherhood 'tfith the Hungarian churches. Scottish liberality has provided bursaries at the New College, Edinburgh, for Bohemian and Hungarian divinity students. A now financially independent German Reformed Church in Budapest has mainly resulted from Scottish labors. The leading Hungarian pastors express a warm sense of this catholic co-operation.

'I,. "The missionary campaign," says the Monthly, " opened enthusiastically in Glasgow, November 24th, with two great meetings of more than 3000 people, and had been continued throughout Scotland among grown people and children. In some of the country places, owing to the stormy weather, the attendance 'Yas small. But even in these cases a deep impression was invariably produced, and it was felt by the missionaries and others how great a mistake it would be to give populous centres a preference over quiet rural districts in the arranging of such meetings. The largest meeting was at Greenock, with 1600 children and 400 adults present. There were also crowded meetings in Ayr, Kilmarnock, and other places." It was felt important to engage interest, especially among children, in 8pecific missionary objects.

-Inasmuch as Muscat, in south-eastern Arabia, is the seat of Arab influence and power in Africa, Bishop French urges the establishment of a mission there to attack the evil in its source.

-The Church Missionary lntell(qencer for January, 1891, contains an article on Henry Martyn's Urdu translation of the New Testament. The Urdu, the basis of which is the fine Hindi language, greatly enriched and modified by Arabic and Persian, has been classed as one of the twelve ot thirteen conquering languages of the world. Martyn's Arabic translation was faulty, and soon abandoned by him. The Persian he cntirely recast. But his Urdu version went into use at onl:e, and for many years suffered no change. The following fine passage describes the inmost quality of the man: "There was in Martyn's rcligion the element of awe. There are depths in his mind. Deep calls unto deep. The deep of reverence calls to the deep of confession; the deep of realized forgiveness calls to the deep of charity. His critical ear detects in an instant a word or expression that sinks below the level at which the message of God ought to be expressed. And this sense of fitness affeCts his whole work. He is minutely careful of small things, but never small himself. Pettiness is not in him, nor pedantry, which is scholastic pettiness. Vulgarity is odious to him. Vulgarity he cannot away with. All his instincts are refined. He breathes freely only when the atmosphere is pure. He' prays over his thoughts as well as over his words. His citizenship is. in heaven, and there is dignity in all that he says. There are depths in his mind, and because there are depths there is elevation too. He humbles himself and is exalted."

-Bishop Westcott, of Durham, of whom we have not yet unlearned to think of as Canon Westcott, says, as reported in the Intelligencer: "The Rajah of Travancore-that state at the south-western extremity of India, one-fifth of whose people are Christians, Syrian, Roman Catholic, or Protestant-answering the missionaries who had thanked him for the protection afforded theU!, said: 'One cannot be sufficiently thankful for the introduction of this civilizing element and its steady development. Your labors have been increasing year after year the number of a loyal, lawabiding, and civilized population-the very foundation of good government. ' Again I ask, is that the language of a man who feels that he has in his ancestral faith a solid basis of an enduring empire ~"

The bishop quotes, with the like inquiry, the recent declaration of a non-Christian lawyer, that mission schools are the quinine for India's fever.

-The Bombav Guardian of November 22d, 1890, remarks; 'One of our correspondents recently started ·the question, 'Is Hinduism declining or advancing in this country~' To hear of the great Hindu religious congress just held at Delhi, attended by Hindu nobles, pandits, and Brahmins from all the sacred cities, orgallized and carried through with enthusiasm, it would appear that it was decidedly advancing; but, on the other hand, we are not without signs that tell a different tale. ""hen spring is on the way the edges of snow-drifts and ice-floes begin to melt, and though it may be long before the increasing warmth of the sun penetrates into the heart of these frozen masses, all who see them rejoice in the prospect of a general break-up."

– We observe in the Mildmay Service for the King the statement that 1 of eyery 60 Moravians becomes a missionary, and that the converts outnumber the parent Church by very nearly 3 to 1. Why are they any more obliged to this than we? And as it is fruitless to ask til< III to lower their stand"ard, there seems to be nothing for it but that we should exalt ours.

-The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, according to its organ, the Canadian Church. Magazine and Mission News, has sent out a missionary of her own to J apanthe Rev. J. G. 'Yallt'r.

-In the Chronicle for January, 1891, the Rev. G. H. Macfarlane discusses the work of gathering in the non-castes of the Cuddapah district, in the Madras Presidency, a country larger than Wales, and with a popula· tion of about 1,150,000, nearly all speaking Telugu-the second in importance, we judge, of the four affiliated Dravidian languages of which the Tamil is the principal. Mr. Macfarlane gives his decided judgment that these non-cm.tes, or out-casteR (about 150,000 in the district) owe their abjectness of character to no mental inferiority, but purely to the pressure from above, and to the lack of stimulus to self-development. It requires, he says, two generations of education at most, to bring them to an equality with the Brahmins. This again shows that these nummons conversions from the classes which are only lowest because they have been held down, are preparing a silent revolution which will some day compel the Brahmins to come to terms. Even Hinduism, as Sir William Hunter has shown, is slowly elevating the aboriginal tribes, which it is rapidly incorporating, until some of them have even attained to the !<acred thread of the" twice-born." Christianity. therefore, as he suggests, instead of being: ashamed of these, ought to throw herself first of all upon them, and thus secure these 50,000,000 from being thoroughly absorbed by Hinduism. It is one of Canon Taylor's choicest blunders that he has turned these 50,000,000 into half a million!

As to the motives of accession to Christianity on the part of these noncastes or Malas, as they are called, Mr. Macfarlane says, very discriminatingly, and exactly in a line with Bishop Caldwell in speaking of both these and of the lower castes: ,. The Gospel of Jesus Christ has long been preached to these people, and many have placed themselves under instruction to learn something of its saving truths. It is not to be supposed that deep conviction of sin has led them to such a step. They have not so much spiritual enlightenment as to feel sin to be a burden and to be anxious to get free from it. What impressions these people have are more of the head than of the heart. They see something better in Christianity than in what their ancestors and neighbors believe. Indeed, many h(athen scolf at their own practices while continuing them. They conceive, in a bli.l)< sort of way, that the religion of Jesus is the true path of righteousness and salvation. They are anxious also for social improvement for themselves and education for their children. Many of their relations llave become Christians and are receiving instruction, and they donot wish to be cutoff from them and be unable to intermarry. These and other reasons influence them, and so they would like to put themselves under Christian teaching and get whatever advantages, temporal as well as spiritual, connection with the new religion involves. The purest and highest motives do not move them. But amid what is worldly and selfish some distinct perceptions of the truth and superiority. of the religion of Jesus Christ do weigh with them. And, in truth, they themselves, or their children, do attain to higher perceptions, but the spiritual faculty in them has first to be awakened. Again, although as a community they are not ruled by purdy spiritual motives, individuals of them lire, just as it happens among other classes that only single hearts are touched, 'The wind bloweth where it listeth.' 'One is taken and another left.' But in the case of these people we have the whole community willing to put itself under influences for good, so that the chances are that a large percentage of individuals will be awakened t(l life and godliness. Higher castes are as yet only in rare instances open to influence as communities. Only single converts are being made from them. " Again: "Conversions to Christianity from other castes only occur in individual cases. •A Sudra is not able to persuade family and friends to become Christians. A Brahman, far from inB.uencing them, is disowned and excommunicated by them. His means of support–unless he fills a public post-are cut off. The mission he has joined has to maintain him and find him employment. He is himself a distinct gain to the Christian Church j but Hindu society remains unaffected. It closes on the space he left void. He is only a sapling broken off a tree, which scarcely shows the wound. But the Mala becomes a Christian with his wife, children, and all connections. A great branch is torn away from the tree, and the rent left apparent. An entire layer of Hindu society is gained for Christ. It is, indeed, the lowest j but it can form a foun,dation on which a Christian Church for the whole of India can be built. India is called' the country of villages.' If the Christian Church is to lay hold of them and not leave them pagan to the last, it cannot be accomplished by the conversion of solitary individuals, taking them out of their families and society, and finding them employment within the bounds of the mission. Christianity must establish itself by fonnding its churches in every village, and let.ting converts maintain themselves by their own occupations. There are no evidences at present that this work can be done by large conver- I!ions from caste TIindus, but the way seems open for it through securing and instructing the Mala community."

We would Buggest, under editorial favor, that Mr. Macfarlane would do a great service if he would write for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD an article explaining whether any large part of these out-castes are also outcasts, the descendants of those that have in various' ages been expelled from their respective castes, and precisely how those lower races that are attached to Hinduism without having been admitted to the rank of a caste, differ, in point of religious and social rights, from the members of the lower castes. Most of us have but a confused idea of this distinction, which we nevertheless see to be so important in India. Indeed, the whole subject of Caste needs a revised elucidation for the benefit of those that are interested in missionar7 work among the Hindus. -The warning given by the editor of the Allgemeine Mislionszeitschrijt against too great a precipitancy on the part of Japanese Christians to set up for them.elves, is re-echoed by the Rev. W. Muirhead, of Shanghai, who writes, in the January Chronicle: "It may be well to mention to you the latest news from Japan from a missionary point of view, that, in general, it is a cause for much anxiety. The Christians there are largely in a very independent frame of mind regarding the forms in which Christianity has been presented to them as not suited to their requirements, and they are resolved to form a system of their own, dispensing with their foreign teachers 8S much as possible, and doing things as they think best." If we 'were to describe as faults of the Japanese character exaggerated self-confidence and exaggerated patriotism, we should be saying too much. Yet they would. hardly deny that their dangers lie on that side rather than on the other. As President Garfield is said to have declared that he was "for protection, with a view to ultimate free-trade," 80, perhaps, our Japanese brethren would not be the worse of taking as their motto: " Frank deference to the elder Christendom, with a steady progress toward spiritual independence for ourselves."

-It appears, from the Chronicle, that the French authorities on the Island of Mare have finally become tired of forcing the people in the matter of religion, and that now, although there is a good deal of petty persecution, the only act of persecution on a grand sca,le that has lately occurred is the impending exile of a pastor, two deacons, and three private members for having mutually given and accepted a call to resume the care of the pastor's old church, without bethinking themselves of first obtaining formal permission.

-We observe the publication, by Bertelsmann, at that metropolis of 'missionary interest, Giitersloh, of a pamphlet, the contents of which were first published in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt, entitled " Wie ist da8 Maluriafieber in den Tropell mit besserem Erlolg als bisher zu behandeln? " " How can malarial fever in the tropics be treated with better success than hitherto 1" The author, Herr Zippel, contends strenuously against the use of quinine and of drugs in general as remedies for this fever, and.in favor of the water cure. We have read his treatise carefully in its original form, and mU9t say that it bristles with a very staggering array of facts in disparagement of quinine and in commendation of water. The pamphlet of forty-six pages seems worthy of being translated. The present writer, who has some experience of pernicious tropical fevers, must own that, so far as this goes, it inclines him to think highly of water and not very highly of drugs.

-We see from China's Millions that our Swedish brethren in this country are sending out helpers to the China Inland Mission. " The first -Mr. Matson-reached Shanghai on October 28th, and Mr. and Mrs.

Wallen have since arrived."

The Emperor has ordered all the distilleries in the flQoded province of China to be closed for a year, in order to save the grain. Good out of evil! .

China's Million8 quotes from The 'Christian part of an address of Dr.

D. McEwen, at Manchester, in which he says: "The special work of the Christian Church Jo-day is the immediate evangelization of the whole world. Conversion, whether of the few or the many, is the work of God Himself; but it is committed to the Church to take the Gospel message to every creature j and the time has come, in the providence of God, when this ought to be done, nDt in a halting, tentative way, but by sweeping measures. Through the march of discovery, the progress of international commerce, and the translation of the Scriptures, the speedy evangelization of the human race has come within the region of practical Christian politics."

An epidemic of influenza, as well as one of fever, appears to have been very rife throughout China, of which the missionaries are having their share.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society ill joyful and thankful at having been able to report for the last year double the number of baptisms from among the heathen that there were four years previously. In 1886 there were 1070; 1887, 1277 ; 1888, 1628 ; 1889, 2289.

-The Church of Scotland Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, says: " As w~ go to press we have received the distressing news, wired from Mozambique on December 13th, 'Cleland died, fever, Blantyre.' This is the second death sustained by our mission staff since Blantyre was founded in 1877, and now we have lost an enthusiastic missionary, who had Africa written upon his heart, who felt her woes most keenly, and who has labored for her in painfulness and weariness and loneliness through nearly four anxious years. "

-The Mission Record laments the loss of Dr. Brown, late editor of the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church: "In the Church of Scotland he had many attached friends, and the General Assembly seldom passed without his genial face being seen within our assembly hall. He was a man whose losll to our Scot~ish Presbyterianism is to be lamented at the present time, when in the growing desire for reunion, the help of generous, broad-minded men, of whatever Church, is greatly in demand." Happy Scotland, that has unity even in her divisions, and not, as some say of a great national church not far removed, division even in her unity.

It will be remembered that Disraeli. in one of his earlier romances, describes the Queen of Great Britain 'retreating before a too-powerful invader, as taking refuge in her fleet and establishing herself in the capital of her Indian Empire, from which, advancing westward, she sweeps Western Asia and all Europe under her sceptre, and reoccupies London. The subsequent achievement of the transplanted Asiatic, in placing the Indian diadem in all form on his mistress's brow, challenges a half-amused, half-serious attention, in these days of unsettled expectancy of nations, even to this fantastically gorgeous dream, and to the fine description of Calcutta quoted by the Mission Record from Sir William Hunter: "Calcutta still goes on growing with the growth of a vigorous maturity. Its unrivalled position at the mouth of the combined river systems of Northern and North-eastern India gives it a great advantage in regard to the older and bulkier staples of Bengal-rice, jute, and oil seeds-although even these have to a very large extent deserted the slower water-routes for the rail ways. The enterprise of its merchants and capitalists has called into existence new industries on a vast scale–'-tea-planting, coal-mining, engineering foundries, and steam factories of many sorts. The new railway to the west will bring to it an increasing share of the wheat trade; and it only awaits the better adaptation of the European smelting processes to the Indian coals and ores to become the financial centre of a great iron industry in Bengal. Meanwhile Calcutta sits calm and strong on its ancient river bank and watches the produce of the richest provinces of the world float down to it by many waters, or pour into it by an ever-extending network of railwa;ys. $edet aJternumq.ue Iwtf/bit," H ije~d,& 9q~ t4lt the two- ed~ed. sword of the Son of God should cut a~under the chains of Brahminical bondage, and India may perhaps spring forth into a magnificence of development passing the imaginations of antiquity concerning her uncounteJ. wealth.

The following passage from the Record is worthy of being pondered by American Christians: "The State may persecute, as the Roman State did, because anti-Christian; but it is hard to see why the people of a State preponderatingly Christian should persecute themselves, since they know that their faith makes not for the overtb.row but for the consolidation of national life. Or the State may try to ignore religion on the false theory of exaggerated individualism, which forgets that national life is the aggregate of the life of families, and that family life is based on the religious conception of marriage. The attempt to ignore the mightiest factor in the formation of national life can never succeed." Says the old Scottish Second Book of Discipline, magistrates "are callit in the Scripture nourishers of the Kirk, for sameikle as be them it is, or at least aucht to be, mantenit, fosterit, uphalden, and defendit against alt that wuld procure the hurt thereof." Whatever may be our theories respeCting the relations of Church and State, it seems as if Christians must allow that a modu8 vivendi between Christ and Antichrist was never in the mind of our Lord Jesus.

-The following, from a discourse of George Muller, delivered in his native tongue, in the Mission House of Basel, and appearing in the Neukirchener Heidenbote, ctlmes with especial authority from the lips of one whose faith God has so often changed to palpable fact. It assuredly belongs to the missionary work at a time when dignitaries of the Church raise the scoffing cry, " What do these feeble Jews r' "If we wish to have faith, we have purely to do with the promise as it is given in God's Word. We have not to question our thoughts and feelings j we have not to wait for special impressions, not to look to probability and outer circumstances, but purely and only to the Word of God, to believe what that says. Faith can act without feelings and probability j faith needs nothing but God's promise. If we wish anything more, this is no longer faith in the Word of God. " Faith is not concerned primarily with this or that fragment, but with all the promises, with the whole revelation of God in His Holy Word, with all the promises that have been made to the people of God. This, it appears to me, suffices for a definition of faith in the Word of God. "

-The Guardian commends to the public, as ft very valuable mine of information respecting India, on all its sides, Mr. S. W. Caine's new book, "Picturesque India." It regrets, however, the last chapter, "the tendency of which will be to strengthen the foolish belief that India is in danger,' near or remote, of a Russian invasion; and by pandering to this folly to condone the extravagant and wasteful military expenditures which absorbs so much of the revenue of India.' , -The Indian Witness, remarking on the lavish subscriptions in India for statues to departing governors, laments that thus far the Bowen Memorial Fund has barely touched 10,000 rupees. "George Bowen did a mightier. work for India, especially for Western India, than any half dozen bestatued governers." As George Bowen's former teacher, Dr. T. E. Skinner, said of him, " his face shone with the light of incipient trans- figuration w4ile he was sttn ~ student in VniOll Seminary-."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

:EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Fourteen Years of Earth-Hunger in Thus reads a dooument lately issued by Africa. the new French Committee on African affairs. It is, a long story already and [J. T. G.] not a very amusing one, this of the so- called Partition of Africa; yet it is, the " We are at present assisting at a London Times says, "so far an Rccom· unique spectacle in hi.story-the actual division of a continent scaroely known plislied faot that it is possible to take by the civilized nations of Europe." stook of the share which has fallen to

rn'1'EliN.A!t'10NAL lYliJPAltTMlllNT

the lot of each with some approach to Portuguese limitations, the English accuracy. " sphere•• , now and then," is suggestive. The MlJUvement Geographique, some short while gince, worked out the prob. British Africa, 1876: West Coast Col- lem of the European geographical exten_ ilion in Africa in a series of tables which onies, 15,640 square miles; Atlantic are the clearest presentation of this prog- ress which has fallen under ou.. eye. Islands, 125 ; Cape Colony and depend- It is astounding to note this projection of Europe on Africa within fourteen encies, 241,500 ; Natal, 21,000; Mauriyears, or since 1876, the year of the Brussels Conference, from which the tius and dependencies, 900. Total, scramble may be said to date. 279,165 square miles. So far as area goes, France has got more in this general looting than any British Africa, 1890 : West Coast Colother nation. In 1876 France had African possessions as follows: onies, 45,000 square miles ; Royal Niger French Africa, 1876 : Algeria, 123,000 Company, 400,000; Atlantic Islands, square miles; Senegambia, 154,400; Gaboon, 4830 ; Reunion, 964 ; Mayotte, 125; Walfish Bay, 460; Cape Colony, Nossi-Be, and Ste. Marie, 256. Total, 283,450 square miles. Her present pos- with dependenoies-Basutoland, Zulusessions stand in marked contrast with that, as witness the figures, which are land, Bechuanaland, etc., 500,000; not, of course, precise. Natal, 21,000; British South Africa French Africa, 1890 : Algeria, 184,480 square miles; Tunis, 44,790; Senegal Company and Nyassaland, 500,000; and dependencies, 580,000 ; Sahara and Western Soudan, 965,000 ; Gold Coast, Mauritius and dependencies, 900; 19,300; Gaboon and French Congo, 270,000; Madagascar and neighboring Zanzibar and Femba, 760 ; British East islands, 232,600 ; Reunion, 964 ; Comoro Islands, 798; Obock, 2316. Total, Africa (including sphere of influence), 2,300,248 square miles. 400,000 ; Somali Coast region, 38,000 ; In 1876 Germany had no claim to a mile of territory in Africa. At present Socotra, 3000. Total, 1,909,445 square her empire in the "Dark Continent" is great. miles.

German Africa, 1890 : Togoland, 7720 But Britain has no northern limit to square miles; Cameroons, 193,000; Southwest Africa, 385,000 ; East Africa, its sphere, and the" thin red line" is 450,000. Total, 1,035,720 square miles. at Cairo and Suakim. This may not seem vast compared with some, but the ratio' must be reck- It is doubtful if Portugal had more oned from nothing; and it must be borne in mind that this was all virtually than 80,000 square miles of territory in obtained within a few months, in 1884- 85 ; all else has been mere adjustment Africa in 1876, but the following may of boundaries. be accepted as substantially correct: .. Has Britain finished 1" is the signifi. cant question of the Mouvement Geo- Portuguese Africa, 1876 : Madeira, 314 graphiq'lle, in referring to the British sphere of influence. Taking the Anglo- English square miles; Cape Verd Isl- ands, 1486; Islands of Sao Thome and Principe, 417; Angola, 300,000; Mo- zambique, 300,000. Total, 612,217 Eng.

lish square miles.

Portuguese Africa, 1890: Madeira, 314 square miles; Cape Verd Islands, 1486; Guinea and Bissagos Islands, 2316 ; Sao Thome and Principe, 417 ; Cabinda, 460 ; Angola, 470,000 ; Mozam- bique, 300,000. Total, 774,993 square miles. • For the smaller states we can only give totals. In 1876 f:$pain had not more than 80,000 square miles. If all her claims were now admitted she would have 220,000. In 1876 Italy had nothing, …

officially, in Africa; she now claims, and no power contests it, 360,000 square miles. Turkey's claim to Tripoli is un· disputed ; and if her rule in Egypt is to be counted-though England rules it far more-she has, in a loose way,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

enough beyond Tripoli to make perhaps Laying Siege to the 'Stronghold of the 1,000,000 square miles. Dalai Lama-The Moravian Mission among the Western Himalayas. SU1lOrLUlY. BY MV. ;T. T. lLUIILTON;, BETlILEHlCM:, l'A. The following is the summary of the above ciphering. Perhaps we would Among the flora of the Himalayas not better state in advance, for the benefit the least inteiesting is the juniperus of sticklers, that this is only an approx- excelsa, the" pencil cedar," a tree held imate putting of the facts: sacred by the Tibetans, who use it for their sacrificial fires. Clinging to the Portugal, in 1876, 612,217; in 1890, merest crevices, thriving on almost pre. 774,993 square miles. Spain, in 1876, cipitouB declivities, it roots itself with 3500; in 1890, 210,000. France, in a firmness that acknowledges alone the 1876,283,450; in 1890,2,300,248. Ger- superior power of the avalanche. Evermany, in 1890, 1,035,720. Congo Free green in life and when felled furnish- State, in 1890, 1,000,000. Italy, in ing most valuable timber, it is of amaz- 1890, 360,000. Great Britain, in 1876, ingly slow growth. A century may 279,165 ; in 1890, 1,909,445. Total, in elapse before a seedling from it deserves 1876, 1,178,332; in 1890, 7,590,406 the name of tree. Yet it can and does square miles. attain noble proportions, its trunk some- times measuring from nine to twelve If to this we add the areas of Egypt yards in circumference. To the juniand the Egyptian Soudan, of Tripoli, per of the Himalayas the mission of the Morocco, the independent Central Sou- Moravian Church among those moundan States, the Transvaal and Orange tains has been compared. Planted in Free States, and patches elsewhere not an almost inaccessible region and in the yet ensphered, it will probably be found face of gravest difficulties, its progress that, of the 11,900,000 square miles of has been slow. Yet faith foresees a day Africa, not more than 2,500,000 remain when the hardy evergreen shall flourish to be scrambled for. like a cedar of Lebanon. Possibly, as by the botanist, the juniperus excelsa·is We have left ourselves no room to regarded with peculiar interest, so also moralize on all this, as to its inherent for the friend of Protestant missions justice, its inspiration, its probable fu- the story of this undertaking, which inture, its bearing on the evangelization volves a residence for Europeans at an of the peoples; or on-what tempts our elevation a couple of thousand feet pen just now more than other points- higher than the famous St. Bernard the overstrained claim for benevolence Pass, and journeys through mountain in seeking the good of Africa. It is, at defiles far above the level of the sumleast, quite noticeable that this mag- mit of Mount Blanc, may in like mannanimous regard for the betterment and ner possess attractions. civilization of these, ofthe .. submerged tenth"-not of England, but of the Invited, in 1850, by the well-known whole human family-should date con· apostle to the Chinese, K. F. A. Gutztemporaneously with the fever for co- laff, to send missionaries to the western lonial expansion. Whether the govern· portion of that great empire, the Mis_ ments know it or not, the people are not sion Board of the Moravian Church deceived by this pious cant. It may called for two volunteers. Thirty reseem to serve their purpose, just because sponded. Two of these, Edward Pagell back of all this reckless rush for gain and A. W. Heyde, both laymen, having there really is a great percentage of earn- been selected and sent to Berlin for a est philanthropy which, while it is not course in medicine, in the summer of humbugged by this political hypocrisy 1853 proceeded to India. The original of motive, has the good sense to avail plan had been to seek Mongolia via Rus· itself of the opportunity thus afforded; but it would do this just as well without this rubbish of asserted magnanimity of motive. sia, but the Czar's fidelity to the tradi- about a hundred miles northeast of tions of the Orthodox Greek Church negatived a request for permission to Simla, and therefore on the very con· take this most direct route. At Kolghur, a statiol1, of the Anglican Church, on the fines of Tibet. Yet endeavors to in- Sutlej, north of Simla, the reside,nt missionary rendered them every assist- vade the land from this point also failed, ance in his power, and a beginning was made in the study of Hindustani and even though the people were willing Tibetan. When somewhat familiar with the latter an attempt was made to enter enough to send for the missionary to in- Tibet. But the boycott was most effectually employed to defeat this. Hardly oculate multitudes against the smallwas Pagell a few days' journey within the Province of Tsotso when he realized pox in a time of distress from that that starvation faced him. Not even could parched barley-meal be bought. scourge. The very lamas and nuns Water was to be obtained only on condition of a withdrawal from the coun- anxiously availed themselves of vaccinatry, and even after a promise to this effect had been given not more than tion, and honors were shown to the misone day's allowance of barley-meal could be procured by the missionary's attend- sionary such as only men of high rank ants. receive; but the work of vaccination Lama-ridden Tibet being thus barred shut, the best that could be done was to over, he was significantly reminded that seek Mongolia by way of Ladak, a former Tibetan province, now tributary to he belonged the other side of the bor~ Kashmir. Here also jealousy of Europeans drew forth a peremptory order to der. Nay, at a later time, so recently return across the border. as 1888, when another trial waa made, Satisfied that for the present an advance was impoRsible, the missionaries friendly officials gave assurance that it then found a permanent home in Kyelang, a village of Lahoul, within the lim- would cost them their heads if they perits of .British sovereignty. Here, a hundred and fifty miles from Simla, and mitted a European to pass. the same distaDce ,from Leh, the capital of Ladak, .at.a height of 10,000 feet Nevertheless, one barrier has since above 1Ie6,level,. in tb,e midst of a population prevailingly Tibetan and Buddh- thenl?roken down. The jealous suspiillt, they began their labors in 1856. cions of the Maharajah of· Kashmir have Before long. they were joined by the Re,.., H,. A. Jaschke. a.scholar pre-emi- yielded. In 1885 Leh became a third nent' in Jingu}J,tic abilities, who had resigned' his ~o-directorship of the classi· station of the mission, and is now ascal· college of the Moravian Church in Germany . that. he might share their suming the characteristics of its headlabors .. . In 1865, still keeping in view their quarters, as is natural, since it is an imultimattl purpo.se ofearryi1g the Gospel into Chinese territOlfY. they founded portant city, an entrepot of trade from a Bacond 4itation ·at.l'oo,.onihe .Sutlej, Lhassa, Yarkand, Bokara, Cabul, the Punjab, and Srinagar. Moreover, even though it lies at an elevation of 11,500 feet, it affords an excellent starting- point for evangelistic tours among Ti_ betan-speaking Buddhist populations.

Hindustani is the language of its bazar, and Islam is predominant. Here the hospital established by the British Gov- ernment has been made over to the mis- sionaries, and here, especially, they have an important school, a school the farther-reaching in its influence because the sub-ruler of the Province of Ladak last year promulgated a decree" that from every .family in Leh and the neigh- bo.rhood, where there ill more than one child, at least one child must be Bent to the mission school." True, the attend- anco at the portion of the curriculum which touches on ~eIigion is left .oP- tional, but at last accounts. there were about sixty present daily.

sioWnairtihe'sit(smatlh~reaensdtatfieounias!,.eel}e.avnsdll mis- Olll, about fifty native communicants, the ing my tent, I was obliged to take refugo growth of this mission has been juniper- under a large block of stone which promlike in its slowness. Yet the intricate ised some protection from the weather. network of rootlets thrown out in the It snowed heavily in the night and I evangelistic tours and in the scattering longed for the morning.' , of printed portions of God's Word and religious tracts in the Tibetan, may be Again, the missionaries here confront believed to have fastened it so firmly in a powerful and well organized system its unfavorable situation that, please of false faith. The lamas, clothed in God, it will defy the storms and endure their red robes and yellow peaked caps, evergreen for generations to come, at claim and receive divine honors. The length reachil{g a glorious symmetry and sense of sin has been deadened by the majestic size, " its leaves for the healing doctrine of the transmigration of souls. of the nations." Of repentance the people appear to have no innate conception. Gross supersti- Peculiar obstacles have been in the tions have debased even their Buddh. way of the progress of this mission. It ism. With complacent indifference has been found no child's play to lay they let the lamas do the thinking for siege to the stronghold of the Dalai them. With a liberalism that would Lama. First of all, the physical features delight the most thoroughgoing agnosof the field are unique. From April to tic, they meet the approaches of those October the two earlier stations, Kye· who would point out the way of salvalang and Poo, are absolutely isolated tion by affirming that" doubtless there from the rest of the world by the vast are many roads which reach one final masses of snow that block every pass. goal. " The prayer-mill mechanically The very battle for existence is severe, grinus out their devoticns. Pol'yandry there being so little arable land, and corrupts their morals. Holiness is supfalls of snow being unknown in no posed to be acquired by paying a lama month of the year. What is entailed in to read pages of the sacred books in an travelling may be learned from the unknown tongue. Lucky and unlucky following extracts from missionaries' days and divination, playas important a letters: "Passing through rivers, or part in their daily Iives as in those of over them, on swaying bridges made of the ancient Egyptian. Deception and boughs, crossing glaciers with danger- fraud are considered' far less culpable ous ice hanging from steep, rocky preci- than the killing of some noxious insect. pices, where one truly carried one's life Idolatry is so universal that when a in one's hands; traversing partly Tibetan has received a religious book snowed-up passes 14,000, 16,000, 17,- from the missionary he has been known 000 and 18,000 feet in height-there to keep a lamp burning and offer sacri. were so many gracious preservations fices before it in his house. from danger that the recollections of this journey are truly a page of memory Again, to profess the Christian rewhich my wife would not on any account ligion involves for the convert the being be deprived of. …" "Next morning completely disowned by his people. He we set off very early and soon hau noth- is boycotted. There have been ining but ice beneath and around us. stances when his life was endangered, Twice my horse fell with me through a or when he has died under suspicious thin coat of snow into deep fissures, but circumstances pointing to foul play. both times I was mercifnlly preserved. The jealousy of native chiefs and the "I spent a trying night in deep hatred of the more influential the vicinity of the monastery ; not being lamas have been manifested in the bringable to find shelter in the miserable huts ing of vexatious lawsuits against the erpcted by the side of the wall of rock, ' missionaries on various pretexts. ~tm Jess to discover a fit spot for pitch- And in addition to all this the barrier of language has often been great. Evenafter the Tibetan proper has been mas- ormation, a catechism, and a summary tered, it has appeared t-o be a dead of Christian doctrine, besides tracts and language to the mass of the people of a school-books in Tibetan, mustal.so be district, and especially to the women. numbered among the literary labors of Some peculiar dialect, like the Bunan the missionaries. Highly important, or the Trinan, has been all that they un- too, are Jlischke's Thibetan-English nerstood. Grammar (Kyelang, 1865; LondoD, 1883), and Thibetan-English Dictionary Under these circumstances it is not (London, 1881), which have called forth surprising that the missionary efforts high commendation from Professor Max have not as yet shown large measures of MUller. visible results. The Gospel, in these regions especially, must be addressed to .. All things come to him who waits," individuals as such, but they have so says a well-tried proverb. Its truth is little personal independence and force especially applicable in the case of him of character, that it is almost impossible who waits on the Lord. Full success for them to face public opinion and risk must attend the work among the all for Christ's sake. Yet the leaven of Himalayas sooner or later, and a breach the Gospel is working slowly and sure- be made in the wall that surrounds the ly. The lamas are indicating their can. stronghold of the Dalai-Lama. Mean· victioD that a contlict is UpOD them whil~, the missionaries are asking that fraught for them with the most serious the siege guns of prayer bombard the issues. Thus, for example, they have bastions of Lamaism. "Could you not, recently imported from Chinese Thibet in missionary circles at home, form a a famous Buddhist work in a hundred union which should make it a duty, not volumes, a load for twelve horses, at a occasionally, but regularly, to remember cost of $500, for the defence of their re- prayerfully the Himalayan mission?" ligion. They feel that the ground is was the request that came last spring beginning to slip from beneath their from the missionary at Poo. It has feet. Among the converts is to be reck- been ·answered by a number, who agree oned a learned lama, Sodpa. Gjalzan, whose father was an official at Lhassa, 1. To pray definitely at least one day the home of the. Dalai-Lama, the in the week for this mission, and for an Buddhist pope. . outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon its missionaries. Direct preaching, evangelistic tours, schools, and the work of medical mis. 2. To read regularly what is published siona.ries have been among the methods about this field, as material for suppliof attack employed here as elsewhere. cation and thanksgiving, and But particularly important has been the printing and distribution of the Scrip- 3. To plead for the opening of the tures and tracts. Many a Christian vol. door into Chinese Tibet, the great ume in Tlbetan has t.hus found its way stronghold of Buddhism, and one of the to Lhassa itself. Ever since the fall of few countries still closed to the Gospel. 18580. lithographic press has been busily employed, and the entire New Testa- The intercessions of the readers of ment, translated by Jlischke and Red. this magazine are likewise requested. slob and the converted lama, was printed at Berlin in 1883 and 1884 at the ex. " Working and Waiting for Tibet" is pense of the British and Foreign Bible the title of a book just issued by Mor. Society. The greater part of the gan &, Scott, London, containing a time· Pentateuch, Joshua, the Psalms, and ly and admirable description of this isaiah have also been issued from the mission work in the Western Himalayas, lithographic press at Kyelang. A his- the country and people, with chapters tory of the Christian Church to the Ref- on Duddhism and the Lamas. It is based on a German work by Hermann Gustav Schneider. It is illustrated, and if! to be sold at a low price. J. T. G.

1891·1

Editorial Notes. missionary lands. Besides, as there is ;T. T. G. nothing a Chinaman dreads more than singularity, this review will have the We cannot forbear adding a personal effect of inspiring a new and more agtestimony to the noble work of the Unity gressive interest in the work which is Brethren. in the Western Himalayas, enlisting the activity and labors of about which Secretary Hamilton writes. Christian communities in all lands. In 18137 the writer received from them Both the periodicals are issued under at his own request a dozen copies of the the auspices of a local society for the Gospels in Tibetan, then just issued "diffusion of Christian and general from their press, and found a way to knowledge," which is thereby solving send them by messenger through the the problem of enlisting in the cause of Nepal Passes into Tibet. It is with missions the interest and co-operation interest that after all these years the following letter is at hand: J. T. G.

KYELANG, Nov. 6, li67. of a large and influential lay element res- Rev. J. T. Gracey: ident in China. This society is com- posed of leading men of all nationali- DEAn BROTHER: Your letter, dated ties, consuls, Chinese customs officers, October 5th, reached me only the day merchants, bankers, and lawyers who, before yesterday. I am glad to learn with some of the older and more experithat you find no difficulties in dis- enoed missionaries, have' in this way tributing the Tibetan Gospels, and united to give the Chinese the benefits of our higher civilization and enlight- I am very happy to send you by thill enment.. Thus, the cause of missions post another supply of them. We are is being mightily sustained and promotall here very thankful that you assist ed by a' large and influential class of uur work in this way, and we shall be foreigners resident in China who, but always happy to hear that they find the for such an opportnnity-one whioh way into Tibet. they heartily approve of and believe in -would be almost entirely lost to mis- Allow me to send you also by book- sionary enterprise. post our Tibetan grammar and our dictionary. Please accept this as a broth- A correspondent from China, writerly gift. I take also the liberty to send, ing about the great Shanghai Conference together with the books, a few copies last May, calls it a .. glorious success," of grammars and dictionaries, in case and says the spirit of it still abides that there would be gentlemen who would like to buy them. 'rhe price of adictionary is rupees 2, and the gram. mar, 12 annas.

The Lord be with you in your wor~. In Him I salute you as your Brother, TH. RECHLER.

among the churches. .. Over one hun.

We have pleasure in acknowledging dred new missionaries," he says, .. have the receipt of the first number of a new arrived since our call for the 1000 was missionary literary venture, Ohung si issued !" The executive committees Kiao HwuiPao (The Missionary Review), appointed' by the Conference to provide edited by Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, also the . for the revision of the Bible have nearly Wan Krooh Kung Pao (The Review of the completed their labors by the election Times), under the same editorial care. of competent translators. There are to The latter is designed to reach the offi- be three versions, one in High Wen-Ii, cials and literary classell, who chiefly one in Easy Wen-Ii, and one in Man- , patronize it, while the former is devoted darin, and it is hoped that the entire to the native churches. The Chinese work will be done by the Dext General are given to imitation, and it is thought Conference, say ten years hence.

that this new periodical may avail itself of this peculiarity by laying be- Rev. Dr. Happer was compelled to fore them the history, objects, and meth- resign his muoh loved work in the col- ods of missions, as condncted in all lege at Canton, China, owing to the state fields, or, at least, in all foreign and of his health, which his physicians said

INTE:RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

forbade all work involving either severe ton Springs, N. Y., June 10th to 17th. mental or physical strain, especially that May God bless and restore our dear which causes anxiety; and the college Brother Belden ! had reached a stage which required great care and responsibility as well as hard "A suggestive symptom," says the work. In a letter written to us, January Asiatic Quarterly Review, about China, 12th, he says he hopes to get away early "is the decree just issued that, on ill April. He hopes to resume his their next New Year's day the ambassastudies in this oountry, and is bringing dors of the Western nations," such as all his books for this purpose. His ob- ministers of Great Britain, France, Russervations and experiences on the field sia, the United States, and Holland, are during forty-seven years will enable to receive an audience of the Emperor, him to present most valuable addresses followed by a banquet, and this cereon foreign missions before the churches mont is to be continued every year. and young men in the colleges and sem- The question of audience has been uninaries. He hopes to be at the next der discussion for centuries. So far meeting of the International Missionary back as 1816 Lord Amherst flatly reo Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June fused to kowtow-that is, to knock his 10th to 17th. head against the ground in presence of the Emperor. Thus, the British sailor It is with the deepest sorrow that paved the way for the American miniswe are obliged to say to the members of ter to dispense with the whole of this the Internation!11 Missionary Union that ceremony in order to ' protect those dutheir most faithful and efficient secre- ties which every Western nation owes tary, Rev. William H. Belden, of Bris- to its own dignity,' and to introduce, tol, Conn., has been stricken from the through the present Emperor, the brothlist of nctive workers, at least for" time. erhood of monarchies even among the On February 28th, at his own home and Celestials. " in the midst of his family, he was stricken with paralysis in a severe form, and The resignation of Rev. Dr. Lowrie, lay unconscious for some days. At as Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission. this writing, which is necessarily weeks ary Board, follows hard on that of Dr. away from the reading of it, his life Murdock, of the Baptist Union. "Ad. still hangs in the balance, but is not de- vancing years and providential circum. spaired of. This is not the time nor stances" compel these changes. The. plaee to say what Mr. Belden was and, Presbyterian Board requests Dr. Lowrie we hope, is to be again to the Union, to to accept the position of Emeritus Sechis large parish, and to other prominent retary, with a salary as heretofore, and enterprises. We cllnnot bring our- express their appreciation of his ability, selves to do more now than to ask the fidelity, and diligence in his general prayers of the members of the Union in superintendence through so many years. particular in his behalf, and to announce that his heroic lind devoted wife, even Miss M. Burt, of Springfield, 0., has in the midst of her troubles, elects to just issued a pan-denominational map take up his duties as Secretary of the I. of China, with the mission stations of M. U., as she is familiar with the con- all boards clearly and accurately loca~. dition of the work; and at this hour ed. The map is 34 by 45 inches. It is the work could scarcely be handed over offered at the very low figure of one dolto any other. The Union will feel un- lar. Around the margin of the map is der great obligation to her for this ser- an amount of interesting and instrucvice, and will render all the aid possi- tive matter such as is of general useful. ble in reaching all missionaries with no- ness. tice of the eighth annual meeting, at Clif.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Bound up with this number is 0. chart, Sarah Rhea, Melinda Rankin, and hosts prepared by 0. very intelligent student of women besides. of Buddhism and Romanism, by which he seeks to present to the eye the strik- There are at present some four mething similarity between the two systems. ods of conducting these lectureships, It has often been remarked by mis· and where one plan is not feasible sionaries in Buddhistic communities, another may be. that Romanism finds it difficult to make much headway because the Buddhists 1. The Occasional Lectureship, or claim that already they have in their such as may be provided for from time faith and worship so many anticipations to time, for 0. single season or term of of the new" Western religion" urged years. It is sometimes practicable for on their acceptance. The comparisons an institution to secure from individuals suggested in this chart confirm the fact, 0. donation for this purpose, or to apalready hinted by Church historians, propriate from current funds 0. suffithat many of the prominent features of cient sum to provide for an occasional Romanism are borrowed from paganism, course. as many of the statues of saints at Rome are really the gods and heroes of pagan 2. The Professional, Lectureship, Rome christened with new names. where, in the erection and endowment of a professor's chair, lectures on mis- Missionary Leotureships, sions are embraced as a part of the func- tion of the teacher. A chair of " Chris- These are deservedly growing in favor, tian Evidences and Missions" has thus for they secure careful and competent been provided for of late at that very preparation of matter on the part of progressive McOormick Seminary, at specialists in the department of mis- Chicago, as similar chairs have been sions, and they bring the great facts and established in other institutions. appeals of the world-wide field into contact with young men at the most im- 3. The Annual Leotureship. Suoh is pressible period of life, when the con- usually provided for by a fund whose victions and resolves are taking perma- interest is applied to this purpose. A nent shape and the sphere of life work generous donation or legacy is given or is being determined. We sincerely bequeathed to an institution, and by hope that this practicable and desirable the provisions of the gifL is restricted method of reaching students in life's to this use. The famous Bampton transition period will come to be uni- FoundatioIl' in Great Britain, and the versal in our colleges and theological Ely Foundation in this country, may schools, and particularly do we urge the furnish examples. The former is now establishment and delivery of such lec- in its second century, and has furnished ture courses where hitherto, we regret to the world some of the ablest oourses to add, they have been very strangely of lectures ever delivered. neglected-in our young ladies' colleges and seminaries. It must be remem- At Rutgers Theological Seminary, bered that some of the noblest pioneers New Brunswick, N. J., the editor-inin mission work, and some of the most chief has just concluded (February 23d) remarkable examples of apostolic con- 0. course of seven leotures on" Chrissecration, have been found among wom- tian Missions as a Divine Enterprise." en, like tbe wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. Dr. Grant, Fidelia Fiske, Mr. N. F. Graves, of Syracuse, has Harriet Newell. Rosine Krapf, Eliza put 0. certain sum year by year at the Asnew, Mfa, Sarah B, Capron, Mrs, disposal of the Seminary for such pur- pose. The first year six lectures were delivered by as many different men; last year, Rev. Dr. John Hall gave the en- tire oourse. Here, without any perma- Ill)p.t fund, the le<lt1:Il'eship is aunual, and we understand that Rev. Dr. A. J. and pllices as the trustees may deter· Gordon, of Boston, ill already appointed mine, between January and April of the Graves Lecturer for 1892. We congrat. second year of the lecturer's term. ulato the seminary on this appointment, 4. That the lecturer shall publish not • and sincerely hope that this generous less than one hundred copies of his lec· Syracusan may be led to provide for tures within one year following their the permanence of this Rutgers course. delivery, to be distributed according to 4. The Qu'ldrennial Lectureship. Of a list furnished by the trustees; and this the famous" Duff Foundation," in beyond these the published lectures be· Scotland, is perhaps the only example. come his own property. There are some features about it that Me unique and very desirable. We'give 5. Out of the income of this trust somewhat extended reference to it, as fund the trustees first defray all neces- it commends itself for imitation in cer· sary costs not falling to the lecturer to tain advantages in which it stands alone, defray; then, on delivery of the course, not to say unrivalled. the net proceeds of two yeMs go to This" Duff Lectureship" was founded the lecturer; and upon the publication in 1879 by William Pirie Duff, Esq" in of the lectures he is entitled to the in- pursuance of the will of his father, Rev. come of the remaining two years. Alexander Duff, D.D., " for the estab· lishment and endowment of a quadren- All other matters connected with the nial course of lectures on some depart. lectureship are left at discretion of this ment of foreign missions or cognate sub· Board of Trustees, who become final judges in every matter pertaini ng thereto r jects. A Board of Trustees was created, under these provisions. Rev. Thomas Smith, D.D., Dr. Duff's colleague in Cal. consisting of eight leading men, viz., cutta, became the first lecturer, Rev. Baron Polwarth, Rev. William Lindsay William Fleming Stevenson, D.D., the Alexander, Principal of the Theological second, Sir Monier Monier Williams, the Hall of the Oongregational Union of third, and the editor·in·chief of this Scotland; 'William Pirie Duff, Esq., REVIEW, the fourth. Hev. Robert Gordon,. of the Free Ohurch ; Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., The special features of this lecture. of the Established Ohurch of Scotland; ship, which seem to us to be unique in Hugh M. Matheson, Esq., Duncan Mac· their desirableness, are these: . Neill, Esq., Rev. Andrew Thomson, D.D., United Presbyterian, and their 1. It is practically impossible that successors, as provided for. Here it this trust fund should ever be perverted, will be seen that some of the foremost abused, or wasted. men of the leading evangelical bodies are put in charge of this fund, with Mrs. 2. Though undenominational and Rebecca J. Duff Watson as consulting catholic in character, the evangelical member. standing and teaching of the lecturers is assured. It is further provided, 1. That the lecturer shall be a minis· 3. Ample time is secured for the ter, professor, or godly layman of any preparation and delivery of the course. evangelical church, and shall hold the The lecturer has at least two years from said lectureship for four years. the date of his appointment to get his 2. That the lecturer shall choose his course ready, and one year more to com· own theme, subject to the approval of plete its issue in printed form. this Board of Trustees, one year before time of delivery. 4. Ample provision is made for the 3; That the lectures, at least six in expense incidental to such preparation number, shall be delivered in Edinburgh and publication. But one series of lee· tures is called fur, but the lecturer holds PIld Glasgow, and Ilt 11llCP other tixulls his incumbency for a four years' term, during which the net income from the investment inures to his benefit. He is ~bus eD!ltbled to purchRRe any books, or bear any other needful expense of time are Roman Catholics, should read that, and st~ength incidental to preparation. out of a popUlation of about 2,000,000 5. The repeated deli very in the great centres of population insures a large and there are that number of Roman Catho- representative hearing, and brings the course before both the educated uni· lics." Until about thirty years ago, versity students and the popular assem- blies. only Lutheranism was tolerated in Nor- 6. The infrequency' of the course way. allows an opportunity to the trustees to act with deliberation. It would not In justice to Dr. McAlI and his work- always be easy to secure for each cur· rent year a lecturer who had made the ers, the REVIEW gives place to the fol- subject of missions a specific study, nor would it be always practicable even for lowing statement by the Rev. Dr. Mc- such persons to prepare a special course at short notice. All, approved by the Committee of Di- If any other lectureship of missions rection of the McAll Mission, at their has been established whose provisions are equally sagacious, and foresighted. meeting held on January 20th, 1891, re- and generous, the writer knows not of such; and the details of this Scottish specting certain re!lections recently plan are presented somewhat fully, in hope that the essential features may be made upon the position and constitu- largely and extensively copied in other parts of the Christian world. tion of the mission: That little paper which Chaplain Mc- The Committee of Direction of the Cabe is now distributing among the ,. Mission Populaire Evang~lique de host of the Methodists is a wide-awake France" would gladly pass over in silence and trumpet-tongued messenger of the an article in the American Baptist Mis- Gospel of Peace. It is well called World- sionary Magazine for January, 1891, and wide Missions, and we should gladly wel- briefer ones in L'Echo de la Verite (organ come it to a world-wide circulation. He of the French Baptists), and Evangelical hopes for a million and a quarter read- Christendom (organ of the British Evan- ers this year-and a million and a quar- gelical Alliance), in which our relations ter dollars for missions. Here is an with the French chur,ches are more or illustrated monthly, with nine pages of less pointedly referred to. Since, how- reading matter exclusive of advertise- ever, those statements convey the im- ments, and all for twenty-five cents a pression that the mission" is allying it- year in advance! It is published at 150 self more and more with churches per- Fifth Avenue, New York, and 144 Mon- meated with rationalism and formal- roe Street, Chicago. Chaplain McCabe ism." it becomes necessary to make has proven himself an efficient leader public an outline of facts bearing on the '. among the Lord's hosts as well as in the case. For it is obvious that, if such a , armies of his country• We bid him God- compromise existed, the work must for- speed! feit its claim to the confidence and sup- port of all faithful evangelical Chris- Dr. J. H. W. Stuckenberg writes from tians. We venture to affirm that the Berlin, March 3d. 1891: "The state- original basis of the mission, which is ment made in a recent number of the precisely that of the Evangelical Alli- REVIEW that, out of a population of ance, has been in no degree departed 6,000,000 ill Norway only about 100Q from. Our invariable rule of action is to accept only association with those who, so far as known to us, are strictly evangelical,' but without making any distinction respecting the denomination to which they belong.

It is quite true that we have come gradually into closer relations with the various French evangelical pastors and congregations. But this is surely occa- sion for rejoicing. It is not that the mission has changed, in any degree, its principles or attitude, but simply that these esteemed brethren have felt more and more drawn to ioin with us in the effort to spread the Gospel in their coun- try, and this increasing intimacy of as- sociation has been with those belonging to the Eglise Libre (Union of Free Churches), and with the Baptists" and Wesleyans, q,uite as markedly as witll those of the Reformed and Lutheran originated and sustained by a voluntary Churches. committee of faithful pastors and mem- bers in that congregation, with the Into the question of relations to the avowed aim of combating the tenden- State or form of Church organization cies referred to by the pure teachings we are precluded from entering, by our of the Gospel. Evangelical Alliance basis. That basis forbids us to make ecclesiastical ques- To comprehend accurately our positions a ground of separation. To do so tion, it is necessary to take into account would, in fact, involve a breach of faith the fact that these two contrasted tenwith all those who have contributed, dencies in the Reformed Lutheran whether by pecuniary gifts or personal churches form a strongly-defined line of service, to form and sustain the mission, demarcation, so that the more closely we the undenominational platform having associate ourselves with L:.~Ee faithful been from the beginning avowed and French brethren whom we honor and maintained. love (who constitute the evangelical sec- tion, and happily the large majority of The point at issue is this. "Ought these two communities), the more emthe mission henceforward to refuse co- phatic in effect is our protest against operation with the purely evangelical formalism and worldliness, and all that elements (and happily they are a large is unevangelical or indefinite in doc_ majol'ity) in those churches, because pastors and congregations exist within trine. the pale of those communities marked While thus affirming our resolve to by rationalistic or formalist tenden- co-operate with the faithful portions of cies ?" these two denominations, we are, and have evidenced ourselves equally ready M. Saillens, the writer of the article to join hands with the other faithful communities-Eglise Libre, Baptist and in the American Baptist Missionary Mag- Wesleyan. We have gladly set ourazine, has himself, for a series of years, selves to work with and aid them wherreturned and acted with us on the an- ever possible, and are still prepared to swer, " We ought to associate with those do so. esteemed brethren, and seek to strengthen their hands against the opposed ten- The Committee of the Mission is, natdency." Now he has changed his esti- urally, composed of members holding mate, but we have not changed, and can- each one his own views on church ornot change, ours. In fact, our entire ganization and government. We take co-working has been, and is an earnest our places on that committee, not as reppretest against the rationalIstic and resenting this or that denomination, formalist elements, because we have, on but simply as associated workers in the principle, refused co-operation with the representatives of those elements in common cause of evangelization. To every instance in which we have been accept co-working with our brethren, aware of their existence. This course whether holding our own views of of action has, on several occasions, re- church polity and organization or not, quired no little determination, and cost is obviously the sole principle on which us no little pain in withdrawing from a non-denominational (or as it has been those otherwise entitled to much esteem, justly defined, aU-denominational) miswhen the fact of their non-adhesion to sion can go forward. To depart from strictly evangelical ideas has become it would be to quit the ground of the known to us. Strong pressure has even Evangelical Alliance. We have studied been put upon us, repeatedly, to relax most carefully to adhere to that ground, this rule of action; but it has been rig- and shall do so still. idly adhered to in all cases. It has been stated that we have sought The fact of our having granted the use to favor the two larger churches more of the station of Boulevard Bonne Nou- than the others. Is it so? Take-e.g., velle, Paris, for worship instituted by a the Baptist denomination, which, as committee connected with the central yet, h~s only a few congregations in (Oratoire) parish of the Reformed France. We ha~e never yet refused, Church at an hour when our evangelis- when in our power, to aid any evangelistic meetings were not held, has been tic work connected with that communcited more than once, as if involving a ity. And in Paris we have incurred a compromise of the above principle, be- large outlay in order to enable M. Sailcause in that great parish, Unitarian or lens to have an open Baptist place of rationalistic elements exist. On the worship in the large Mission Hall of contrary, this was a fine opportunity for publicly evidencing our resolve to do Rue St. Denis. We joined with him our utmost to strengthen the evangeli- and the American Baptist Association in hiring that hall for the double purcal party, becaul!e the movement Wall pose of QUr evangelistic meetings and the formation of that church, and gladiy would indicate no favoritism whatever saw the most promising of our converts shown to the larger communities. Our from various stations gathered there. Wesleyan friends have their own evan- That this, Olle of the first·planted of our gelistic mission on the model of ours ; mission churches, should, by the seces- hence the small number of our stations sion of its pastor from ollr ranks and in which they have undertaken to work from united working with the churches, along with us. o.ur Baptist brethren take a separatist character, is, to us, the have received as cordial a welcome from cause of great regret. It is a step fitted us as those of any other body, and we to retard the movement for bringing our have held and still hold ourselves ready COilverts into fellowship, by presenting for enlarged co-working with them, as the aspect of liability to cause them to with all the congregations faithful to drift into sectarianism and separation. the foundation. truth of the Gospel, so long as that co-operation involves no It is true that, shortly before his lIud- elements inconsistent with the fraterna: den retirement from the mission, M. basis of the Evangelical Alliance as re- Saillens m"de overtures to our commit- gards Evangelical Christians in other tee respecting the opening of additional Christian communities. halls in Paris, which would be, like that of Rue St. Denis, centres of Baptist R. W. McALL, Hon. President. working. We did not then consider that the right moment had come, and, A friend writes us : indeed, our financial position abso· "On page 237 of the March number, I lut.ely forbade the added outlay. At find statistics of the American Mission the same time, we testified to M. Sail- in Egypt. They make a good showing. lead our readiness to aid him when the It would be as well to speak of the time seemed ripe for such extension and American Mission in China, or India, or our means enabled us to carry it out. Persia, or Syria; but the denomination doing the work gets credit for it by It is obvious, however, that an evan- being named. Why not name the gelistic work which welcomes co·opera- United Presbyterian Church of America, tion without denominational distinc- when speaking of her work done, as weH tions, and is prepared to open its sta- as naming other churches? This has tions in every district to the representa. been done not once only, but several tives of whatever faithful Christian timell during the past two years. body may be prepared to undertake the " We are not ashamed of our work effort, in order that the converts may be either in Egypt or in India, and it seems grouped in Christian fellowship, is that fair treatment would be to speak of likely, without the least favoritism, to our church in connection with her mishave a larger or smaller number of its sion work, as well as to mention others mission.halls linked with the several de- in connection with theirs. nominations, somewhat in proportion to the larger or smaller number of M. M. GILCRRIST. churches existing in connection with IRETON, JAVA.. each. Thus, taking the congregations of the Reformed Church (Eglise Re- Ohina Inland Mission, Shanghai. formee) throughout France as 700 or 750; after deducting a percentage for February 13th, 1891. the minority which are not professedly To the Ei,itor of The ,Missionary Review: evangelical, a figure of 500 or more remains. The Lutheran congregations in DEAR SIR: My attention has been France number about 100; a similar drawn to an article, which has appeared deduction must be made from their in more than one religious periodical in total. (These deductions, however, America, headed, "Chinese Dresll in happily do not apply to Paris, all the the Shanghai Conference. " pastors in charge in Paris in both of them being adherents of the Evangelical In that article the esteemed writer Alliance, with the exception of the di· gives publicity to reports which appear vided elements in the parish of the Ora- to refer to the China Inland Mission. toire, already referred to.) The Eglise namely: (1) "That one-half of thORO Libre (Union of Free Churches) counts, who enter China under its auspicell, rt)- say, 50 or 55 ; the Wesleyans, between 30 and 40, besides out-stations; the Baptists about 12 or 14. Comparing these figures with the extent to which our mission stations have become allied with these communities rellpectively.

we venture to affirm that the result turn within two years, either to their lies before them a much longer period of work. For, as I need scarcely indihomeland on e(2a)rth"T•ohr atto the home c~te, this low average of seven years' above;" and the average service is the inevitable result of the rapid increase of our numbers during reterm of service for the whole body is cent years. Taking the older members of the Mission only, the first 50 have only three and a half years." I am sure already completed an average of over seventeen years, and 16 of them have both the writer and your readers will be averaged twenty.four and three-quarter years. glad to hear that these rumors are en- On the whole, we are led to conclude tirely unwarranted. that our mission is, by God's blessing, one of the healthiest in China. 1. Looking into our statistics, I find Yours truly, that 539 personlil have been connected J. HUDSON TAYLOB.

with the China Inland Mission-either Mr. Frederick J. Stanley writes from Blauvelt, N. Y.: "Make your own misin Burmah or in China-during the last sionary maps and charts." The REVIEW, Volume II., page 129, contained a plan twenty-six years. If the above state- by Mr. Larken for constructing such. The objection is that his plan is too inment were correct, 270 should have left tricate and painstaking for a busy pas- tor or layman. China during the first two years of ser- Dr. Barrows, of Chicago, says: " Misvice. The actual number, however, sions make such rapid and marvellous changes, such advances, that no one who did so is lelia than one-llixth of can keep fully abreast with the knowl- edge of progress though he devoted his this; in point of fact only 44, of whom whole time to it." For that reason alone our maps and charts must be made 2 retain their connection with the mis- for present use only. This month's map will not do next month on any given sion, and may return to China. country or place of work, much less this year's map for next year. Hence make Of this number 21 were removed by them as cheaply and quickly as possi- ble, never sacrificing accuracy. My plan death, 5 were invalided home, including for years has been as follows : the 2 still in connection with the mis- .. Take some common thickmanilB (buff colored) paper. Fasten sheets together sion. ' Of the remaining 18, 4 resigned, 5 by mucilage or otherwise, till desired width and length are obtained. Then, were requested to withdraw, and 9 left with a match, or larger stick sharpened, draw tl1e map and letter it distinctly, the mission on account of marriage or using common fnk or writing fluid. Place on the map only the names of family claims. rivers and places necessary to give the audience the ideas and facts of the work These facts refer to our missionaries of God in that conntry. Make a chart of statistics on another paper to hang by during their first two years of service, the side of the map. A blackboard is a good substitute for the chart; but I find for which period they are considered probationers. There are now 122 pro- bationers in the mission, who have come out during lS89 and 1890.

2. We have had from the commence· ment 373 full members; 22 of them have died after an average service of more than eight and one half years ; 12 have been invalided home after an average service of six years and a half ; 4 have been transferred to the home de- partment of the work, while 21 have reo tired, 9 have been requested to resign, ..nd 18 have had to leave us on account of marriage or family claimll. Taking these 86 as a whole, the average period of service was six years and one month, not three and a half years.

There still remain 287 full members of the mission to be accounted for. In a few weeks these will have completed an average service of seven years. If the Master tarry, we may reasonably expect from past experience that there need for the board in addition to the his labors as Bishop Taylor and Dr. ohart, for there are so many facts to bring Summerville We1e in the same field. before the eye. Further on Dr. Pentecost said: " From month to month in my pas- "From them we will proceed to evan_ torates I have used these inexpensive gelize the English.speaking Hindus. and easily made helps-frequently pre· After them, we will evangelize the halfpared by some of the congregation-and breeds." The "half-breeds" regard found them inestimably valua.ble. En- themselves as Europeans, and will be in gage the young men and women in this attendance at church along with" the work." English." Many native Christians will be there also. These classes will be reached While publishing Mr. Stanley's letter, first of all, and should prove the ohief the editor .is not wholly in accord with helpers of the work of the evangelist. the idea thBt it does not pay to make a Further on he said: .. We have ohosen map for permanent use. Geographical the high castes, because no work of evanfeatures do not change. All other gelization has ever been done among changes may be marked by additional them." The missionaries to Calcutta labor, as new stations, etc., require only will be amused to see this statement. additions to a map already made. We Ever since the days of Dr. Duff the high make all our maps for permanent use, oastes have been the special subjects of and add new features as new develop- evangelization. For them schools and ments demand. colleges have been established, lectures delivered, special services held, books Mr. E. M. Wherry writes from Chi- written, and papers and magazines edoago, Ill., correcting certain inaccurate ited. The hope of Dr. Pentecost's laremarks of Rev. Dr. G. F. Pentecost, bors resulting in conversions rests upon and as we seek exactness of statement we the extensive sowing and watering of give Mr. Wherry's friendly strictures for the past half century on this high caste what they are worth. soil. We hope the evangelist will find himself,pleasantly surprised to find how He says: " Dr. Pentecost remarked, in much has been done in the line of his his address at Dr. Meredith's church, own plans. Brooklyn, " We need to be careful not to exag- 1. "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, younll gerate, to guard against a misapprehenmen, who speak English." sion of facts, and to present more and mare the work already accomplished by There may be 3,000,000 natives of In- the men in the field. It is bad policy, dia who understand something of the as well as bad morality, to minify the English language, but of th.ese Dr. Pen- results of missionary work in order to tecost will not find over 200,000 who can magnify the plans and methods of some appreciate an English sermon. The doc. new evangelistic project. Dr. Pentecost tor then goes on to say : has before him a grand work. His suc- cess, however, will mainly rest for its 2. ., We will go 11rst to Calcutta, result, upon the faithful labors of scores where we will open an evangelistic mis- of devoted missionaries and teMhers sion and begin on the English them- toiling for the same end and in the same selves. " field. "

On arrival Dr. Pentecost will have Rev. William H. Hannum, of Kplhafounp. about sixty missionaries, besides pur, S. M. C., India, writes under date many chaplains, many of whom have of January 15th, 1891 : been faithfully proclaiming the Gospel to these English people. He will find .. The annual meeting of the Kolhapur as many devout and godly men among Mission (Presbyterian) closed last week. them as he would find in any city possessing an equal number of people. There is, however, need of revival work" and we trust he may be as successful in It was held on the breezy hilltop of the consecration of the home Ohurch Panhala, and opened on Sunday, De- might rise high enough t.o bring us all cember 29th. Fourteen missionaries these! Mr. Irwin and I are the only were present, and their reports showed ordained missionaries that have come encouraging progress. More evangelis- within the last ten years. We must retic touring had been done than in any ~ember, too, that the Kolhapur Mission preceding year. Most of that work is only one of hundreds. How great is h,ad been done by the Indian Chris- the harvest, and how few are the labortians, and the native churches were be- ers! Volunteers, come! ginning to pay the travelling expenses of their preachers. This is promising, "At Panhala I saw a man 1::aptized because it shows that these Christians who had been kept waiting a long time are beginning to realize their duty to against his wishes. A candidate's give the Gospel to their countrymen. knowledge and sincerity must first be Besides this, the work of the high school, tested for awhile. An aged Brahman of the two boarding-schools, and of the widow has lately asked to be received, dozen day and Sabbath-schools, the and is now negotiating the sale of her zenana visiting, and the regular preach- land to free herself from heathen ening in the churches and bazars have tanglements. That will be a good test been prosperously maintained. The of her earnestness. A week ago I witmeeting took a recess of four days for nessed a marriage of two Christians. It the Christian Convention, or • Merla,' showed that Christians do better than which is held annually for the discus- the heathen in waiting till mature age sion of religious subjects, and for the to marry. meeting of the Presbytery of Kolhapur. This coincidence of the meetings gave " The Marathi language is, of course, us newly arrived missionaries the best new and strange to me yet, but I fed possible opportunity to learn the meth- safe in saying that though it will require ods and plans of the workers, and to hard and persevering labor, any student make the acquaintance of the Indian of average ability can certainly acquire brethren. The excellence of the native a good working knowledge of it. Mrs. preachers, in spite of their poor educa- Hannum, Miss Sherman and I have been tional advantages, impressed me with designated to Ratnagiri Station, which the correctness and importance of the has been unoccupied for some years policy already established in the mis- and which offers opportunities as well as sion, that through the coming years the difficulties. We are to settle there mission must decrease, and the Indian about February 1st." Church must increase, in relative importance. A great part of the work of As to Missions Among the Karens. ordained missionaries must be the training of the ministry and the guiding of Rev. H. Morrow writes from Tavoy, the infant Church. Burmah (December 16th, 1890), calling attention to certain inaccurate state- "Ihavenowhere else seen such prom- ments in regard to the Karens of Burinent, showy, and clamorous idolatry as mah. He says: "A marvellous change at Panhala, but this is only the expres- has been wrought in little more than sion of the general feelings of the Hin- h~lf a century-a short time in the hisdus. This only emphasizes the dire tory of a people-transforming a wild, need of this field. The mission voted barbarous race to one that is on the way to ask this year for seven ordained mis- to civilization, at least. sionaries, one missionary to teach the high school, one to teach an industrial "Dr. Brockett, in the November numschool, three lady teachers, and one ber of the REVIEW, on "education lady physician. Oh, that our faith and and evangelization in mission fields," appears to attribute the comparatively small Buccess among the Burmans to a lack of direct preaching and too much dependence on schools. The very op- anything these people may do. Our posite, however, is true. Burmese mis- friends at home would feel the same if sionaries have done but little school permitted to visit them in their native work, except calling together at certain jungle, living in huts in the dense forest, seasons a class of native helpers for in- often far separated from each other, struction in the Bible. If ever direct neither hearing nor lIeeing anything to preaching, from day to day and year to awaken thought or reflection. From year, by missionaries and native assist- year to year they live on in that condiants, has had a fair trial, it has been tion, growing old without seeing a sunamong the Blumans. At the same time, set. The wonder is that enough manwell prepared tracts have been sold or hood remains to make an impression on. given away by thousands-enough, it has been said, to whiten the ground. " But as to the methods pursued by And yet, although God has not left His Karen missionaries, we rely very largeservants without encouragement, no lyon what may be called education- Pentecostal season has cheered these al work. How do we obtain a footworkers. No doubt the number of mis- ing in a heathen viIlage? We get persionaries has Ilways been inadequate, mission to begin a school to teach their but many consecrated lives have been children to read, or a request may come given to this service. In this matter from some one or more of the people there is an inaccuracy in the letter re- to send them a teacher. If a suitable ferred to. At present there are twelve young man is available, one is sent, who male missionaries in the Burman de- teaches the children during the week, partment, and to the best of the writer's and on the Sabbath talks to all whom knowledge and belief this is the largest he can call together for a little time number there ever has been. During about God, and sin, and salvation. his term of fourteen years in the coun- After having learned to read, some amtry he has known the number to be as bitious boys and girls find their way to low as three. There are also ten wives the town schools, referred to by the of missionaries and eighteen widows writer as " academies," I presume, but and young ladies. by no means of so high a grade as schools so designated at home, These •• The honor of bringing the first Karen are schools where most missionaries and convert to Christ was not given to Jud- their wiYes, assisted in some cases by son, but to Boardman, by whom he was one or more young ladies, do their hardbaptized, May 16th, 1828, here in Tavoy, est and most important work. Here and within a few rods of the writer's boys and girls having learned to read residence. This Karen, Ko-thah-Byu, and write their own langnage, and in and others who very soon afterward em- some cases a little more, come to conbraced the new faith, went everywhere tinue their studies. Among these the preaching the Word, and large numbers Scriptures and Christian civilization were baptized. We who now labor with form an important part. In these this people have much reason to doubt schools such heathen children as above the genuineness of that so-called revival. referred to come in contact with the The Karens hailed the English offi- missionaries and the religious influence cials as their deliverers from Burman of the school, and are led to Christ. oppression, and American missionaries They return during vacation to tell their as those who could represent their parents and friends the wonderful grievances. The work at that time, as things they have been taught, and these it is indeed to.day, was largely in the children prepare the way at least for the hands of native preachers, whose weak- preacher's message. ness and inexperience led them to enroll converts too rapidly. Nor do we " In reference to the amount of benevwonder at this, nor, indeed, at almost olence and of Christian living found among these people, we are thankful that so much has been done, but we some fifty pages, and was at that time constantly have 'occasion to admonish remarkably complete. To that we must them and entreat that they abound more refer all inquirers. At the same time and more. The teachers in the village we have from time to time mentioned schools are now, almost wahout excep. here leading books on missions as they tion, paid by Government, their allow. appear. And we specially commend ances graded according to the certifi· certain cheap books recently issued, cates they have been able to gain. The' such as the" Lives" of James Calvert, pastors get their meagre support from John Williams, Robert Morrison, David the churches, as a rule, so meagre in Livingstone, Robert Moffat, William many cases that too much of their time Carey, Thomas J. Comber, Griffith John, is given to hunting, or fishing, or some James Chalmers, Samuel Crowther, petty trading, to feed and clothe their Bishops Patterson and Hannington, families. We are laboring to teach John G. Paton, John Hunt, etc.

th(lm a more excellent way. From year to year better educated men are enter- ing the ministry, but the number of A Word to Those Who Invite Speakers.

men who would be called educated at The editor-in.chief, in his own behalf, home is small indeed. So far it has not and that of many of his brethren, begs been the writer's privilege to know or to say to all who invite addresses upon hear of & Karen preacher that can be missions and other topics : compared to our ministers at home, 1. Busy men cannot afford time and even those not blessed with the best strength to go any considerable distance gifts. Many know the way to Christ, to deliver a single address, except on and can lead others therein, and for rare occasions.

this we are exceedingly grateful. 2. It is unfair ever to ask such men to II There have never been so many go and speak at their own charges, or workers in the Karen department as even for the payment of their empenses.

'to.day, and they are a8 follows: seven· Some one must be found to do their teen men, two of whom teach, in the work when they leave it. There are theological seminary; sixteen wives, many costs besides those of travel and of whom five are now in America, and hotels. And besides, the sacrifice is twelve widows of missionaries and unequal, where the whole outlay falls young ladies." on the speaker and none on the audi- ence.

Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Scot· 3. Give a speaker plenty of tim" to land, who has just kept the quarter cen· make an impression. Begin a meeting tury anniversary of his settlement there, promptly, shorten preliminaries, and is illustrating by lantern slides the for- while the audhmce is fresh introduce eign mission work of the Church of Scot- the speaker. The writer recently went land. He has sent a list of 176 such 500 miles to deliver an address to which slides. Why would not snoh methods an hour should have been given. By be available here, in inciting to new and sheer mismanagement, he had barely a more intelligent mission work? half hour in which to speak and start for his return trip. Be gave ihree days The editor is frequently asked to send for one half·hour speech, and received to correspondents lists of good books on the costs of travel in return. It is very missions, and to publish such lists in plain that life is too short to throwaway . this REVIEW. This we cannot under- time and strength in such fashion.

take to do. In the report of the great If correspondents will heed these world's conference on missions in Lon. hints, it will make unnecessary much don, in 1888, the editor has added a letter·writing, and save much valuable bibliography of the subject. It covers I:, life-forc~ ,"" I:

TRE MONTHLY CoNCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. J. ~. GBA-OBY, D.D.

BUBMAH. The Society for the Propagation of the Within thepast&eventy.five years the Gospel entered Burmah in 1859, and political map of south·eastern Asia has Independent Burmah in 1868. The See materially changed. In 1820 the Emper. of Rangoon has had the honor of main.

or of Burmah claimed dominion over all taining all the missions of the Church the tribes of Burmah proper, 8S well 8S of England in Burmah from the first.

over Chittagong, Arakan, and the Tenas· What is known as tb,e Mission to Lepers Ilerim provinces, including a large part has aided the" Church" Missionary So.

of the Malayan Peninsula. On Novem· ciety, in its specific line in Burmah.

ber 30th, 1885, Theebaw, the last Em· The Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mis.

peror of Burmah, was a prisoner in the sionary Society include Burmahin their hands of the English army. He was India mission. A Lutheran mission sent to England, and a few weeks later was begun to the Karens of Burmah in the Empire of Burmah was annexed to 1884 by two friends, Hans Poulsen and British India, and the Burmese rule H. J. Jensen, who opened a station at ceased. At present, and for missionary Yaddu, near Taung-ngu; but wishing purposes, Burmah may be considered as to get to a people not yet evangelized, composed of Upper and Lower Burmah, they sought access to the Red Karens, comprising the late kingdom or empire and began their work at Pobja, the resi.

of Burmah, and Lower Burmah, all that denoe of the chief. We know of but portion of the country below the twenti· one unmarried lady who represents eth degree of latitude, as well as the them at present on the field. The Ameri· Tenasserim provinces and the present can Baptists have been 'the chief repre.

missioll stations in Arakan, and Shan- sentative of the Christian world in this land, in the east. land, and their success has been the oc· Burmah is about equal in area to New casion of great rejoicing far beyond England, the Middle States, Ohio, In. their own ranks. Bishop Cotton de.

diana, and illinois combined. Its pop· clared that there were three great mis- ulation is variously estimated at from sionary successes in India: 1. The 8,000,000 to 15,000,000. Except in what work of the" Church" in Tinnevelly; was until lately known as British Bur. 2. The work of the Lutherans in the mah, no census has ever been taken. "peasant Church" of Chutia Nagpur ; The population of British Burmah has 3. The work of the American Baptista been so largely increased of late years in Burmah. They now register 113 by immigration, that some estimates now missionaries in this country, with place the population all high as 10. 28,009 members in 528 churohes, in 000,000 for Burmah proper. There are the service of which are 540 native said to be forty·two different races in preachers; the pupils in schools num.

Burmah, divisible into four genelal ber 11,146. During the past year the classes-the Burmans, the Taligus or Karen Mission has been extending, el· Peguans, the Shans, and the Karens. pecially in the direction of Karenni.

The Peguans were once the lords of the The interests of the Gospel among the country; the Shans are a nomadic race Burmans has made 0. marked advance.

found ineastern Burmah, northern Siam, The first station in the Shan states has and south.western China. These first been established, and is now occupied three races are Buddhista. Of the Ka· by Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D. The rens there are more than thirty tribes. Chin Mission in the western part of – The Sgau and Pwo tribes have been Burmah has made encouraging progress.

I largely converted to Christianity, and of,Tile work among the natiTe! of Indio., whom there are now more than half have formed many Christian Villages. a million in Burmah, is attracting in- millions or more. Siam means a brown creasing attention, and the rapid de- race. It is often called .. The Land of velopment of the country, now that it the White Elephant." The fiag of the has come ';holly under British rule, is country is a red ground with a white offering manifold opportunities and elephant upon it. The white elephant enlarged facilities for extending the when found is escorted to the city by missionary work to every part of the the king and his court, given a title of province. nobility, and if sick is attended by the court physician. The Methodist Episcc:>}lnl Mission was begun in Rangoon in 1872, and is now Until 1885 Siam had two kings, but conducted among the English, the in that year the office of one of them Tamil immigrants from India, and, in a was abolished. The present king is small way, among the Burmans. It thirty-seven years old, and is the first numbers 200 communicants in all. sovereign of Siam who ever went abroad. He is intelligent and progressive, as will WITHIN THIRTY YEABS-Two PIC- be seen from statements to follow re- TUBEs.-liirst Picture: King Theebaw garding the advance movements of was inaugurated as King of Upper Bur- Siam. In 1873 the custom of prostramah, at Mandalay, about thirty years tion on elbows and knees in the presago. He was an incarnation of cruelty. ence of his majesty was abolished. In Several hundreds of the nobility and of 1883 he showed his public spiritedhis own family were massacred to cel- ness in giving $4800 to aid the sufferers ebrate the event. To undertake mis- from earthquake in Java, while the sionary work in Upper Burmah meant queen gave half as much more to the death or captivity to the individual at- same object. Trade with foreign parts tempting it. When the city of Mandalay increases, and their fancy for European was built, the eight gates surrounding hats and caps resulted in the importathe city were supposed to have been tion in one year into Bangkok, the capmade secure against all invaders by the ital, of $18,000 worth of hats and caps. sacrifice of fifty-six young girls! In 1883 Siam first erected telegraph lines to connect it with the world· wide &cond Picture: In October, 1890, the lines of the cable companies. The Baptist Missionary Conference was held royal palace is lighted by electricity, in thifl same city of Mandalay. The horse-cars are on the streets of the cap- Judson Memorial Church was dedicated ital, and steam ferryboats are seen on during the Conference. Eight thousand the rivers. King's College is 8 noble rupees of the money needed were given edifice, with 250 students learning the by Christians in Burmah; the Karen English language and literature and choir furnished excellent music, and on Western science. It is equipped with the evening of the closing day there was philosophical and chemical apparatus held a. communion service 'at which there ordered from the United States. Prizes, were present Tamils, Telug11s, Burmans the highest in value £100, were disand Karens, Shans and Tounghus, Eng. tributed by the young Crown Prince at lish and Eurasians, Chinese and Amer- the last examination. The college has icans, representing 500 churches and recently been transferred to the spa- 30,000 members in Burmah, all .. one cious and beautiful edifice erected by in Christ Jesus," about the table of the the king in memory of his late queen, Lord. who was drowned. This is in striking contrast with the conduct of his prode- SIAM. ceRBor who, on the death of his wife, built a Buddhist temple and monastery. Siam is in ·Farther India, between Another illustration of the new order of Burmah on the west and Anam or things is the Home for Orphans, with Cochin China on the east. It is four times as large as the State of New York, with about the same population-six thirty. five orphans, erected in memory her rival's hands as Cambodia did. of a young prince deceased. Under Nor will France let England acquire former reigns the wats, or monasteries, more of Farther India than she now pos- were the only places where boys were sesses; and Siam is too shrewd, too taught their mother·tongue ; now na· wide-awake to give either of her powerti ve schools have been opened, and also ful neighbors any pretext to get a persc1l.o01s for the study of English and manentfoothold within her boundaries, the higher branches, one at least be- or to have any excuse for interfering in sides the King's College already alluded her policy. So, though pressingly beto. The progressive Government of set by English capitalists to let them invest in a grand system of railways they Siam are now planning to put np a had planned and surveyed, for travers- ing the whole length of the Menam medical college near the largest hospi- valley to connect with a line of their tal. The King's intention has been an· own from Rangoon to the west frontier nounced of sending six chosen Siamese of China, Siam has r(lsolutely refused boys to this country to receive a to allow them to build her railroads and thorough American education. They has decided at last to build them herare to come in the charge of a returning self. missionary. That also is a significant fact. The Government has known the Thus f(lr she has kept free from a navalue of missionaries to the land and tional debt, and is not likely to put herrecognized it in various ways. Rev. self, as Egypt and Turkey have, at the Dr. S. G. McFarland has for many years mercy of English creditors. In the New been the Principal of King's College. York Engineering New.~ for December, Dr. Hays has been appointed by the 1890, is an official advertisement by the lOng Director-General of all the Gov- Minister of Public Works in Sialll inernment hospitals, and that without viting tenders from American contracany restriction upon his teaching the tors for the construction of a Royal religion he professes to those under his Siamese State Railway from Bangkok, care. the capital, to Korat, an important town one hundred and sixty.six miles to the Politically Siam is likely to retain a northeast, over the mountains, on the position of prominent interest in the watershed of the great Cambodia River. world. She bids fair to maintain her Korat is the capital of the district from position as an independent kingdom. which the raw silk of Siam is derived. This is greatly to her credit in these Rice is very abundant there. Dr. days when the great powers are over- House, writing to us about that district, shadowing and absorbing the weaker says that when he was there in 1854, the ones, without so much as saying" by first time it was ever visited by a white your leave." Siam is still a kingdom. man, he found rice selling at half a cent A friend writes in this connection say- a pound, there being no market for it, ing : .. In these days, in consequende of and no transportation save in packs on annexations, protectorates, absorptions, the backs of bullocks several days' and turning into republics, it really travel through a dense and dangerous looks as if the Seventh Angel would jungle. have few' kingdoms' anywhere left to announce as having become • our .Missions: Foreign missionary work Lord's.' .. was begun in Siam by the American Baptists, under Rev. William Dean, But England and France both need D.D., as early as 1833. The American Siam to act as a buffer between their pos- Board followed in 1834. The Baptists sessions in the East, to prevent colli- now confine their work to the Chinese. sion, though each nation doubtless looks with a covetous eye on that fertile The Presbyterians commenced work land. in Siam in 1840. Rev. William P. Buell England will not let Siam slip into and wife began the work, but were there kok alone there are ten thousand priests three and a half years only. They who are dependent on the people for were followed in 1847 by Rev. Stephen daily food. Nowhere are the living Mattoon and wife, and S. R. House, force and the deadening influence of M.D. Both of these honored brethren Buddhism more felt than in Siam.

are still among the churches, Dr. Mat· We have little disposition and less toon,being now in Siam, and Dr. House, space to attempt a presentation of with his excellent and devoted mission· Buddhism as a system of belief; but as ary wife, is now in America. In the it is the latest" fad" among a class of first eighteen months of Dr. Rouse's' persons who dislike Christianity, be.

labor as a missionary physician he pre. cause of its rigorous demands upon scribed for 3117 patients. These first them, to prate about" beautiful Buddh· m,issionaries labored for twelve years ism," we beg to remind our readers of before seeing their first convert. All its practical output. It may have the work is now in a prosperous condi· tamed barbarians and helped to main.

tion, the mission schools are doing es· tain order and discipline among some pecially well, the Christian high school peoples, but it has not supported is a great success. The wholo country any people in their efforts to recupe· is open to evangelical work, and numer· rate after disaster nor in their en· ous converts are yearly added to the deavors after progress. The mission of churches. . . Buddhism is not to root out what it The principal stations are one in holds to be deadly errors, nor to pro- Bangkok, and one in Petchaburee, and claim truths, nor to build up a righteous one in Ratburee. Siam has 13 mission· kingdom. It seeks not to convert but aries, 10 married, and 5 single, ladies. to rescue from delusion and desire ; the LAOS. moral life is not the end but a means; morality is sheer mechanisID ; the end, The Laos are a hardy and industrious the aim is not to be good for the sake of race who inhabit five or six small king. goodness, nor righteous for the sake of doms north of Siam. They number be· righteousness. It aims at no ideal excel.

tween one and two millions. Mission lence for the sake of the excellence. .The work was begun among them in "1867, realization of the moral idea is a blank at Chiengmai, 500 miles from Bangkok. which Buddhism cannot fill. Its con· This and Lakawn are the principal sta· ception of the kingdom of God is radio tions; there are twelve out·stations. cally other than holiness, or ultimately The Laos Mission has 852 communi. holiness itself. Buddhism knows no cants, fOllr schools, with 229 pupils, 10 sin, hence it can know no punishment missionaries, with 8 married, and 4 sin. of sin and, of course, it can know no gle, ladies. pardon; nor can it know any prayer, The Bible has not yet been translated nor sacrifice, nor thanksgiving. It has into the Laos language, but one of the no parable of the prodigal son, or story missionaries was in this country last of " the dying .thief," because it has no year having a complete font of type God, no soul, no Saviour. .

made, at a cost of about $1000, and it is Sir Edward Arnold, author of "The anticipated that the Gospel will soon be Light of Asia," who has been esteemed given the Laos in their own tongue. a foremost champion of the beauties of BUDDHISM. the Buddhist legends, and as exalting Buddhism at the expense of Christian.

Buddhism is not the religion of any ity, in a conversation with Rev. Dr.

independent power on the earth at this Ashmore, on the Belgic, between San hour except Siam, but it is prevalent Francisco and Yokohama, said: in all the countries whiclt have come "I have been criticised for an im. under review in this study., In Bang. ~lied ;comparison between Buddhism and Christianity in regard to doctrines nothing ever disturbs the repose of derived from them and principles con- Buddha, or turns his heart with quick tained in them respectively. No such throbs of love and pity. He cannot object was in mind. For me Christian- stretch out his hand to save Question ity, rightly viewed, is the crowned a Buddhist as to his future state, and queen of religion, immensely superior he says, •It is all dark !' • I have stu- to every other, and though I am so great died many religions,' said one to a mis· an admirer of much til-at is great in siona»y, • and I have found no god that Hindu philosophy and religion, I loves as your God loves.' Buddhism would not give one verse of the Sermon will fade in the presence ~f a purer and on the Mount away for twenty epic holier faith."

poems like the • Mahabharata,' nor ex- change the Golden Rule for twenty· The •• Baptist Missionary Hand·Book"

• Upanishads.' " ' says: .. Rangoon, the capital of Lower It i8 needless to make reference at Burma, is on the Rangoon River, the this time to the moral result of Buddh- eastern delta.branch of the Irrawaddy, ism over Asia in general, but the testi- twenty miles from the sea. It is acces- mony of those who have had large ex- sible to large ships, and has a large and perience of it, and great opportunities of rapidly in~reasing foreign trade, and an observation in the Jands which we are important traffic by river. The city is now studying, is fairly in place. well built, and has a population of 134,- Bishop Titcomb, who had large ex- 176, an increase of a5 per cent since perience in Burmah, says of it, .. That 1872.

while the same old reverence exists for " Maulmain, the chief town of the Ten.

Buddhist law and religion which ~x­ asserim province, is situated at the junc- isted in its best days, yet dead worldli- tion of the Salwen, Attaran, and Gyne ness almost universally pervades daily rivers. It has a. good port, and a large life. Religious rites are observed, but trade in teak, rice, and ivory. The they are mostly of a formal character. scenery about the city is strikingly Large numbers of worthless and most beautiful, and its location healthful.

ignorant men are admitted into the Population, 93,187, an increase of 14 monasteries. Not one householder in a per cent since 1872.

thousand makes any serious effort to " Mandalay, the most important place obtain what is called the Path which of Upper Burma, and now the oapital leads to Nirvana; popular religion is a of the whole country, is a large city on life of easy·going conformity to outward the east side of the Irrawaddy River. It observances, accompanied by practical is connected with Toungoo and Rangoon self.indulgence. Idolatrous practices by a railroad.

are followed which in the law of primi. .. Prome is on the east bank of the Irra.

ti ve Buddhism were unknown. Images waddy River, eighty.five miles west of of Buddha are enshrined everywhere Toungoo, and one hundred and sixty- with a hideous prodigality, in stone, and six miles northwest from Rangoon, with wood, and metal." He says : .. The ap- which it is connected by a railway. It plication of any strong corrective prin. is the seat of a la.rge trade and manu- ciple has been lost." factures. PopUlation, 28,813, a loss of A missionary in Siam says: "The 7 per cent since 1872. "Bhamo (Bah.mau)is on the Irrawad· further we penet.rate in this system for . dy River, one hundred and eighty miles good fruits, for. justice, mercy, love, and above Mandalay, and only forty miles , purity of h~art and life, the more are from the Chinese province of Yunnan.

I we convinced of the utter rottenness It was formerly capital of a Shan prin- and deadness of the whole strncture. cipality, and has 8 considerable trade There is no living intercessor. Suffer. with China by means of caravans. By the rj ver it isabout eight hundred miles ing humanity may cry for help, but • from' Rangoon. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MBS. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Woman's Union Missionary and Madanapalle. in India; Cairo, in Society of America for Heathen Egypt; McCall Mission, Paris. Lands.-Organized 1860. Corresponding Secretary, Miss S. D. Doremus, Amount of money raised in 1889, office, 41 Bible House, New York.• $43,267.34. Report for 1890 not out.

This was the p'ioneer society (Ameri- The Missionary Link is the organ of can) in zenana work in Ir.dia. this society. During the past year it has been changed from a bi-monthly to The society has work in three large a monthly issue. and important stations in India, viz., Calcutta, Cawnpore, and Allahabad. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety or the Presbyterian Church.- In Calcutta there aro 16 missionaries, Organized 1870. Mrs. C. N. Thorpe, 55 native- teachers, and in the city and Foreign Corresponding Secretary, 1334 suburbs 64 schools with 1000 zenana Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. pupils. A girls' orphanage with 140 children, also an institution for the This society has work in Africa, higher (lducation of native Christian China, among the Chinese in California, girls. Medical work has been reopened, India, Japan, Korea, Mexico, North a medical training class organized, and American Indians, Persia, Siam and a dispensary opened during the year. Laos, Syria, and South America. This is known as the Doremus Mission. The home work is represented by 48 Presbyterian societies, more than 1100 Allahabad.-Hf'lre there are 16 mis· each of auxiliaries and bands. Amount sionaries, 6 native assistants, 47 day of money raised from April 20th, 1889, schools with 1000 pupils, and 320 to April 20th, 1890, $144,617. zenanas with 398 pupils, in all 1398 persons under instruction. The Woman's Work for Woman, the organ of the Presbyterian Church, has Cawnpore.-In this city there are 13 16,300 subscribers. Children's Work missionaries, 5 native assistants, 968 far Children has a large circulation; figpupils, 37 day schools with 623 pupils, ures not given in report. This society 184 zenanas with 345 pupils. sends out quantities of missionary lea11ets. In Shanghai, China, 2 lady physicians are in charge of the Margaret William- The foreign work is represented by son Hospital, with 2 assistants and 5 139 missionaries, 16 of whom are at hospital helpers. A home for medical home and 10 of whom were sent out the workers has been donated during the past year, 5 of them self-supporting; year. A boarding-school with 40 girls, 10 missionary teachers and visitors, 84 and 4 native schools with a large Sunday- native helpers and Bible wo~en, 33 school, represents the work. boarding-schools, 153 day schools.

In Yokohama, Japan, a girls' boarding- Woman's Board of Foreign Mis. school has 140 pupils. Evangelistic sions of the Presbyterian Church.- and medical work are efficiently carried (Formerly Ladies' Board of Missions.) on. Six native teachers are employed, Headquarters, 53 Fifth Avenue, New 6 native medical assistants, 21 Bible York. women, 3 of whom are self-supporting, and 200 Sunday-school scholars. This board is composed of 25 Presby. terian societies in the New England To mission work in denominational States, New York, lind Kentucky. stations aid has been given by the society in the following places: Bassein, Its home work is represented by 504 in Bnrmah ; Dehra, Kohlapur, Bellore, auxiliary societies, 121 young people's and il58 children's bands and Sunday- schools. The amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $58,305. This board supports 23 missionaries, It has a Bureau of Exchange for the sup- 9 of whom are foreign and 14 home. ply of missionary letters and literature. Two have been sent the past year. It Periodicals, Woman's Work for Woman oontributes to work in Persia, Japan, and Ohildren's Workfor Ohildren. India, Siam, China, and South America. Amount of money raised during year, It contributes to the support of work $15,000. in India, Siam, Africa, Japan, Persia, South America, Syria, China, Mexico, Woman's OccidentaJ Board of Guatemala, and NorthAmerican Indians. Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- It has under its care 61 missionaries, rian Church of the Pacific Coast.- 11 of whom are at home. Summary of Offioe, 933 Sacramento Street, San Fran- foreign work not given in reports. oisco, Cal.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of This board supports 8 missions on Missions of the Northwest.-Head- the foreign field and has work in Japan, quarters, Room 48, McCormick Block, China, Siam and 'Laos, a medioal mis- Chicago, Ill. . sionary in India, also work in Persia and Syria abroad, and work for Chinese This society is represented by 10 women in San Francisco, Sacramento, Synodical societies, 66 Presbyterian so- San Jose, Los Angeles, and San Diego. cieties, and 1661 auxiliaries. Included Total receipts for year, $10,600. in this are Sunday-school sooieties and young people's societies and bands. Woman's North Pacific Presbyte- rian Board of Missions.-Organized Amount of money raised during the 1889. .Headquarters, Portland, Ore. year, $80,678. Periodioals, same as other Presbyterian boards. This society, so recently indepen- dently organized, has 2 Presbyterian Work is carried on among the North societies, Oregon and East Oregon. It Amerioan Indians, Mexico, Guatemala, reports 20 children's bands with 360 South Amerioa, Africa, Syria, Persia, menibers. Number of auxiliaries not India, Siam and Laos, China, Japan, given. Amount of money raised in and Korea. 1889, $5908.

Number of mIssionaries supported, Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- 70, of whom 7 are. medioal; Bible sions of the Cumberland Presbytewomen, 26; native teachers and pas- rian Church.-Organized 1880. Cortors' wives, 30; boarding-schools, responding Secretary, Mrs. J. C. Mcwholly supported, 7; pupils in other Clurkin, Evansville, Ind. boarding-schools, 211 ; day schools, 92. This society is represented by 46 Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Presbyterian societies; auxiliary sociciety, Northern New York.-Corre- eties 793, with a membership of 7900 ; sponding Secretary, Mrs. Archibald Mo- young ladies' societies, 8, with a mem- Clure, 232 State Street, Albany, N. Y. bership of 130; children's bands, 138, with 1741 members. Amountof money This sooiety oontributes to the work raised in 1889, $10,614. in Africa, China, Guatemala, India, Japan, Korea, Mexioo, Persia, Siam, Organ of the society, Missionary Syria, and to home work in Idaho and Record, with 3000 subscribers. A chil- Dakota. Home society is represented dren's paper is also published called the by 96 auxiliary societies and 100 bands. Missionary Banner.

It supports 4 missionaries, 5 native Eight stations in Japan are occupied pastors, 12 Bible readers, and 51 schools by the society, and in the Indian Terand scholarships. Amount of money ritory 1 missionary is supported by raised during past year, $9692. them. Appropriations have beon made for work in Mexico. Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the 50uthwest.-Oflice, Woman's General Missionary So- 1107 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. For- ciety of the United Presbyterian eign Secretary, Mrs. L. D. Hopkins. Church. – Corresponding Secretary, Corresponding Secretary, Miss M. H. Mrs. W. J. Reid, 38 Federal Street, Morris, 406 North Greene Street, Balti- Pittsburg, Pa. more, Md.

This society is represented by 46 Pres- This society prints a report only once byterian societies, 764 auxiliaries, and in two years, after their Biennial Con- 18,819 members, and raised for foreign vention. The statistics given below are missions, in 1889, $13,024. Over$21,000 the latest. Number of Synodical soci- was raised by the Woman's Society, but eties corresponding to the district Syn- the remainder was appropriated to vari- ods in the General Synod, 20 ; number ous church and home enterprises_ of auxiliaries, including young people's societies and children's bands, 566; Work is carried on in Egypt and In- number of members, active, honorary, dia. Of the 23 missionaries supported and life, 14,472. Amount of money 9 are in Egypt and 14 in India. A me- contributed for the year filnding March morial hospital was opened at Sialkot. 31st, 1890, $22,752. Besides work in India, during the year. some of the Western States, the society has foreign work in India and Africa. The Woman's .Missionary Magazine, of In India zenana, educational, and medthe United Presbyterian Church, is the ical work is carried on. There are 12 organ. It has 3800 subscribers. schools, with 24'teachers and 719 pupils, located in Guntur and neighboring Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- towns. A very succelisful industrial sions or the Reformed Church in school has been established for Mo- America.-Organized 1875. Corre- hammedan girls and women, and a sponding Secretary, Miss Mary 0_ Dur- boarding-school with 35 pupils. The yee, 30 Washington Place, Newark, N. J. medical work is prosperous, and a tract of land has been secured upon which a The home force of this society is rep- hospital will be built. The women have resented by 267 auxiliary societies. a department in the Missionary Journal, Amount of money raised during year. which is published by the General So- $28,517. The society has work in ciety. China, Japan, and India. In Amoy a girls' boarding school with 48 pupils, a CongregationaISocieties.-Auxiliary day school, a Bible school, and a chil- to the American Board of Foreign Misdren's home are supported. In Japan sions and independent of each other are 103 pupils are in the Ferris Seminary, 3 organizations which are the channels at Yokohama. of woman's foreign missionary work in the Congregational churches of the At Nagasaki the Jonathan Sturges United States, viz. : Seminary has 22 pupils. In India 3 important stations are occupied, viz., Woman's Board of Missions, Woman's Vellore, Madanapalle, and Tindivanum, Board of Missions of the Interior, ,with surrounding towns. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific. In the Hindu Girls' School, at Vellore, are 111 pupils, 61 at Madanapalle, Woman's Board of Missions.-Orand 49 at Tindivanum. Beside this, ganized 1868. Corresponding Secretary, work is done a!Dong the native women Miss Abbie B. Child, 1 Congregational in the zenanas. Eight high-caste girls' Bouse, Boston, Mass. schools have 585 pupils. The board, with headquarters at Bos- The Missionary Gleaner, organ of the ton, has work among the Zulus of South society, has 1485 subscribers. Africa, also in East and West Central Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, In 1881 the :Woman's Board assumed India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Microne. the entire cast of all the work carried sia, Mexico, Spain, and Austria. on by the board in the various missions for women and girls. The home force of the society is rep- Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the Evangelical Lutheran Church General Synod.- resented by 1182 auxiliaries, of which The foreign work of the society is III are young ladies' societies, with a represented by the support of 4 mis- membership of 34,300; mission circles, sionaries, 3 schools, and aid toward 1 549, with 15,500 members. ship. The schools aided are in Tur- key, India, and Spain. Five thousand The board has under its care 111 mis· two hundred and ninety-five dollars sionaries, 32 boarding-schools, 228 day were given by the Congregational schools, 143 Bible readers, 1 hospital, 2 churches of California for foreign mis- dispensaries, and 1 training-school for sions in 1889. Of this $4319 were given nurses. by the women of this board, leaving $949 as given by the churches in gen- During the year 22 missionaries have eral, or by the 11,223 members of been sent out, 11 going out for the first the churches. Home statistics not time and 11 returning, and 8 have sev- given. ered their connection with the board. Organ of the society, Life and Light, Life and Light has 373 subscribers, published in Boston, with a circulation and has a column in The Pacifio to repof 15,500. The society also publishes resent its work. a periodical for children, the Mission Day-Spring, with a circulation of 18,730. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands.-Organized 1871. Amount of money raised in 1889, President, Mrs. Hiram Bingham, Hon- $115,000. olull1, Sandwich Islands.

Woman's Board of Missions of This board is Congregational and inthe Interior.-Organized 1868. Presi- dependent. It has work in Honolulu dent, Mrs. Moses Smith, 59 Dearborn among the. Hawaiians, Chinese, and Street, Chicago, Ill. Japanese. Six Bible women are em- ployed in Honolulu. Auxiliary soci. Thirteen interior States represent the eties are prganized in the adjoining home field of this board. The work is islands of Hilo, Maui, Kauai. represented by 1000 auxiliary societies and 365 junior bands. Receipts from June, 1889 to June, 1890, $1548. The society has work in Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, India, Cey- Woman's Foreign Missionary Solon, China, 'Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, ciety, Methodist Episcopal Church. and Spain. -Organized 1869.

It supports 85 missionaries, 15 having This society includes ten associated been sent out last year. Amount of branches. Each branch has its territomoney raised for 1889-90, $56,041.89. rial limits, with Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer. These corresponding It has under its care over 30 Bible secretaries constitute a Committee of readers and 13 boarding-schools; other Reference, of which Mrs. H. B. Skidforeign statistics not given. more, No. 230 West Fifty.ninth Street, New York, is Chairman. Life and Light is the organ of this board; M"l.Ssion Studies is also pub- The work of the society in the home lished by the board, and over a 1,000,- field is represented by the following fig- 000 pages of missionary leaflets have ures : Auxiliary societies, 4308 ; young been issued. ladies' societies, 501 ; children's bands, 748; total organizations, 5557. Mem- Woman's Board of Missions for bers of auxiliaries, 112,834; of young the Pacific.-Organized 1873. Home ladies' societies, 10,119; children's. Secretary, Mrs. J. H. Warren, 1316 bandll, 15,997 ; total membership, 138,- Mason Street, San Francisco, Cal. 950.

The territory of this board covers all The society has work among the Gerportions of the country west of the mans in the United States, also 25 aux- Rocky Mountains. This board has 3 iliaries in Germany, and 13 in Switzerbranches, the Oregon, the Young Ladies' Branch, and the newly organized Southern Branch. land. Amount of money raised from Oc- ers is established at Kansas City, tober, 1889, to October, 1890, $220,329- through the munificent gift of Rev. $10,000 of this by bequest. Over $14,- Nathan Scarritt of property valued at 000 was raised beyond this for a $25,000 and cash $25,000. woman's college in Lucknow. Woman's Foreign Missionary So· The society has work in Japan, ciety of the Methodist Protestant Korea, China, India, Burmah, Singa- Church. – Organized 1879. Corre- pore, Bulgaria, Italy,. South America, sponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Miller, and Mexico. Box 1065, Pittsburg, Pa.

Of the 96 missionaries abroad, 34 are Since the organization of this society ih India, 23 in Japan, 20 in China, 4 in 5 missionariel> have been sent out to Korea, 7 in Mexico, 4 in South America, Japan, to Yokohamaand Nagoya, where 2 in Bulgaria, 1 in Italy, and 1 in Sin- prosperous schools are conducted. gapore. Included in these are 11 regularly graduated medical mission- The summary of work is comprised in aries. the following statistics, as nearly as can be approximated: Branches 14, with 7 The foreign work is represented by 25 others partially organized-an increase boarding-schools with 1671 pupils, 306 over the previous year of 1. Auxiliaries day schools with 9225 scholars, 300 Bible 355, an increase of 31 ; mission bands women, 8 hospitals and dispensaries. EO, an increase of 20 ; members 3700, The Heathen Woman's Friend is pub- an increase of 500; life·members 142, lished monthly by the society, with 19,- an increase of 9; honorary man· 236 subscribers, also a paper in German, agers 6, nn increase of 1; memorial with 2176, and a children's paper, with members 3. 5128, and a paper for women in India, in three dialects. Amount of money for the year, $4166. Organ of the society, Woman's Mis· Woman's Missionary Society of sionary Record. the Methodist Episcopal Church, Woman's Missionary Association South.-Organized 1878. Correspond- of the United Brethren in Christ.- ing Secretary, Mrs. D. H. McGavock, Organized 1875. Corresponding Secre- Nashville, Tenn. tary, Mrs. L. R. Keister, Dayton, O. This society has work in Africa, Ger- The work of this Church throughout many, among the Chinese in Portland, the Southern Methodist Church is rep- Ore., and during the past year they have 'resented by 1986 auxiliary societies and opened a mission in Canton, China, and 41,235 members. Young people's and sent 2 ladies to take charge of the work. children's societies, 995 ; members, 31,- They now Rupport 10 American mission. 132 ; total societies, 2991. Total mem- aries, 18 native helpers, a membership bership, 72,367. Amount of money of 1484, with property valued at $28,500. raised for 1889-90, $75,486. Amount of money raised for 1889-90, $4,567. The society has work in China, Mexi. Woman'sEvangel is the organ of the can border, Brazil, Indian Territory, society. and has 2,300 subscribers. and Mexico. It is represented in Woman's Missionary Society or. foreign fields by 31 missionaries, 20 ns· the Evangelical Association of North sistants, 37 native teachers, 10 board. America. – Headquarters, Napierville, ing.schools, 31 day schools, 1248 pupils, Ind. Has department in Missionary 1 hospital, 1 medical missionary, 1 Messenger published in Cleveland, O. foreign assistant, and 9 native hospital This society has work in Germany assistants. Value of property owned and Japan, and raises between two and by this board in foreign fields is $181, three thousand dollars annuall~, ~~ 000. Organ of the society, Woman's Mts. report of work has reached us., sionary Advocate, Nashville, Tenn'., with a circulation of 13,000. (To be continued.) A training.school for Christian work.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1890

MISSIONS IN OLD SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.3.-0ld Series.—MARCH.–,-VoL. m. No. S.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. MISSIONS IN OLD SCOTLAND. No.' II.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

The old year died in a pathetically becoming way. December 31 beheld a funeral cortege in Westminster Abbey, when an illustrious poet was laid to rest among the great dead that there find a shrine and throne. The latest of the sons was given a tomb close by the father 9f English poesy, and Ohaucer and Browning lie side by side in the" Poets' Corner."

Notwithstanding fog and frost, crowds lined the avenues along which the bier was borne, and when, at 11 :30, the doors were opened, the Abbey was at once filled, and when the tolling bell was pealing out its weird monotone at twelve, there was not a vacant place save those reserved for clergy, choir and mourners. It was a brilliant as- semblage-lords and ladies, dukes and earls, ambassadors and minis- ters, bishops, deans and canons; all were there to do honor to the pure and reverent poet, whose lines have been an honor to humanity and to God. Mrs. Browning's exquisite lyre was sung, " He giveth His beloved sleep," set to music by Dr. Bridges; and the first part of the ceremony closed with Wesley's anthem, " All go to one place." During the whole service there lay on the coffin Tennyson's floral wreath, and Miss Browning's cross and wreath of palma violets. We have said that it seemed a most fitting closing ceremony for the dying year. And those two musical selections, how they seemed to present the two sides of humanity's solemn history! The eschatology of missions! On the one hand the Christian's death and burial; "He giveth His beloved sleep ;" resting awhile until the resurrection. asleep in Jesus. And, on the other hand, unredeemed humanity, sweeping on promiscuously, a generation together, all going to one place, and that place a grave without hope-a grave of unbroken gloom. And to think how easily, if the Church would obey the Lord, and resolutely preach. the gospel among all the nations, that hopeless and indiscriminate, . sweeping of human beings into the rayless pit of sheol might be transmuted with a. peaceful, hopeful composing of saintly forms for' a sleep that looks forward to its rapturous waking! With December 31 the mission tour of Scottish churches, which has engaged my attention for more than a month, closed for the time, to be resumed in February. It is purposed to give .Tanuary to London and the great centers of population in England, and then, if God will, to give two months uninterruptedly to Scotland, until at least all the main body of the population has been overtaken.

This is a natural point of retrospect; and it may be generally said that the results every way, so far as they can be now estimated, abundantly repay all the cost in time and toil. On Monday evening, at Airdrie, I gave the fifty-seventh address on missions since the. Etruria l~nded her human cargo on the 16th of November. First, I spent between three and four days in Liverpool, of which some account was given in a previous letter. Then, on November 20th, a welcome meeting was held in the Church of Scotland Assembly Hall, in Edinburgh; and from that day the meetings were held almost daily until the year closed.

The very efficient committee at Edinburgh, with Rev. .Tohn Lowe, M.D., as chairman, supported by a committee in the west of Scotland, of which Rev. John Pagan, D D., is the energetic chairman, have arranged the entire tour, at my request, so that all I have had to <1.0 has been to go where I have been sent, thus relieving me from all needless correspondence and perplexity. The arrangements have all :been singularly complete. We have been met at trains and escorted to hospitable homes; welcomed with a genuine cordiality; we have found everywhere warm hearts and excepti<;>nally generous co-operation.. The whole tour reminds me of Paul's testimony to the Galatians, who" received him as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," "and would have plucked out their own eyes and given them to him." We have met abundant hospitality and Christian generosity elsewhere; but never any experience of loving kindness that on the whole quite equals this.

A word further ought to be added as to the way in which the meetings have been planned and conducted. The resident clergy and leading laymen and laywomen, too, have been enlisted in the movement in advance, and their cordial support secured. Then their preference for the time, hour and place of meeting has as far as possible been consulted. The meetings have followed each other in so well ordered a sc~eme that there has been neither loss of time nor retracing of steps. During these past thirty days there have been large and enthusiastic gatherings at Leith, Peebles, Innerleithen, Dalkeith, Haddington, Glasgow, Port Glasgow, Dumbarton, HcIcnsbnrgh, Kilmarnock, Paisley, Irvine, Ayr, Greenock, Gourock, Stl'athaven, Bothwell, Hamilton, Wishaw, Lanark, Motherwell, Airdrie, etc., a.nd in all cases the audiences have been large and the attention earnest .and absorbed.

The plan has been connected with a. few features of marked value, which might be well imitated elsewhere. Afternoon meetings have neen held for women especially, and addressed ordinarily by some . .man and woman who have been on the foreign field and were at home on a furlough-as, for instance, Rev. Mr. Rice of India, Ross of Manchuria, Alexander of Jamaica, Christie, M. D., likewise of Manchuria, and Mrs. Edge of China, and Mrs. Armstrong of Burmah. Then in the evenings, general meetings, held in the largest available church or hall, addressed generally by one of thesQ returned missionaries and myself, and sometimes briefly by some one of the local clergy. Some man or woman has been called to preside at the respective meetings, whose name and known interest in missions gave added power to the gatherings; and the common custom of voting thanks to the speakers, which often diverts attention from the subject matter to the person bearing the message, has been happily omitted. We see no reason why similar campaigns may not be planned in our own land, so that without needless cost of time or money, such men as Dr. Gordon of Boston, Dr. Barrows of Chicago, Dr. McVickar of Montreal, Dr. Goodwin of Chicago, Dr. Chamberlain of Brooklyn, Dr. Taylor of New York, Dr. Gracey of Buffalo, and such women as Mrs. Bottome, Mrs. Gordon; Mrs. Bainbridge, Mrs. Rhea, Mrs. Douglass, Mrs. Capron, Mrs. Harvie, Mrs. Hoge, Mrs. Moses Smith and Mrs. Barakat, may be brought into living contact with large congregations throughout the United States and Canada.

Scotland is a land of martyrs and missionaries, and the two naturaIiy go together. The martyr spirit has survived the martyr fires, and so the vital energy that onco made martyrs now runs into the channels of missionary enthusiasm. We go nowhere without feeling ·ourselves to be on holy ground. Hallowed associations make every spot sacred. At Bothwell we had to walk but a few steps along the Clyde to find ourselves confronting the mills where David Living- Jltone worked, and the humble home of Blantyre, where that "adventurous laddie" first saw the light. At Strathaven we were but .seven miles from the battle-field of Drum Clog, where Douglass led a little band of Covenanters against Graham, of Claverhouse, with the royalist troopers; and from that little town where the hand looms still produce their beautiful products, wentfrom one house, William and Gavin Martin to India, and James Martin to Jamaica, and James Martin's son to India, and now Miss Martin, the sister, to Jamaica. What an outcome of one consecrated home! Five missionaries almost from one cradle! No marvel Scotland is interested in missions! With a view to touching as many centers as was practicable, I have generally had three services on each Lord's Day, but so aided by resident ministers as that no part of the service but the address and a short prayer just before it fell to me. The large attendance at all these services, especially those held in the evenings, has been a matter of congratulation and surprise. At Paisley, the large town hall" erected as a memorial to George Clark, Esq., of spool-cotton-thread' fame, and holding 2,500, was literally packed; and at Glasgow, St. Andrews, holding from five thousand to six thousand, was similarly crowded. Instead of coming across the sea to kindle a missionarT revival, the flame was found already burning, and needing only the fuel' of facts, and the fanning of the breath of the Spirit of God, to become a consuming fire. Could all this intelligent and aroused enthusiasm be effectually applied to action, the whole machinery of missions' would move with greatly increased rapidity and efficiency.

We think we see some signs of greatly increased giving. These meetings have not been with immediate reference to raising money" and no collections have been taken except for current local expenses. But from time to time voluntary offerings have been sent in to me, by those whose hearts the Lord has touched, and some of them have' been very significant, because the fruit of evident self-sacrifice. In some instances the facts attending such gifts have become known to me. One lady sold a bracelet and sent the proceeds to be applied to. mISSIons. One young man took off a solid gold vest chain, and another a diamond scarf-ring, and enclosed them to me. Others sent· the price of a pair of kid gloves, or a box of cigars, or a concert ticket, or a package of Christmas cards, or various other gratifications and indulgences foregone for the sake of the perishing. What· would be the result were only John Howard's maxim followed, that our "luxuries should give way to the conveniences of the poor; OUF conveniences to their necessities; and even our necessities to their extremities!" The nakedness of the indigent world might be clothed from the superfluous trimmings of the vain. That will be a new era and epoch in missions, when even our luxuries are sacrificed for the· sake of supplying the gospel to the world.

With this last day of the year we enter upon the closing decade of this century. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, the accomplished biographer of Cary, Duff and Wilson, reckons the first century or modern missions from 1788. He divides the century into three periods: First, the period of preparation, when the ground was' being broken up and made ready for the seed, from 1788 to 1838. Secondly, the period of sowing, when the seed was being scattered,. from 1838 to 1858. Thirdly, the period of ingathering, when the harvest began, from 1858 till now. I have often thought of a somewhat similar division into periods of seven years each: 1. From 1788 to 1837, seven periods of seven years, the times of organization when the great missionary agencies were forming. 2. The times of aggres. sive activity, when the Church was pushing rapidly forward into new nelds, three periods of seven years, from 1837 to 1858. And 3. The times of realization of results, when both aggressive movement and great success marked missions, the plowman and reaper going side by side.

However this be, we are now in the nrst years of a second century of modern missions. Never since Christ arose from the dead has there been at once such magnificent opportunity and such inspiring encouragement. No previous generation has had suoh facilities .and applianoes for giving the gospel to mankind as have we. Divine Providence has furnished us weapons for our warfare such as men in .apostolic ages never imagined. The marvelous f:.bles of the Arabian Nights are eclipsed by the realities of printing press, steam engine, ·electric telegraph, postal system, and all the other helps which are now challenging the church to use air, earth and water in her great mission to the race of man. No man can show a sensible reason why within the next ten years the Word of God should not be published throughout the world. Thirty millions of Protestant disciples can .evangelize the world if each one will become responsible for fifty <>ther souls. If one missionary will go to the field out of every 300 Protestant church members, we shall have 100,000 missionaries in t~e foreign work, besides native helpers that now outnumber the missionary band five to one. If every such church member could be led to consecrate habitually and systematically to missions,jive cents a day, it would yield the enormous sum of about 550,000,000 dollars yearly, 01' one and a half million dollars a day! Think what could be done in evangelizing the world if there were a band of 100,000 missionaries -sent out by Christian churches, with the grand sum of $550,000,000 a year to provide for their support!

This decade ought to be the most glorious of all history in the progress of the gospel. But there must be new giving and new liv- .ing, more men and women sent t.o the front, and more money and means furnished for the work. Dr. McAll writes that for sheer laok .of money he has to close thirteen of his stations, at a time when every door is open and every demand i5 for expansion rather than retrenohment. The Churoh of God does not respond to the providence of God as she ought. The very air is vocal with the calls of God, the very horizon is blazing with signal lights. Who will come forward .and say, "Here am I, send me?" Who will bring their silver and gold with them and lay on God's altars their abundance? Who will go into that holy of holies, where wrestling Jacobs become prevailing Israels, and learn the secret of that mighty prayer which brings down ..showers of blessing upon earth's dry ,and barren wastes?

EDINBURGH, Dec. 31.

THE BOERS AND MISSIONS

THE BOERS AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

Among the many new and interesting missionary developments of the present day, that which is revealing itself among the Dutch farmers, or "Boers/' as they are often called in South Africa,is oneof the most remarkable and cheering. Their two hundred years of life in that land have been years of a most unique commingling of the romantic with the real,-a life characterized for domestic simplicity,. wild adventure, independence, and a high regard for at least th~ forms and observances of a sound Christian faith. They have everhad a great love of liberty, been vigorously tenacious of their own rights; and yet have had ll- firm helief, at least many of them, that, the natives, the black people, were divinely appointed to be the servants of the white race. Out of all this have come many border' wars, repeated collisions and conflicts with the English, and sometimes a hostile feeling towards Christian Missions, all which has led many of them to a most unsettled, migratory way of living. But, now, at length, their ideas of liberty are taking on a more intelligent, scriptural aspect; their formalism giving place to spirituality, and theirfeelings and conduct towards the natives beginning to undergo a happy" beneficent change. The spirit of that true and living faith which their' pioneer fathers carried to that land, is beginning to be revived, and one of the most important reasons they originally assigned for going there and taking up their abode among or by the side of the natives -to aid them in their religious well-being-is beginning to be honored: in the mission work they have already entered upon in their behalf.. During the two centuries of their abode there, the Boers have had much to do towards developing and utilizing the secular l'~sources of the country, and in giving shape to the social and political affairs of all South Africa. Their molding influence was never greater than it is to-day, nor will it fail to increase and extend as the years go on. Their past career is fraught with instruction, if not also with admoni– tion; their present trend with encouragement to all true friends of law and religion. To all who are interested in the ever-changing fortunes of men, the different phases of social life, and especially in' knowing something of the many mighty forces now at work for thespeedy redemption of that long neglected and much wronged land of the sun, which has come to be called the- "Dark Continent," a brief sketch of the early life, general character, and present promise of the' Dutch Boers in South Africa can hardly fail to be instructive and encouraging.

When Diaz discovered the southern angle of Africa, 1486, andproposed to his royal patron, John II., of Portugal, to call it "the stormy cape," the King said: "No; call it 'the Cape of Good Hope," because of the promise it gives of my finding in it a good way to. India." So, through the moral and political storms that have raged in that region, the eye of faith sees a "Good Hope" for yet making • that cape as a stepping-stone and means of reaching a realm larger than India with the gospel of God's love. It was about the middle of the seventeenth century, 1652, that the Dutch East India Company, seeing what a good replenishing station the cape would make for ships plying between Europe and the East, sent a colony of soldiers and others there to build a fort and plant a garden, hoping, withal, as they said, that the religious interests of the aborigines might be thus promoted,-that the formation of said fort and garden may not only tend to the advantage of the East India Company, but, what is of more consequence, may also be the means of preserving many souls to the praise of God's most holy name, and for the propagation of his holy gospel,-that, by living on good terms with the natives, their children may become useful servants, and, if educated in the Christian faith, should the Almighty grant.his blessing, many souls may be brought to a knowledge of religion and saved to God. But these ends, if ever practil,lally sought in those early days, were soon forgotten, and for two centuries left virtually out of account, though they are now beginning to come to the front.

The infant colony went on to prosper. The natives brought them cattle and sheep, their gardens gave them vegetables, the plains gave them game, and the sea gave them fish, but for some years they were subject to many trials. At first, it is said, they had to ~ontend with their fears, lest the wild men by day or the wild beasts by night should attack them and their fort, and carryall by storm. They had to contend with want; and one poor soldier was sentenced to many blows from the butt of his gun for wishing the purser at the devil for, serving out penguins instead of beef and pork. They suffered from thieves, and one poor fellow was sentenced to be flogged and put in irons for stealing a cabbage. At times a Hottentot would walk off with some of the cattle, or the leopards and lions would take them for their own use. They had the scandal-monger among them, and one of them was sentenced to ask pardon on his knees, be bored through the tongue, and be banished three years for words spoken against ladies of rank. The colonists were sometimes chided by the Home Directors for want of enterprise and self-support, and told that a country which could not grow its own corn did not deserve to be called a colony_ Then the Home Company sent out fifty young farmers, and an equal number of maidens to aid them and others in their new home. Next came three hundred Huguenots, men, women and children, the salt of the earth: – – " Pilgrim fathers, noblest blood of sunny France, Broad-browed men of free-born spirit, lighted with the eagle glance."

Robbed of " freedom to worship God" in the land of their birth: " To this far nook the Christian exiles fled, Each fettering tie of earthly texture breaking; Wealth, country, kindred, cheerfully forsaking For that good cause in which their fathers bled."

To these may be traced some of the most valuable elements of the white race in South Africa; though, for a long time, the illiberal policy of the Home Company was far from giving such scope to the enterprise, industry, and influence they were prepared to exert, as the highest welfare of all parties, both immediate and future, required.

The sturdy Hollanders and Huguenots of those early days, the real Pilgrims and Puritans of South Africa, glorying, as they did, in being" free-born" and" liberty-loving," were, nevertheless, remark- ably patient under the many frivolous and discriminating laws and customs to which they were subject, touching private, social and civil life. Some of the good-hearted rulers, such as "Father Tulbagh," who lived .about :the middle of the last century, men of great simplicity of life and never lacking in rigid discipline, evidently failed to see what was really the great opportunity and object of their office, and yet were diligent enough in prescribing such laws and forms of social and official etiquette as they thought the people should observe. They had full faith in ranks and grades of society, and eschewed the doctrine that all men, even the white, were made or designed to be equal. The low vehicles of that age were admirably adapted to the fashion, made imperative by law, that every person should stop his carriage and get out when he should see the Governor approach, and should likewise give the members of the" Court of Policy" a clear pass for their carriages. The exact amount of velvet which gentlemen of different ranks might wear, the amount of ornamentation for their carriages, the number of servants each rank might boast, the particular costume of the footman, the dress of brides and their friends at weddings, the cloth and cut of dresses for the wives of men .of different ranks, as the junior merchant or the senior merchant, the wearing of diamonds, mantles, hoops, and dresses with a train, as the chronicles of thos.e days tell us, were all determined by laws made, not by the modistes of Paris, but by the Governor and his grave Council in the castle of Good Hope. And yet there was evidently much of good feeling and genuine enjoyment among that people. If they went to one extreme in the respect and deference they paid to age, rank and office, it is worth considering whether the people of this day have not gone to the other.

The religious character and observances of the Boers at that early period were not less marked and molding than their civil code and social life. Their means of education, teachers, ministers, books, except the Bible, outside of official ranks, were few. But the attachment of the scattered people to all the sacred institutions of religion was then, as now, remarkable; and evidently the guiding and re- straining influence of these simple ordinances and teachings of the gos- pel, during all the years, have done much to prevent the nomadic dasses from lapsing utterly into the heathenism of the native tribes with which they have ever been in contact. Even now, in those who lead a migratory life, rouch as the greater number of their fathers were wont to lead, " While on from plain to plain they led their flocks, In search of clearer springs and fresher field,"

-both the spirit and the forms of religion are everywhere far from rare. They hold the Calvinistic doctrines, and, in many respects, are not unlike the sturdy Scotch of three centuries ago. Rough and un- couth as the" trek Boers" (nomadic farmers) often are, they have, at least many of them, a habit of saluting their Maker at break of day with supplication and song. Nor is it any uncommon thing for the patriarch of the family to bring his household together, morning and -evening, read a chapter from the well-worn family Bible and offer prayer. They still retain tha.t resolute, republican spirit of freedom for which their ancestors were distinguished in the Netherlands many generations ago. From their religion and their politics together, it is -easy to see how they should be often thought a stubborn, sometimes a bigoted, if not also a proud race, of an independent spirit, a posi- tive purpose, and ever ready to fight and die for their rights and their liberties.

In their general appearance, domestic life and common pursuits, the Boers are tall, stout, strong, hospitable and kind, frank and cour- teous, sometimes surly and phlegmatic. Their farms and their fami- -lies are large, the former numbering from six. to ten thousand acres of land, the latter from six to a dozen children, to say nothing of serv- ants. Their wealth consists of their lands, cattle, sheep and horses. Where they have been able to settle down to live undisturbed for a few generations, they are not unlike the average New England farmer "in the general ordering of their affairs. When they are given or driven to constant change, the wide open field is their home, and the large tented wagon, usually drawn by twelve or fourteen oxen, is their house, where they sleep at night, and in which the women and chil- -dren ride by day, while the men, in their saddles, are out with their rifles for the game they need for the larder. If one thinks his stay in a place may be for a few months or years, he builds a cheap -" wattle and dab" house and covers it with thatch for himself and family, a hovel for his horses, and a pen for his cattle; encloses a few _.acres of land for a garden, and plants out a few fruit trees, and, even- .tually, if not too much annoyed by the natives, or forcibly ousted by ~the English, he comes to find he has a permanent home.

But the civil and political career and experiences of the Boers have been full of variety and trial. The original settlement went on to grow till it came to number fifty thousand souls and embrace a hundred thousand square miles of territory, when, in 1795, the English came' in and took possession, held it till 1806, then gave it back, but recov- ered it again in 1815; since which time it has continued to be an, English colony, much to the disgust and grief of the Dutch. The peculiar views of the Boers in respect to the natural rights of the na,..' tives, the frequent encroachments of the former upon the territory of the latter, and the consequent strife between the two races, all went, to make the life of each for many years one of almost constant fear' and unrest. The Boers could neVer forgive the English for taking from them what they claimed as their own country; and, being accus- tomed to take and hold many of the natives as slaves, or, a'S the Dutch said, as "apprentices," when, in 1833-7, the English abolished the system, the already disgusted Dutch became highly indignant. But the more considerate still remained in the colony and made the, best of it, while great numbers of them withdrew for good. Not less than five or six thousand of them, heads of families, gave up their big farms, gathered up their more valuable and portable effects, took, their families, cattle, sheep and horses, their Bibles and their guns, inspanned their big wagons, called the ugliest ox in the team by the opprobrious name of "England," set their faces toward the North Pole, and journeyed on till they crossed the Orange River, the northern limit of English rule, and there took up an abode wherever they could find green grass and good water. From this, in a year or two, 1837, a thousand of them inspanned their wagons again, took their families, cattle and other effects, followed up the Orange River and came down into Natal, hoping to make that beautiful country a new Netherlands, and there find rest and peace. But after two years of" war with the Zulus, and then two more of war with the English, the, land of their delight became a British colony. Again, a few of the more considerate of them remained and tried to make the best of it;, but great numbers of them withdrew, went back over the mountain, rejoined their fellows, and established the Orange River Free State and the Transvaal Republic, with an alleged promise from the English that they should not be disturbed. But, under the so-called "jingo policy" of the British Government a few years since, this promise, which the Dutch declare to have been plain' and positive,. seems to have been forgotten; and an attempt was made, or at least conceived, t.o deprive the Dutch of their independence and establish a grand Anglo-African Confedracy which should embrace all South Africa. This led to a war between the English and the Dutch, and also with the ZuIUjl. But in this the Dutch had the best of it, and are still preserving their independence.

The Free State embraces about 50,000 square miles, and has a population of about 130,000, of whom the whites number about 60,000.. The Transvaal, now called the South African Republic, embraces about 80,000 square miles and has a population of about 300,000, of whom about one-sixth are white, and of these about three-fourths are- Dutch. The eastern frontier of this State is about forty miles from Delogoa Bay. A railway to connect the capital, Pretoria, with the bay is nearly completed. Between this State and St. Lucia Bay the· Boers have formed what they call the" New Republic," of about. 16,000 square miles. This new State has already negotiated a treaty with the Transvaal, by the terms of which the two are to form them- selves into one State, to be incorporated under the name of the Dis- trict of Vryheid. Many of the English, both at home and in South Africa, especially in Natal, have been urging and hoping that British rule might be pushed northward, so as to take in Zululand, and what. was otherwise soon likely to be known as the" New Republic;" or even that the scheme of a grand Anglo-African Republic might yet be realized at an early date. But the latest utterance and phase of the Imperial policy on these points are that Mr. Gladstone emphati- cally repudiates any intention to interfere in Zulu affairs; that the Home Government is not prepared to adopt toward the Boer settlers in the New Republic district a hostil~ or aggressive attitude; and that· England especially desires to maintain friendly and cordial relations. with the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. The more considerate and humane course of the Boer towards the native is taking away one considerable pretext of the British Government in former years for interfering with Dutch rule.

From interesting addresses at the World's Missionary Conference last year in London, and from other fresh and valuable sources of information, it is clear that a great change is coming over the Dutch in their feelings towards the natives and in their attitude towards mission work among them. For many reasons, probably few men are ableto give more correct; valuable testimony on this point than the Rev. John McKenrie, of the London Missionary Society. In a recent speech of his, having referred to the opposition which mission work had to· encounter from the Dutch in former years, he goes on to say that, in the course of time, such work has come not only to have their high approval, but to find their own sons and daughters engaged in it;. that the Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony" has its own missionary society now, and if, in any village throughout the colony, there· should be a community of black people not ministered to by a European society, there you will find the Dutch Reformed Church at. work." The superintendent of the Berlin Missionary Society, Rev•. A. Merensky, having referred to the fact that, in former years, the- Boers of the Transvaal had refused to allow any mission work to becarried on in that State, goes on to say: "Our missionaries now have· in the Transvaal alone twenty-three stations, with five thousand mem- bel's; and altogether there are now about twenty-five thousand native Christians in the 'fransvaal." The Swiss have a flourishing mission in that State. Nor is the changing of sentiment and bearing on the part .of the Dutch towards the Zulus in N atalless marked. Some two years -ago there was a religious movement of great power among both races in the upper part of that colony, in the Greytown region. Several na- tive evangelists, being employed to hold meetings among their own people, often held them, by invitation, at the houses of the Dutch, .and many of both races were hopefully converted. The pastor of the Dutch church in Greytown gave the work every possible encourage- ment. Many of the farmers not only gave it their hearty approval .and shared in it, but contributed much of their own time and personal -effort to carry it forward. Rev. James Scott, a missionary of the .scotch Free Church, was called in and" assisted at the baptizing of -about a hundred natives who had been converted by those Boers who .destroyed the station of Livingstone, and interfered with the work of .our French brethren. Having received an outpouring of the Spirit of .God two or three years ago, these Dutch farmers are now gathering . their Zulu servants together and are themselves preaching to them the .gospel of Christ."

The veteran American missionary, Rev. David Rood, for forty years a faithful laborer among the Zulus in Natal, bears similar testi- mony to the interest the Dutch are now taking in mission work among the aboriginal races in all parts of Soutlt Africa. And, as among some of the more important causes, or agencies, that have wrought .and are still working this cheering change,-a revival of religious and missionary zeal among the Dutch,-he mentions the labors and prayers ~f the many devoted teachers that have been going out, for some years, from New England, and especially from Mt. Holyoke Seminary, under the call and direction of P-astor Murray, of Wellington, superintendent .of the Dutch churches in South Africa, to establish schools of the South Hadley order and spirit among the Dutch in different parts of .all that broad field. Nor is their influence limited to the sections in which the schools are set, but" reaching Dutch families far away."

At the annual meeting of "The Natal Missionary Conference," held in Durban last July, Rev. James Turnbull, V. D., of Grey- town, read an interesting paper on "The Boer Farm Mission, or the Introduction of Christian Life into the Kraals of the Kafirs," which .serves to prove and illustrate the real practical interest the Boers .are taking in the religious well-being of the nations around them. The Boer's farm is generally large, comprising from five to ten thousand acres. On it may often be found a goodly number of Zulu Kraals; and the aim of "The Boer Farm Mission" is to fur- .nish religious instruction for these natives by providing a native

MORAVIAN MISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 17~

evangelist from some regular mission station to labor for them~ The evangelist thus employed is to have a hut of his own on the farm, together with a field for planting and pasturage for his cows; also a small salary, part of which is to be paid by the Farm Mission and part by the farmer for whose people he labors. This evangelist is to teach and preach also on the neighboring farms, and the owners of these shall be expected to help make up the salary of the minister whose services his people may share. The enterprise promises to be attended with much success. The members of the church have increased from 45 to 96 during the last year, and some 50 candidates are now waiting for baptism.

MORAVIAN ~IISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANSr BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

It is much to the shame of American Christendom that so little is known of the character and doings in general of the Moravian Church, and in particular of her efforts to evangelize and civilize the' aborigines of this country. For not only does the story constitute one of the most thrilling and pathetic portions of our early annals~ but a number of her representatives rank high for distinguished public services among our pioneers and founders. This church was the first to cross the Atlantic upon an errand purely evangelistic. For the better part of a century she stood in the very forefront of the fearful strife with the wilderness and with savagery in New York. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Michigan and Canada West. Nor did any heralds of the cross ever surpass, while few were able to equal, for patient endurance of hardships, or for length and energy of effort, such truly apostolic men as Heckewelder, for forty years a missionary among the Delawares, and Zeisberger, who for upwards of sixty years, bestowed most lavishly upon the same people the wealth of his wisdom and zeal, and died when past eighty-seven with the armor still on, and so, even more than Eliot, fairly earned the honorable title of Apostle to the Indians.

Already Dober and Nitschman had been despatched to the negroes of the West Indies, and the Stachs, with Christian David, to the Greenland Eskimos, and now in 1734, when the renewed church had been in existence scarcely more than a decade, a company of Moravians made their advent into Georgia to tell to the Creeks the story of redemption. But various troubles ensued and the mission was transferred to the more genial atmosphere of Quaker territory, and to the Forks of the Delaware. Here in 1741 a permanent settlement was made, destined to be a sort of second Herrnhut, a centre of gospel power for the New W orId, and named Bethlehem, Zinzendorf himself being present. A considerable accession soon followed of <settlers from Europe, and several tours of exploration through the forests to the north and west.

Meantime in Herrnliut Christian Henry Rauch h~d been set apart .as the first missionary to the Indians, and had landed alone and a ~tranger in New York. Only discouragements met him. But hearing that a delegation of Mohicans was in the city, he sought them out, and, sad prophecy of woe, found them in beastly intoxication. They had learned the Dutch language from their neighbors, and taking advantage of a few rational moments, he offered to return with them as a religious teacher, and in due season set out for Shekomeko, in Dutchess County, and near the Connecticut line. For a time his message was heard with interest, but when the novelty was gone his hearers fell away, rebuffs and insults became his daily portion, and he was bidden to be off' by the way he came. However, additional helpers were sent, and at the end of a year the seemingly barren soil suddenly began to whiten with a harvest. Tschoop (Job) and Shabash, the debauched wretches he had followed to their homes, through ,deepest penitence entered thoroughly into the kingdom, though one of them before had been "the greatest drunkard and most outrageous villain" in all that region. Savages came twenty and thirty .miles to listen to the" great words," a church of 70 was gathered, a ,-second station was opened further east upon the Housatonic (Pachgatgoch), and five missionaries were kept busy preaching, teaching and visiting from lodge to lodge. But those were troublous times. Evil doers found their gains from the vices of the Indians sadly les- ,1lened by the success of the Moravians, much sectarian bigotry and jealousy were abroad, and, worse, there was constant peril from the French. So from these combined sources fierce opposition arose, and their arrest followed upon the charge of being" Jesuits.in disguise," and finally in New York an act was passed which ordered" the sev- -eral Moravian and vagrant teachers to desist from further teaching .and preaching, and to depart the province." Thus expelled and the mission broken up, teachers and converts were presently transferred to Bethlehem. This was the first forced exodus in a long and lament- .able series.

In 1745 a Delaware chief and his wife were baptized, the first converts from that tribe upon which the bulk of Moravian fervor was henceforth to be expended. But just now great things were planned in behalf of the Iroquois to subdue their haughtiness by the power of the Cross, and inspire their hearts with the pity of Christ. .A mission board was formed. Young men were to be chosen and trained for the task by years of study and familiar intercourse. David Zeisberger was one of the first appointed (destin irter Heidenbote), and was sent to the Mohawk Valley to study the language. Arrested as a French .8P'!I and sent ba<?k, and little later with Bishop Spangenberg he made .a trying and most perilous trip to Onondaga to secure from the Grand Council permission for teachers to reside among the Six Nations. This was followed by several other visits of similar character, <and by two periods of residence, by which he gained such great ad- miration and affection from those redoubtable warriors that by the ·Onondagas he was with great ceremony adopted into the tribe of the "Turtle. As another means of reaching and winning the Iroquois, a mission was opened at Shamokin upon the Susquehanna, a great gathering place, with a blacksmith shop to sharpen their tools and weapons, and Zeisberger as an assistant. For some reason nothing flubstantial came of all this planning and labor. The French war <lompelled suspension, and after twenty years' continuance the attempt nnally ceased (1766).

But the work was vigorously pushed in the Wyoming Valley and <at other points. With <what heroic spirit is shown in a resolution adopted by the Mission Board " to carryon the evangelization of the Indians in an apostolic manner, and with resistless energy, to the glory of God, and to deem fit for this service such men and women only as are willing to lose their lives for Christ's sake." And, verily, it soon appeared that only such faith and fervor could meet the demands of the case. The Delawares were found comparatively docile and easy to be reached by such simple, earnest and loving presentation of the truth as the humble-hearted Moravians gave. So that by the end of 1749, 300 converts could be counted in Eastern Pennsylvania. But Braddock's defeat was the beginning of protracted disturbance and disaster. The entire frontier was exposed to bloody forays, morbid fear of tomahawk and scalping knife was universal, and the baseless suspicion spread that the Christian Indians and their teachers were in league~ith the French. Then, as if in cruel irony, a troop of Monseys, who were hostile to the English, made midnight assault with wholesale slaughter upon a Moravian settlement only a few miles from Bethlehem.

The mission came forth from the French war sadly scourged and a decimated, and then, when only a brief breathing space had been en- joyed, the Pontiac Conspiracy followed, with similar train of evils. The old charge against the converts was revived, but was proved to be a calumny by the meekness and resignation with which they endured severe and manifold trial and affliction ensuing. In part, at least out of kindness, they were ordered by the civil authorities to give up their arms and gather at Philadelphia, but, obeying, were met by a howling mob with insults and threats. In spite of all orders from their officers, the soldiers refused them a refuge in the barracks. Transported next to Province Island, a few weeks later they were packed off to New York, but on the border of the province were met ·with a command not to cross. Back then they tramped through a snow storm, and durance followed in all of sixteen months. Most of the time the missionaries were with them giving protection, council and good cheer. And the poor creatures were marvellously patient and steadfast through the whole. But during the summer smallpox and dysentery broke out, and almost half of the entire number died•. When finally released less than 100 remained, and so inveterate was– the prejudice against them that this remnant must needs at once re- move westward. So that presently we behold the afflicted flock and their loved shepherds, forsaking homes and worldly goods, plunging into the pathless forests, climbing Broad Mountain, crossing' the. Great Swamp, often able to advance but few miles a day, and, after' five weeks of hardship, fixing themselves upon the Susquehanna and. laying the foundations of a Second Friedenshutten (Tents of Peace).

This was in 1765. And now a few years of respite were vouch- safed. Comfortable homes were soon built, as well as a chapel and school-house, while a post-and-rail fence was constructed about the~ -entire cluster of cabins. The streets and yards were kept scrupu- lously clean. To every family was a garden, an orchard and a canal" while 250 acres were given to meadows and grain fields and cattle;, . hogs and poultry were abundant. To crown all a rich spiritual bless- ing also came, bringing a large increase of converts, while the gospel sounded out among the Mohawks, the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Tuscaroras, Wampanoags, Tutelas and N anticokes.

In 1767 intelligence was brought to Bethlehem that the Delawares .of the upper Allegheny desired to hear the glad tidings, and Zeisber- ger was deputed to journey thither. He found a very den of heathen- ism at Goschgoschunk, with debauchery and all manner of depraved doing rife. But, nothing daunted, he was on hand again the year following with Gottlob Senseman and three families of Christian Indians.. to begin the first Protestant mission beyond the mountains in the vast Mississippi Valley. For a while life was well nigh intolerable> so furious was the opposition. The settlement was removed a few miles. to a spot now in the midst of the oil region of Venango County, but at le~gth, by gentle bearing, coupled with zealous teaching and fervid appeal, such a turning to the Lord began that the heathen party lost control. In 1770 a call came to introduce the gospel still further west upon the Beaver, and a number of families journeyed thither iu canoes by way of the Allegheny and Ohio, and built Languntoutenunk, or Friedenstadt (City of Peace). Among the trophies of a revival,. which soon ensued, was Glikkikan, a famous chieftain and warrior,. who from henceforth threw the whole might of his influence in favor' of Christian civilization.

But serious trouble was brewing in the Susquehanna region. The bitter strife beween Yankee and Pennanite for the possession of . Wyoming was in progress. By the treaty of Fort Stanwix the territory in which Friedenshutten stood was sold to Pennsylvania, and the whites were crowding in upon the red inhabitants. Hence, re- moval, sooner or later, became necessary. And just then an invitation came from the Grand Council of the Delaware nation upon the Tus- carawas anG Walhonding, streams which unite to form the Musk- ingum, to remove, with tile promise of an aml)le tract of most fertile river bottom covered with magnificent forests full of berries, vi deer, turkeys and other game, while the stream was fairly alive with fish. And all hard by Gekelemukpechunk, the capital. Therefore, on every account it seemed best to transfer the mission from the Susquehanna. to the Muskingum, and in the spring of 1772 upwards of 200 crossed the diviaing ridge and made the long pilgrimage.

Zeisberger chose a spot upon the bluff nellr to a large rivulet which leaped forth from under ground, and called it Schonbrunn (Beautiful Spring). At a later time, to accommodate the growing numbers, he located two other settlements distant each a few miles, Gnadenhutten (Tents of Grace) and Lichtenau (Pasture of Light). These solid be- ginnings of religion and settled order were made by the Moravians, be it known, about half a generation before the Ordinance of 1787 and the founding of Marietta. And now followed in this far-off Arcadia what on the whole were the halcyon days in the career of the mISSIOn. Of material prosperity there was no lack, so that the heathen came from far to behold and wonder. Several sachems of high degree openly espoused the truth, among them Netawatwas and White Eyes. The chapel, though holding 500, could not contain the . audiences which gathered to hear the" great words." Baptisms, too, were frequent, and some of the shrewdest of the chiefs judged that a few years would suffice to give the victory to the gospel.

But, alas, sorest tribulation was in store. The Revolution was hastening on apace, with all its terrible moral strain and waste. When open collision came, it was neither from cowardice nor lack of patriotism that the missionaries decided to stand neutral. It was $ matter of conscience. They were non-combatants from principle. But this fact was the direct cause of continued embarrassment, though it is impossible to see how their case would have been bettered by choosing either for Congress or the King. But here, as also before and at a later time, upon them fell the" frequent penalty of peace- makers, the distrust of both sides." Certainly their course was ad- vantageous to the Colonies, since, though the Delawares finally went over to the British, it was not until after the surrender of Burgoyne and the alliance with France, and so for years 10,000 warriors were held back from their bloody forays by Zeisberger, Heckewelder and the rest, as in New York were many more by missionary Kirkland. The situation on the Muskingum was most trying and critical. The Christian Indians occupied the border between the English settlements and the savages of the 'Vest, and so were between two fires. War fury was rampant, and it required the utmost of sagacity and watehfulness to keep the hands of the young Delaware braves from seizing the hatchet. War parties frequently went back and fortb and all were entertained with strictest impartiality.

At length, to the British commander at Detroit, the attitude of this influential tribe became intolerable. And well k!lowing that the missionaries were tbe cbief obstacles in h.is way, be determined to strike at them a telling blow. It was when the long and weary strife was well nigh over, only four weeks before Cornwallis surrendered, that a few hundreds of Wyandots, lVlingoes, Shawanese, etc., with Elliott, an English captain, among them, suddenly appeared at Schonbrunn and the other towns, and by force compelled an exodus of the entire Christian population, Zeisberger and the four. other lVloravians included, and a long journey to Upper Sandusky, involving a wholesale destruction of property; and at the approach of winter, destitute of food and robbed of nearly all their clothing, were left by their captors in the wilderness. A little later the missionaries were ordered to Detroit to remain, and their followers to separate and find a home where they could.

But, meantime, the climax of horrors had come-the crushing (latastrophe. In a starving condition small companies had begun to return to the lVluskingum to gather some of their corll, which by the thousand bushels had been left unharvested. Toward the end of winter a larger party had gone upon the same errand. Theil' presence became known to the borderers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, and an <expedition was planned to cut them off. Under the lead of one Col. Williamson, while scattered through the fields, they- were suddenly set upon and made prisoners. A few hours were given in which to prepare for death, and then they were taken to two "slaughter houses," and one by one butchered and scalped. Ninety.six victims, wholly innocent of evil, of whom some thirty were women, thirty-five children and twelve babes. And this" not in the flush of victory, but in cold blood, leisurely as animals for the shambles." After the slaughter every building was burned.· Can American history match this woful and altogether sickening narration?

The residue of the dolorous story, though extending yet over the better part of a half century, need not long detain us. Permission was soon given to Zeisberger and his white associates to remain in Detroit, or to retire to Bethlehem. But the thought of forsaking the souls they had gathered at such cost could not be cherished for an instant, and a·re-establishment of the mission was determined upon. By consent of the Chippewas, a location was selected a few miles to the west of Lake St. Clair and upon the Huron (now Clinton) River, and a call was sent to the Christian Indians to gather at New Gnadenhutten. Not strangely, the response was so meagre that a start was made with but nineteen, and fifty-three was the sum total at the end of a year. A long succession of troubles, repeated removals with great loss of property, set upon and harried alike by British and American, and fihally the ruthless and unprovoked slaughter of scores of their brethren, whom could they trust, and what ground was there for hope and courage? In the almost insanity of despair they were haunted with the suspicion that the massacre was instigated by their teachers! Though others returned later, and not a few relig- iously alone and unhelped from henceforth lived and died true dis- ciples, yet too many made utter shipwreck of faith and relapsed into paganism, counting the gospel a cheat and snare.

Nearly four years was passed in the forests of Eastern Michigan in :severest toil and with slight encouragement, and then since the Chip- pewas broadly hinted that their presence was no longer welcome, the future ownership and government of the Northwest was uncertain, ;and since Congress had taken steps towards ceding to them the lands they had occupied on the Muskingum, in 1786 their steps were turned in that direction. Crossing Lake Erie they were driven ashore by tlevere storms, and were compelled to continue their journey on foot. .At length the Cuyahoga was reached, and upon its banks, some miles :south of where Cleveland now stands, a halt was made upon the site <>f a former Ottawa village, and the work of building and planting was at once commenced. This was their Pilgerruh (Pilgrims' Rest). It soon became apparent that though Congress stood ready to bestow titles and gifts of corn, blankets, etc., yet, on account of the deter:: mined opposition of the neighboring Indian tribes to a return to the Muskingum, the project must be postponed.

A more favorable location for a settlement was sought for and found some sixty miles to the west on the Huron river, and near to the Milan of this day. New Salem 'was the name which expressed their hope, and four years followed of rest and peace, and consequent prosperity. A grateful calm it was after a protracted season of dis- astrous storms. Or, as the event proved, it was a brief period of sun- shine succeeded by the gloom of a tempestuous night, and so its beauty . was but a bright sunset glow. A thriving town sprang up as if by magic, cattle increased and large harvests were gathered. Three .schools were opened and a hundred dusky pupils filled them. The chapel was thronged with Delawares, Chippewas, Ottawas, and even Wyandots, inquiring after the better way, and an old time revival began, which, with overwhelming power, laid hold of such as Gelele- mand, a head chief, and Gegeshamind, a notorious sorcerer,' and the membership of the church rose to 212.

·But evil days were oJ?ce more at hand. An Indian war broke out and raged with fury over the Northwest, with the crushing defeat of St. Clair and the brilliant victory of Wayne as chief incidents. Again missionary work was rudely brought to a Fltl).ndstill, and~ finally, lest a second massacre befall, a flight for safety to Canada was planned and executed. Some fifty appiicants for church membership declined to go, but the residue, in thirty large canoes, crossed the lake, located upon the Thames, founded Fairfield and received from the Government a large grant of land. After six years, or in 1798, a fraction numbering thirty-three formed a colony and set out for the Muskingum to rebuild the waste places and occupy the 12,00(} acres set apart for their use. Sixteen years had wrought great changes. The ruins of the former settlement could be traced.. Heaps of bones mingled with the ashes showed where the slaughter had occurred. But the fields were again wild with briars and underbrush. For some reason no attempt to restore and rehabilitate prospered. The missionaries and early converts were aged, and one after another- ;were passing away. Zeisberger, the chief leader and inspirer from the beginning, the center and soul of every movement for fifty years,. in 1808 went to his reward. The whites were crowding in from every direction, bringing the demoralization of their vices. And, finally, the migration of the Indian tribes across the Mississippi had set in. So in 1824 the lands were receded to the United States and the work came to an end. Unsuccessful attempts were made to open missions upon the Wabash and in Georgia among the Cherokees. Fairfield was burned by Gen. Harrison after the battle of the Thames, upon the false report that the Moravian Indians had fought with the British. That mission, however, still survives, and two stations are maintained in the Indian Territory. And this is all that remains after the utmost of wise, and earnest, and consecrated endeavor continued through one hundred and fifty years.

And what shall we say to this most painful narrative of hope deferred, of toil unstinted, and in His name, but constantly beset with appalling difficulties and doomed to failure at last?· Well, this at least: The work undertaken was a sublime one, and in the truest sense Christian, Christlike-of a piece with that done by the same church for the degraded African, and Australian, and Eskimo. Preaching of the gospel to the Indians was the thing to do, and th~t regardless of results, great or small. It was in obedience to the Divine call. Nor can we accurately reckon up returns in such high matters. It is no slight thing that some 1,400 or 1,500 souls were converted and trained for glory, and that christianizing and civilizing influence~ were carried to many hundreds more. Then Moravian missions to the aborigines of this country have but shared the sad lot of all similar undertakings. What is there to show for all that Eliot did, and Edwards, and the Mayhews, and many others in later times? In every case the obstacles were overwhelming, and the tribes have

THE JEW IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

well nigh vanished from the earth. Therefore, it was not their fault that they failed. There was a true Providence in the matter. They .did all that mortals could do. " Were strenuous ~xertions, indefatigable labor, patient perseverance, constant self-denial, and devoted zeal sufficient to secure success," then no sort of failure would have resulted. Best of all, such godly doing is never to be accounted "waste." In the spectacle I have been endeavoring to portray, as in so many bright passages from the history of Moravian missions, the gospel ideal is held up to the gaze of Christendom as seldom elsewhere. How blind and reckless, how unquestioning and resolute was their faith! At the divine bidding, like others of God's heroes, they gladly and with fine enthasiasm 'dared to attempt the impossible. And so in all centuries to come, and to thousands, what such as Zeisberger, and Heckewelder, and Senseman, and Rauch, and Buttner, and J ung did and assayed to do, will prove a mighty inspiration and ' impelling force to similar heroic efforts for the redemption of lost men.

THE JEW IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

Seven millions of people are an inconsiderable numerical proportion of the fourteen hundred millions of people on the globe. But this number of Hebrews have managed to secure a large share of attention from the rest of mankind in our time, as for centuries preceding. We say seven millions, but this is probably under rather than beyond the real number, which has been estimated as low as five millions, while Herzog reckons, on the ground of information derived from many quarters, that at the lowest they number twelve millions. If the Jewish population of Europe be correctly estimated at five millions-and the statistics are doubtless more trustworthy here than ,elsewhere-then we strongly incline to the very high figures of Herzog, rather than to the extremely low aggregate of two millions in all the world outside of Europe. But Herzog says two millions is too 10w for Europe. This would be one Jew for every forty-five of the entire population. In Amsterdam alone there are thirty-six thousand Jews; in Poland no one estimates the Jew population at less than one million; and in Russia, including Poland,> at three millions. Germany has upwards of half a million, and the United States probably three-quarters of a million of Jews; European Turkey contains about 350,000, mostly about Constantinop~e; Roumania, 250,000, and North Africa, 100,000.

We will not now classify the Jewish communities only to say, there are J ews-and Jews. The Falashas in Abyssinia, the Black J'ews on the Malabar coast, Loango Jews in Africa, and the Karaites in Russia, Crimea and Damascus, are not Jews by lineage. The last named claim to be descended from a leader of their own who lived twenty-two centuries ago. They are not Talmudists. They number about 100,000. They disclaimed being Jews to escape the Russian outbreak of the anti-Jewish riots of 1881.

Nor can we stop to say more than a word about their language. In Europe they speak J udeo-Spanish and J udeo-German. The one is the corrupted Spanish and Hebrew they carried with them when expelled from Spain; and the other has Hebrew roots and German flexions. Over Asia 'and Africa they speak a peculia~ jargon, yet generally, besides, the vernacular of the country where they live.

But the change in the position of the Jew within the last half century is one of the most remarkable character. Fifty years ago the Jew was inert and imbecile. Now he exercises a power greater than in the days of David or Solomon. The Jews to-day influence more people, control more bullion, and exercise more legislative power than they did when they had their temple, their land ati.d their scepter. They have been stationary for eighteen centuries and hunted into obscurity. To-day they attract wider attention than ever before in tbeir bistory.

They are "ministers of finance, ministers of education, peers of the realm, mayors of great cities, senators in the assembly, close counsellors of kings." Painters, philosophers, poets, professors, physicians, editors, lawyers, members of parliament, bankers,-none of them could name those who have attained eminence amongst them without naming a modern Jew. In all countries of western Europe> except Russia, they enjoy Civil Equality and all the rights of citizens. It is estimated by those who claim to see the drift of things, that in a brief period all the seats of justice will be in their bands. Out of twelve hundred students at .Jaw iu Berliu, six hundred were Jews. The Berlin and other Councils are ruled by a Jewish majority, and aU offices are in the gift of Jews. The German tradesman sinks to a. secondary position alongside his Jew competitor, the best squares are filled with Jew shops, the best estates have passed into their hands;. in Germany they have ousted the best families from their patrimonial possessions. This is true of Holland also.

One Jew at least has reached the Senate of France, and another the Chamber of Deputies. Lord Beaconsfield achieved undying notoriety as the Prime Minister of Great Britain; and M. Simon the French Premier, and Gambetta the leader of the opposition, were both descendants of Jewish families. One of the best minds of the Southern councils during the rebellion was that of Judah P. Benjamin, a Jew; and in the North, a Jew, August Belmont, was Chairman ~f the National Democratic Committee in 1878. The Jew is the world's chief banker to-day. No existing civilized nation has failed to f~el his influence in monetary matters. National loans in Europe have long been dependent on Jewish coffers, and it is doubtful if any nation would dare to declare war until they knew if Jew bankers would float the loan necessary for the conduct of the campaign. Almost the whole Cif the liberal press of Germany is in their hands. The two leading papers of Rome, Italy, were, and possibly still are, edited by Jews. The power of the Jewish press of the continent of Europe is very great in ID'ltters political, scientific and theological. The learned Rabbis publish many journals.

At the bar the Jew has achieved great eminence within thirty years of opportunity. It is fifty-six years since the Jews were admit- ted to the freedom of the city of London. The first Jew sheriff of England was elected in 1835, and a little earlier the first Jew was ad- mitted to the English bar. It was as late as 1847 that Baron Roths- child was returned for the city of London, and eleven years later (1858) the first Jew was admitted to the House of Commons. There were but twelve Jew brokers in London at the beginning of this cen- tury. ~he number was limited to twelve. The rare privilege to be- come one of these twelve brokers was conveyed by title deed, and as late' as 1826, when a vacancy occurred, over seven thousand dollars was paid by a Jew for the privilege of its occupancy.

The children of Jews are being educated in a ratio disproportioned to those of Gentiles in many countries, especially in Germany, Austria, and even Russia. This finds an illustration in the Grand Duchy of Baden, where the number of the population being a trifle over a million and a half, one million were Romanists, a half million Protestants, aud twenty-eight thousand Jews. But in the grammar schools the Romanists and Protestants counted two thousand each, and the Jews over five hundred, or the Romanists 41 per cent., the Protestants 47 per cent., and the Jews 11 per cent" or, more roughly and roundly, the Romanists had one pupil in these schools for every five hundred of their number, the Protestants one for every two hundred and sixty, and the Jews one for every fifty-seven. In what are known as the commercial schools the proportion is about the same.

The Jews in Turkey are reported as taking a great interest in education. There is said to be a class of educated Jews, liberal minded and prosperous, untiring in their efforts to develop education among the native Jews by establishing schools.

The increased prosperity and power of the Jew was a foremost occasion of the anti-Semitic riots in Russia in 1881. It was alleged that they had increased in population and wealth until they exercised an undue preponderating influence in affairs of State. It was said that their presence in such numbers and their power endangered national unity and the Christian faith; that they could never be true patriots, and as a money-lending people they exerted a corrupting influence on commerce. It is charged against the modern Jew that he carries out no mission for the good of the human family, and that he seriously interferes with brotherly unity and love. As a class, it is true, they originate no organization of their own looking to practical beneficence beyond their own race lines. But the mercantile Jew of our country has been a generous contributor towards relief of national calamities by fire, flood and pestilence. That his motive may be mixed in his subscription to the relief of sections whence he finds his patronage, even if established, would, we fear, not prove that he occupied a lower level than many Gentiles by his side.

As the Jew has entered into the civilization of the age and become a part of it, Rabbinical Judaism has necessarily undergone considerable modification.' The public schools and other educational establishments give them their curriculum of study, and the study of the Talmud has so far declined that German Jews have to imp~rt their Rabbis from among Polish and Russian youths. The catechism learned by the Jew children in Germany teaches rationalism, not Biblicism, and many have first learned the Bible through the Christian missionary. Amongst multitudes of them in Germany, the hope of a Messiah has totally disappeared. Dr. Philippson, editor of the Allgemeine Zitung des Indenthens, acknowledges that a spirit of skepticism has laid hold of the yonnger generation, so that conviction has disappeared; that there is truth, and that man can obtain it; all idealism is gone, and nothing is considered to be useful and worth while anyeffor.t but that which promises material advantage-wealth, honor, power and enjoyment. Hence this mad spirit of speculation, this ef~ fort and anxiety to get rich quickly, and at the expense of others. A writer in that same periodical said a few years ago: "I see that among the educated classes the religious indifference has so much grown that they do not take the least interest in Jewish literature. I cannot get rid of the doubt whether Judaism, which rests on an historical foundation and is built up with historical stones, can stand and continue when those stones are loosened, and that foundation is forsaken."

The Jewish Chronicle and Jewish World are full of lament that the privileges granted by the Russian government to educated Jews, and the drafts of Jewish youths fOl' ten years into the army, with other causes, are rapidly resulting in the same decline of faith among the Russian Jewish community, and the younger generation is acknowledgedly skeptical, though often secretly so at home. The Is~ raelitish Alliance of Paris is rapidly planting the same forces-schools, etc., among the Jews in Turkey, Asia and Africa. Of two thousand shops kept by Jews in the city of Paris, not over a hundred are closed on Saturday. Of the seventy thousand Jews in New York City, not over twenty-five hundred are attached to the synagogue. Rev. Theodore J. Meyer has therefore pertinently said that the " consequence of this new spirit is that the synagogal service, which for centuries had existed without any change, can no more attract and ,satisfy people whose mental horizon has been enlarged by the study of history, science and philosophy, and whose tastes and modes of living have been revolutionized by the contact and intercourse with civilized society. The disorderly, noisy service of the synagogue could not but be repulsive to such men. A reform of it was therefore generally de- manded. Under great opposition, not only from the still poweI"ful orthodox party, but in many cases also from the political authorities, a. change was at length effected. Everywhere in the principal syna- gogues of the Continent and Great Britain more order and decorum prevail, choral singing, regular or occasional sermons in the vernacu- lar were introduced, although with a very few exceptions the language ·of the prayers remaiI).ed Hebrew. For a time that succeeded in at- tracting again to the synagogues those who had turned away in dis- gust from the old unresthetic service; but it could not satisfy them for any length of time. The cold decorum of the new service left them cold, too; and moreover they discovered that the spirit of the prayers of the synagogue was more in opposition with their views than even the old form of service had been with their new 1abits and tastes.

" The writings of Zunz, Geiger, Holdheim, Furst and others had rudely shaken the belief in the authority of the Talmud and in the .institutions of the prayers and service of the synagogue by Ezra .and the great men of the Sanhedrim. These men, and the leaders of this movement generally, had been all more or less imbued with ration- alism and pantheism, which at that time prevailed in German litera- ture and society generally. What sympathy could they have with a liturgy which on every page gives expression to its hope for the com- ing of the promised Messiah, prays for his appearance, for the gather- ing of scattered Israel, and their return to their own land; for the re- building of the temple and the restoration of the sacrificial service? After the charm of novelty had worn off, the synagogue again stood :empty, notwithstanding their reformed services. Greater, more thorough-going reforms were required-reforms which introduced into the synagogue not only better decorum, music and singing, which e., did not merely lop the liturgy a little here and there, but would bring it into harmony with the spirit of the age, both internally-i. doc- trinally-and externally."

The Jewish World is a weekly penny paper, published in London, which week by week has reproduced in popular form the subtlest and boldest infidel thought of Strauss and Bauer. There is little room to ,doubt but that where Judaism has come in contact with Christian civ- ilization it has resulted in a death-blow to Rabbinical Judaism. A re- turn to simple Mosaic Judaism has proven to be an impossibility.

Even in other countries Rabbinism has been undermined.

The question of their conversion to Christianity would require a ,separate article. A few statements, however, may be presented.

Seven or eight years ago it was said the number of Hebrew Christians in Berlin alone was upwards of fifteen hundred. In 1876 the Irish . Presbyterian Mission Board estimated that there were twenty thousand converted and baptized Jews then living in the communion of Christian churches, and the Missionary News estimates that at the present day at least a thousand. Jews annually are converted to Chris- tianity, who join the churches in about the following proportion: Greek Church 450; Romish 270 ; Evangelical 250 ; and that during this century at least a htlnarea tliousana have been baptized, among whom are many eminent persons. Professor Paulus Cassell, D. D., a member of the German Parliament, is a convert from Judaism. The Irish Presbyterian Missionary report" of thirteen years ago, said that not less than three hundred and twenty converted Jews were known at that time to be occupying high and influential p08itions as ministers" theological professors, and teachers in the Christian church. The Church of England alone had one hundred and ten converted Jews ministering as priests at her altars, and amongst the most eminent di- vines of the Presbyterian and dissenting bodies were many of the chil- dren of Jacob. Christian Jews have won for themselves a world-widereputation as commentators and expounders of the Christian Scriptures,. and some of the brightest centers of Evangelical light on the continent of Europe are universities whe'reJewish Christian doctors occupy the chairs. There are indications among the Jews of Persia of a large movement'towards Christianity. Among the sixty thousand Jews of London there is said to be an increasing approximation of many J eWI> to the Christian church. Some well-to-do Jews say that many would any day become members o~ the Christian church if there was an important movement that way from the synagogues. Many Christians. found in London have Jewish names, and have had for at least one generation. Sixty Jews have applied for membership cards in our' Young Men's Christian Associations. Forty years ago there were not fifty Jewish Christian converts in Gteat Britian ; now the missions. count three thousand, and it is estimated that fifteen hundred Jews. leave the synagogue every year; whether they become Christians or infidels, we are not told. Europe has nineteen, possibly more, Jewish societfes. In this country it was thought twenty-five years ago that there was no room nor need for a mission to the Jews, but we now have several, and through them many have been brought to Christ.

An able Jewish authority says: "The majority of Jews are more familial' with the doctrines and sayings of the New Testament than they are with the Talmud and the Pentateuch." Rev. Rudolph Koenig of Pesth says of Professor Delitzch's translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, which has gone through several editions, that the J ewe are its readers, and a considerable movement among them has been the result. He also speaJ-:s of the Jewish Missionary Association formed among the theological students of Leipsic, called" Institutum Judaicum," holding prayer-meetings for the conversion of the Jews. The methods of appeal to the Jews which experience discloses,

ROMAN CATHOLIC LAY CONGRESS OF 1889

are often curious and instructive. There is, for instance, the appeal to the Jewish character of the New Testament. It is affirmed to bemore Jewish than the Old Testament, containing not a' particle of Gentile element within its pages, whereas the Old Testament containsprophecies communicated through Gentiles like Jethro and an idolatrous priest, and a pseudo-prpphet like Balaam.

We have no room so much as to outline the independent Jewish Christian movements, like that under Rabinowitz, the learned Jewish lawyer, who teaches the Jews" Jesus is our brother," and" The key to the Holy Land lieslin the hands of our brother Jesus." We forbear reference now to the oft-repeated suggestion that the conversion of the people would provide not a missionary agency but a missionary people, and an indigenous evangelistic force.

They are sleeping under all stars, trading in all marts, sailing overall seas, scaling all mountains, tracking all deserts, wearing all garbs,. speaking all tongues, familiar with all customs and codes, "the source of all the monotheism of the world," holding in their hands the prophecies of their own peeled, scorned, and scattered: condition; at once no people and the mightiest of people; steeped in prejudice and often in poverty; without prophet to inspire, or priest to rally, or' prince to rule, or standard for rendezvous; without country that they may call their own, without shekel or shield, without miracle or sacrifice, without urim and thummim or cloud pillar, they remain, defying all influences that have worked the extinction of other peoples from the days of the Czar of Egypt to those of the Czar of Russia; and they remain to accomplish so high and holy mission as witnesses to Jesus Christ in another and a better sense than in that of the terrible, "rrarry thou till I come," whIch has made the monumental through centuries of the judgment of God.

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC I~AY CONGRESS OF 1889.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The significance of the Roman Catholic Centennial, which was· held in Baltimore in November last, is admitted by all. A review of a hundred years of progress was presented with skill and enthusiasm. The advances made both intrinsically and relatively, and the promise which those advances give to the future of Roman Catholocism in this country, were received with manifest pride, and with an apparent assurance of faith for the time to come. This was the first of a probable series of conventions designed to represent the laity. Very apparent was the desire to show the people a little ostentatiously that the Church is not bound hand and foot by priestly authority, but in the influence of and powers of its laymen is abreast with Protestantism. The speeches and papers were presented by laymen, mostly young or in their prime, and supposed to represent the, wide-awake spirit of our country and our generation. It is under- stood, however, that all the papers had passed under the eye of the Bishops, and that the Convention as a whole was held firmly in hand.

The general plan was well conceived and executed. The whole {lase of the Roman Catholic Church in this country could scarcely have been presented, in its beginnings, progress, and attainments, more adroitly. According to programme, two days were spent at Baltimore, and a third day at Washington in the dedication of the National Catholic University.

The Convention was dignified by the presence of a special repre- sentative of the Pope, and by Cardinal Tascheraeu of Canada. Car- dinal Gibbons was supported by about a dozen American Arch- bishops, eighty Bishops, and nearly a thousand priests, .while the attendance of Catholics upon the different sessions is supposed to have numbered tens of thousands.

The address of welcome given by Cardinal Gibbons, as reported, seems rather.disappointing. Much was doubtless expected from him, {lonsidering his acknowledged ability, his progressive spirit, and ad- mirable tact. He stated that he had not at first been favorable to the idea of holding this Congress, as the time seemed too short. His reference to the fact that the business proceedings "would have to be dovetailed between the religious festivities of Baltimore and 1Vashington," and his facetious sympathy for a body thus "sandwiched," as he said, "between two other corpulent bodies, which is always so much the worse for the individual sandwiched, rendering it difficult for him to breathe, and-still more difficult to speak," would seem to lack the dignity deml.nded from so august a personage upon so great and historic an occasion. He expressed, however, a desire long felt, to see the clergy and the laity drawn more closely together, believing that while the clergy are divinely constituted channels for instruction in faith and morals, they may learn much from the laity in practical wisdom and worldly common sense. He expressed his earnest prayer that the deliberations of the Congress might be marked by the "freedom and independence which becometh patriots,' by the wisdom and discretion which becometh enlightened {litizens, and, above all, by the charity which becometh Christians, sons of the same Father, brothers of the same Christ, members of the same family, having one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

Important papers were read by Dr. J. G. Shea of Newark, N. J., who gave a history of the Roman Catholic Church in this country, .and emphasized with much pride the fact that its growth had been achieved without any appliances of home or foreign missionary agen- {lies; and by Hon. H. T. Brownson of Detroit, who urged that "the ,Church should adopt all that is good in modern civilization, and not try to return to oldconditions,"-that more should be made of the lay element in all practical work, that "politics and religion should not be separated, if purity in politics is to be looked for," that the cause of temperance and every means of purifying the politics of the country should be encouraged.

The most eloquent speech of th~ Convention was delivered by Daniel Dougherty, Esq., of New York, who regarded the opportunity of the hour" as the great honor of his life." For peculiar glow of imagination, brilliancy of utterance, broad and rapid sweep of history, and skilful arrangement of facts for the purpose in view, the speech has rarely been excelled. The fact that America was discovered by a Catholic navigator under royal Catholic patronage, that a Roman Catholic Christian service was the first to consecrate the Western hemisphere so far as .history records, that one great aim of Catholic discovery was the establishment of the religion of Christ, that Catho- lics had been the first to stain our fair land with their martyr blood, that although" they had been spurned with suspicion, disenfranchised, hunted as criminals," yet a Catholic was among the signers of the Dec- laration of Independence, and Catholic powers of Europe aided us in our struggles against the Protestant powers that denied us liberty, that the blood of Catholic patriots was freely shed for the Colonial cause-all this was shown forth with consummate tact. He maintained that in spite of "constant abuse heaped upon Catholics in later times, in newspapers, books and periodicals, speeches and sermons, by sectarian assemblies and political conventions, and even on the .floor of Congress," yet, Catholic volunteers had been among the first to consecrate their lives to the Republic on every field of battle. He did not allude to the New York Catholic riots to resist the draft: still we would not detract from the worthy service rendered by Catholic soldiers in the support of the Government. " From 40,000" said :Mr. Dougherty, "the Roman Catholics in this country have become 10,000,000. From a despised people they are a mighty power. In every avenue of industry and intellect they are the peers of their fellow men. Their schools and colleges, libraries, asylums and hospitals are scattered far and near. In every village, a steeple or tower tipped with the cross tells where Catholics pray. In every metropolis a cathedral lifts its massive walls high above all surrounding piles, or with its stately dome crowns the city's brow. Our grand old Church," he continued, "rescued the jewels of classic lore from the ruins of the Roman Empire, and preserved them through the convulsions of a thousand years. She was the pioneer of civilization, the founder of States, the conservator of order, the champion of the people against the encroachments of tyrants."

Now, there is a large per cent. of truth in all this, but it is ereparte. The almost total destruction of civilization in Spain is not mentioned. And as to Catholic resistance to tyrants, Charles V. and Phillip II. are passed in silence, as well as the fact that Pope Paul IV. remonstrated with the Spanish Sovereign for his leniency and tardi- ness in crushing the Protestants, and even withdrew from him the >subsidies of the Church.

At the inauguration of the Catholic University at Washington, Father Fidelis, in an eloquent sermon, treated history in the same eclec- tic manner. Those events which we all admit to have been sublime he thus set forth: "She [the Church] has waited in the wilderness and 'crouched in the catacombs, and from her throne of honor she has ruled the world with more than regal sway. She met the barbarian and curbed his rage; she organized a new civilization on the wide ruin of the old; she cleared the forest, and drained the marsh, and built the town' >she covered Europe with her cathedrals and colleges; she was the foster mother of learning and the patroness of art; and all the while ,she forgot not that which was ready to perish, but in meekness and voluntary poverty she went her ceaseless rounds of mercy."

Evidently the leaders of the Church are using the immense prestige of their past history to the best possible account. The masses of the people will be made more intellige~t and more enthusiastic. They will not be carefully instructed in regard to the Inquisition or the wrongs of Albigenses, Lowlanders and Huguenots. They will know -only the brighter side: possibly we have dwelt too exclusively upon the dark side. If the late Congress has really struck a new key-note of advancement,-if, as Father Fidelis claims, "the Catholic Church is capable of infinite adaptability,"-is "constantly shaking off and casting from her that which is outwo:n and worthless,?' candid Protestants will rejoice in every slich change.

The declarations contained in the Platform are as follows: First. That there is no antagonism between the claims of the Church and those of the country, and that if the freedom of our .country should ever be in peril, its Catholic citizens will be found ready as one man to pledge anew:' their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor." Second. A regretful reference to the social and political dangers which threaten the laId in pauperism and discontent. Third. A recognitl:>ll of the importance to society as well as the individual, of Christian education, and since religion in the public schools is denied, the indispensable necessity of parochial education for the children of all Catholics. Fourth. A declaration of the sacredness of the home, coupled with a denunciation of Mormonism, and" the facility for divorce which has gained such alarming currency under the auspices of Protestant sentiment and legislation." Fifth. A warning against the danger of political or industrial guilds, and an earnest recommendation of Oatholic societies only, since in a religious basis, and not in a race or national basis, lies true safety.

. Sixth. The conflict of capital and labor, and the associational tendencies connected t4erewith ar~ looked upon with regret. Nihil- ism, socialism and communism are pointedly condemned, and equal condemnation is visited upon the heartless greed of capital.

Seventh. Strong ground is taken against intemperance and Sabbath desecration. "Without going over to the Judaic Sabbath," says the Platform, "we can bring the masses over to moderation of the Christian ::;unday, and to effect this we must set our faces sternly .against the sale of intoxicating beverages on Sunday. Let us resolve that drunkenness shall be made odious, and give practical encouragement and support to Catholic temperance societies." All Catholics are urged to join their influence, with that of other enemies of intemperance, against the corrupting influence of the saloon in politics.

Eighth. The importance of disseminating Catholic reading matter, not only in books and tracts setting forth Christian doctrines, but in acquainting the people with Catholic teaching and opinion on the important questions of the day. Circulating libraries and Catholic reading circles are recommended, but not a word is said about reading the Word of God in any version.

Perhaps the most difficult plank in this platform, yet the most crucial and important, considering the present status of the Church, is that relating to the freedom of the Pope. The Oatholic Mirror, the supposed organ of Cardinal Gibbons, published a week before the Congress, an article declaring that" American Catholics do not desire that the temporal power of the Pope shall be restored) they only demand that the independence of the Pope in spiritual matters shall be guaranteed to him by the Catholic powers of Europe." This utterance, which was not challenged by the Convention, gives a somewhat enigmatical significance to this plank in the platform, viz.: "The absolute freedom of the Holy See is necessary to the peace of the Church and the welfare of mankind. We demand in the name of humanity and justice that this freedom be scrupulously respected by all secular governments. We protest against the assumption by any such government of a right to affect the interests or control the action of our Holy Father by any form of legislation or other public act to which his full approbation has not been previously given; and we pledge to Leo XIII., the Worthy Pontiff, the loyal sympathy and unstinted aid of all his spiritual children in vindicating that perfect liberty which he justly claims as his sacred and inalienable right."

The question which it is difficult to decide is, to what particular rights does this freedom apply? This protest against the rights of any government "to affect the interest or control the action of the Holy Father by any form of legislation to which his full approbation has not previously been given" may admit of an immense latitude of interpretation. The language, if it is to hinge upon a Pope'<i own decision;;;, wodd open the way for all shades of sentiment, from the mild and patriotic utterances of Cardina! GlObons to the preposterous.

assumptions of a Hildebrand. .

Our perplexity is still furtner increased by the fact that since the- rising of the Convention, viz., on December 30th, the Pope, in con- sistory, gave his interpretation of the issue in question by declaring that his liberty required nothing short of· a recovery of temporal power.

Weare inclined to accord a real sincerity to the intelligent Catholic: laymen of this country in the avowal of their loyalty and patriotism, but they may believe that the best thing that could happen to thi~ country would be to bring it under Sl)iritual control of the Vatican.

We, on the other hand, desire a prevailing Protestantism because we are afraid of the Vatican. There need be no question of motives,-it.

is a matter of principles and of history. Protestants profess an al- legiance to this realm, and to no other. It does not meet the case to say that we also owe a supreme allegiance to God. We gladly ac- cord that to Catholics, but we protest against an earthly vice-regency which is supreme. And when we suggest possible conflicts between the Government of the United States and the Government at Rome, we are talking of no idle dreams. The history of the past is full of _ concrete and terrible realities on this subject. When we remember that only twenty-five years ago Pope and Cardinals and Bishops were in league with the French Emperor in trying to overthrow the repub- lic of Mexico; when we hear that not many months ago large sums were contributed by Catholics in this country to aid Boulanger in overthrowing the republic of France; when we learn that only a few days ago the Catholic priests of Toronto successfully resisted a free ballot in a special election of trustees of the schools,-we think we have some reason to fear the influence of a two-fold, and, perhaps, conflicting allegiance. It is just here that the chief issue with Ameri- can Catholics lies.

When we settle down into our most charitable and hopeful mood~ some ungarded utterance is sure to appear which dispels our hopes.

We are not permitted to draw our conclusions from the Centennial Congress alone. We cannot forget an encyclical of the Pope in which he distinctly says (Art. XLII.): "In case of conflict between the ecclesiastical and the civil powers, the ecclesiastical powers ought to prevail. "

We cannot forget those words of Cardinal Manning while he was Archbishop: "I acknowledge no civil power; I am the subject of no prince! I claim to be the Supreme Judge and Dictator of the con- sciences of men; of the peasant that tills the fields and of the prince that sits upon the throne; of the household that sits in the shade of privacy and the legislator that makes laws for kingdoms." We have a declaration of the late Cardinal McCloskey, that the Catholics of the ITnited States are as strongly devoted to the maintenance of the temporal power as those of any other country. We have a prophecy of Father Hecker, made in 1870, that "there will yet be a State religion in this country, and that that State religion will be Roman Catholic." It may be said that these are only the vaporings of fanati- cal Ecclesiastics, but Prince Bismarck, judging from actual experience in statesmanship, said in 1875: "This Pope, this foreigner, this Italian, is more powerful in thIS country [Germany] than any other person, not excepting the king." In view, therefore, of many conflicting indications, our Catholic friends must not think us bigoted if we receive the enthusiastic utterances of their Congress with some measure of abatements.

But what is the outlook of the Catholic Church in this country? The question is largely one of comparative numbers.

It is to be borne iI1. mind, of course, that the Roman Catholic body now claiming at least 9,000,000, is reckoned by a different principle from that which obtains among Protestants. All baptized persons are considered full members of the Church, and it is customary to count families and circles of kindred. By the same method, the total number of Protestants, whose communicants number say twelve and a half millions, would reach forty-five or forty-six millions, or about five times the number of Roman Catholics. But, in considering relative power in the State, it would not be safe to count upon such a ratio as this. There is no such political unity in the Protestant body as among Catholics, and in some matters of a social and religious nature there is a serious lack of co-operation. Were the Protestant Churches as thoroughly united as are Romanists, in demanding this or that claim from the municipal, the state, or the national, authorities, their demands would be irresistible; but politicians are accustomed to judge that from their standpoint Protestant political unity is a rope of sand, while-Romanism is a strong-stranded, hard- "twisted, agency which they cannot afford to ignore.

The members of Protestant bodies are indep!Jndent citizens, thinking for themselves, differing in their views on many questions, and voting according to their political opinions. But in the main the Roman Catholic body is a solid mass which can be hurled on either side of any political issue with great effect, and it is not so much the numbers as the compact organization which enables the Catholic in- :fIuence to tip the balance of power between parties, and thus secure: its ends. Even aside from the ratio of numbers, therefore, the· Roman Catholic Church must always possess an advantage as a mctOl" in popular government. In reference to numbers and increase, it should be said, in the first place, that the great Catholic gain in this country has been due mainly to the constant tide of immigration. This is not likely to cease so long as the populations of Europe throw off a surplus, and this alone will constantly affect the comparative ratios of Romanism in this country. In the second place, there is a greater increase of Catholic population by natural generation. The influence of wealth upon our native-born citizens of the Anglo-American stock, ·and the increased extravagance which widely prevails, operate unfavorably upon the number of marriages and the natural increase of population. This check exerts a far greater influence upon the native American element, which is largely Protestant, than upon the immigrant population which is mainly Catholic.

Some suggestive statistics are furnished by Dr. Josiah Strong, showing the comparative increase of Protestant and Roman Catholic Churches in different periods of the past. Thus, from 1800 .to 1850, the population of the country increased 9 fold; the membership of all evangelistic churches 27 fold; the Roman Catholic 63 fold. From 1850 to 1880 the population increased 116 per cent., the communicants of Protestant churches 185 per cent., and the Roman Catholics 294 per cent. Or, to take another line of comparison, in 1850 the Catholics equalled 45 per cent. of the total Protestant church membership, and in 1880, 63 per cent.

In looking forward to the future of this important question, there are various considerations, lying some OJ}. the one side, some on the other. When we consider the boldness and assurance of infidelity, I think that every true friend of the cause of Christ must rejoice in the alliance of the Roman Catholic Church in this country. That it is a Christian church in its great body of believers, and aside from its hierarchial assumptions, I, for one, have no doubt. That there are tens and hundreds of thousands of real Christians in its communion, I am confident. That its strong faith and its unflinching maintenance of its principles will help to interpose an important barrier against the flippant infidelity of the day, there is good reason to believe. Cardinal Gibbons' able book, recently published, is a strong defense of 1lhe common Christian faith.

In Italy there is danger from extravagant and infidel legislation in the Chamber of Deputies, as well as from the reactionary schemes of the Cardinals. That the temporal power of the Pope shall ever be restored, is impossible. The whole trend of sentiment among the Latin races is against it, and when Archbishop Corrigan said recently that the Catholics of this diocese "long for the day when the Sovereign Pontiff shall be restored to the fullness of his timehonored and necessary rights," he only did injury to the Papal cause at Rome. The constant utterances of this sentiment by Catholics in

A PLEA FOR ENTHUSIASM IN MISSIONS

3011 lands, and the extravagant demands which the Pope is thus encouraged to make, can only add fuel to the flame Qf indignant radicalism in Italy, and so strengthen that resistance and repression with which the Papacy cannot continue to cope. .

That the Roman Catholic Church in this country will become a. great power, we have no doubt: That it will exert a disproportionate influence in our politics, seems probable. That it will ever gain such power as to overthrow our liberties, I do not believe. The American people are long suffering under the encroachments of particular sections or classes, but when the evil is ripe for retribution, they rise up and sweep it away as with the resistless power of the tides. Meanwhile, let us hope that American Catholics themselves will become so broadened that they will lose their interest in the dead chrysalis of Italian supremacy, and will seek to enthrone here the true "Head ()ver All," who is confined to no country or hemisphere.

A PLEA FOR ENTHUSIASM IN MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] Among the most startlingly rapid movements of the present day are the" Societies of Christian Endeavor." Though but a few years old, already they are spreading over the earth.

" Christian endeavor" is too sacred and meaningful a phrase to be <larelessly used and applied. "Endeavor" is from the French, compounded of en and devoir, and means exertion in the line of duty, labor directed to some specific end, guided by a supreme aim. "Christian endeavor" is, therefore, the highest expression for holy €xertion along the lines of Christian duty, activity, set to the music Qf love and loyalty to Christ and souls. We must beware that it <lomes not to be a meaningless phrase or the mere motto of a formal, superficial, external, mechanical stirring about-a noisy, bustling activity that makes up for devoutness and devotion by" mouthing" and motion!

"Christian endeavor" is the soul of missions, and there are a few indispensable requisites to its exercise.

First of all, a holy enthusiasm. That word has been thought by some to be derived from the Greek .E'V and eEO~, meaning entheism, or God-indwelling. Certainly, in its highest use and application, it means nothing less than a divine passion burning in the human soul and yearning for the accomplishment of high results. And so understood, enthusiasm is the soul and source of all Christian endeavor. Without it there cannot be the heroic, self-sacrificing worker for God. Without it in any sphere there is no high achievement. All successful men in every department have been enthusiasts, and sometimes ~onsidered as fanatics.. Michael Angelo, attacking with hammer and chisel an old dingy, yellow block of marble, declaring that within it was imprisoned an angel, and as a sculptor seeking to set the angel free, was a poetic example of artistic enthusiasm. So also was Da Vinci, who wrought for ten years upon his master picture of the "Last Supper," in the refectory of the Convent of the Madonna della Grazea at Milan. Often for whole days he was so absorbed in his work that he forgot to eat. Again, for days he would only come and stand in silence before it, as if devoutly studying his great theme and criticising his own work. Again, in the heat of noon, he would leave the cathedral where he was modelling his colossal "horse," and, hurrying to the convent, add a line or a touch of color to the picture and return. Who does not remember the story of Palissy, the potter? In 1539, having seen in Italy some decorated pottery, he determined to discover the secret of enamelling. For sixteen years he tried experiment after experiment. He put his whole life into his work, regardless of cost, of toil, of hardship, from each new failure and disappointment rising to another endeavor, and rejoicing even in failures because they narrowed down the circle within which lay the secret of success. He reduced himself and his family to poverty and the verge of starvation, and, with almost insane persistency, broke up even his household furniture to feed the fires of his glazing furnace when other fuel failed!

Christopher Columbus was an enthusiast or he would never have discovered the New W orId beyond the Atlantic. There are few sublimer scenes in all history than that on which the Southern Cross shone, when, on the early morning of October 12, 1492, the great Genoese navigator sleeplessly walked the deck of the Santa Maria watching for land. His three ships had been 71 days at sea. He had met every disappointment and obstacle undismayed. He had encountered storms 150 violent that his crews insisted he was tempting Providence. The cry of " Land !" had set the ships echoing with the Gloria in Excelsis, only to have it change to the minor strain of .De Profundis, when the next day it was found that the supposed point of land was only" Cape Cloud." The crews had been not only turbulent and despondent, but mutinous, and had plotted to throw overboard the pertinacious Admiral. But Columbus never swerved or faltered. He dared everything and kept on his course. He peered into the heavens to catch sight of birds of short flight, which by their nature never wander far from land; and he watched the waters to detect drift wood, branches of shrubs and floating seaweed, .whick might indicate the proximity of shore. And now, at 2 O'clock, A. M., Rodrigo Triana, on the Pinta, first caught a glimpse of the New WorId, and Columbus was awaked from his reverie by the boom of a signal gun. The great discoverer's enthusiasm was rewarded. J ames Watt was an enthusiast. As a boy, he sat for hours ex- perimenting with the tea-ke~tle, holding a saucer over the spout, studying the expansive, expulsive and explosive force of steam, the laws of vaporization and condensation; while his aunt, Mrs. Muirhead, warned him that no lad would ever make much of a man who wasted his time on a tea-kettle. That was sublime enthusiasm that led Agassiz to turn away from the tempting offers of gain, answering, "I have no time to make money," and going on a lonely pilgrimage to the Pacific to gather new fauna and flora for the museums of science. Sir .James Young Simpson conducted experiments in amesthesia, making trial of chloroform upon himself, and nearly losing his life, a martyr to science, before he perfected his discovery. And who has ever read the story of Francis Xavier, without wishing that the example of his sacred, even though misguided, enthusiasm might move us all to simi- lar devotion! Follow him, in Bologna, preaching, visiting hospitals and prisons; embarking, in April, 1541, for the Indies, and when scurvy raged among the crew, himself cleaning the sores and cleansing their soiled clothes. At Goa, ringing his bell in the streets to call to- gether the people, eager to teach children and even slaves; going to the coast of Cormorin and the island of Ceylon; visiting Japan, and just about to enter China, when, at forty-six years of age, fever burned up his very life in its terrible furnace. During ten years this s, Apostle of the Indies" had planted his faith in 52 different king- .doms, preached the gospel over 9,000 miles of territory, and baptized over 1,000,000.of persons. Where is our enthusiasm for the truth, for Christ, for the souls of men, for the Kingdom of God? If merchants and manufacturers, discoverers and inventors, scientific men and artists exhibit such passion for their calling, how shall we account for the apathy, lethargy, listlessness, inactivity of God's children? What an example he set us, of whom it is said that the" zeal of God's House ,consumed him."

Enthusiasm comes not unsought. It has its purchase price, like every other hid treasure or precious pearl of the Kingdom. Its basis is sincerity, without which, as Carlyle says, there is no truly heroic ,character. To be genuine in spirit, and honest in conviction, to believe ()ur.ti>eliefs, and act upon them, that is the actual basis of enthusiasm. A deep experience of Christ's power and love-that is what makes disciples genuine, for it enables them to speak what they know. When Morse sought to get from Congress an appropriation of $30,000 to build the first telegraph line from Baltimore to Washington, a committee of five was appointed to consider and report. There was a tie-vote. The chairman left the room with Mr. Morse, and by and by came back and said: "Now, gentlemen, I am prepared to give the ,casting vote for the appropriation, for I have myself sent and received a message over the wires." Well may he have an enthusiasm for God who has been in personal communication by prayer with the throne ()f God, has sent and received messages from above. Such holy enthusiasm 'comes not without that intimate touch of God, that is the reward of absolute self-surrender. To find out God's plan in our generation, as Prince Albert said, and our place in it, and then fall into that place,-to take our work as from God,-a little segment of His own eternal work which lies over against us and bears our name,-to undertake for God all tpat begets a holy frenzy,-we become co-laborers with the Father, co-sufferers with the Son, co- witnesses with the Holy Spirit. Back of our feeble Chr.istian En- deavor lies the whole power of the Godhead. What wonder if such enthusiasm makes foreign missionaries mighty to the pulling down of strongholds!

Enterprise is the natural handmaid of enthusiasm. Alexander the Great, referring to his indebtedness to the teaching of the great phil- osopher, said: "Philip of Macedon, my father, gave me life; but Aristotle taught me how to make the most of life."

This is a time for enterprise, for the combination of "dash" and " push," which the word suggests. This nineteenth century easily leads all the centuries of human history. During the last fifty years more:o£ Nature's secrets have been unlocked and her resources utilized than during all the centuries preceding. Railways, ocean steamers,. telegraphs, telephones, electric lights and electric motors, spectroscopes and spectral analysis, steam presses and sewing machines, giant explQsives and anresthetics-what have not these fifty years brought forth? Now is the time, ripe in the providence of God, for the greatest of all enterprises,-a world's evangelization, to be pressed and hastened forward with every appliance of modern civilization. And this great uprising of young disciples in the" Students' Crusade," and the "Young 'Men's" -and" Young Women's Christian Associations,'~ and in the" Societies of Christian Endeavor," may yet become the signs of the dawning of the millennial morning.

I want to live long enough to see this world mapped out for God,. to see a definite o;rganized movement for the occupation of the whole world for Christ. When Christ fed the five tho~sand, he showed to. all of us the value of systematic, o.rganized methods. The mul~tude were made to sit down in ranks, by fifties. Then distribution bedame possible o.n systematic principles. In a miscellaneous crowd or mob,. some would selfishly press toward the front, and others would be pushed toward the rear, overlooked, unsupplied. But when the whole mob became reduced to the subjection of order, and classified like a military encampment, it became easy to snpervise the disbursement of supplies, so that none should be neglected.

At least a thousand millions of people are to day perishing for lack of the bread of life. We are commanded to" give them to eat. ,~ We have an ample supply, and the most wonderful thing about that supply is, that as we divide it, it multiplies; the more we distribute

NICARAGUA AS A MISSIONARY FIELD

the more we have to distribute. Let the unevangelized world be di- vided into companies, set off into definite districts, and the thirty mil- lion of Protestant church members may easily reach every living soul within the life~time of a generation. For it is obvious that a thousand million divided by thirty million leaves but thirty-three to each disciple, i. e., if each Protestant church member shall take 33 human'souls as his share, and undertake to reach one new soul every year during the average life-time of a generation, the whole world would be evangelized within that time. Or, to present again in another form the entire feasibility of doing this work in our generation, Ahasuerus may once more be referred to, who sent out his royal decree over his 127 provinces, reaching two thousand miles east and west, and twelve thousand miles north and south, within nine months, and had no help from any of those modern appliances and inventions which make possible for us a thousand-fold success. The unevangelized world covers, perhaps, thirteen times as much territory as the old Persian Empire. If he could reach all his subjects in nine months, surely we can reach all mankind in thirteen years!

The fact is that were our Christian Endeavor simply inspired by holy enthusiasm and directed by consecrated enterprise, more would be accomplished within the next quarter century than during the past thousand years toward the pervading of the world with the gospel. In this matter the Church is doing nothing worthy of herself, her Master, or the cause of missions. Satan himself puts us to blush by the promptness and eagerness with which he pours his agents inte? every open door. His pre-occupation often prevents our occupation of the field, or seriously and effectually delays all our missionary operations. "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Oh, for some potent influence from above to make God's people zealous to push the occupation of a world for Christ, and to do it in our own generation!

NICARAGUA AS A MISSIONARY FIELD BY REV. S. D. FULTON, AZTEC, NEW MEXICO.

The actual commencement of work on the interoceanic ship canal across Nicaragua and bordering on Costa Rica, calls attention to that point as the most important Qentre for mission work in the world. The commerce of all nations will transit there; men of every language will be among the sailors and passengers on the vessels. The gospel message can be planted by word of mouth and printed page in the hearts, heads and hands of representatives of every people, tongue and color on the globe. Central America itself, and South America and Mexico can be reached and evangelized from this mission centre. It is evident that the coast lines of vessels running down the Pacific and Atlantic from Pana~a and Aspinwall will extend their routes to Nicaragua, or be supplanted by new lines starting from there, thus affording the most comprehensive and far-reaching medium of carrying gospel ideas in printed page, and by the simple story of the Cross, told daily, wherever passengers to or from South American ports could be reached in their transit or stay at Nicaragua.

A method of work which might grow out of this would be to have an ocean colportage on these coast lines of vessels. The writer was impressed by these thoughts from travel in South America, and from seeing the numerous passengers arriving and departing at Panama some years ago.

If consecrated Christian money could ~. e brought to bear upon this work, no greater highway for the message of the King will exist in the world than the Nicaragua route and its connections will afford.

It is not too soon to plant our mission and begin our preparatory work along these lines. A printing press ought to form part of the mission plant from the first, from which leaflets and tracts, in Spanish, of simple, striking gospel thoughts, and translations of current gospel literature, could be issued and used gratis, as in our similar work in New Mexico and Colorado. Mission schools should be planted at once, in which native Nicaraguans and Costa Ricans, both Indian and Spanish, could be educated and begin to form an evangelistic force such as we now have in the Presbytery of Santa Fe.

A glance at the map of the world will show what a marvelously .cosmopolitan centre Nicaragua will become. Lines of vessels will run to the West Indies and New Orleans; to New York, Boston and Halifax; to Liverpool, London, Hamburg and North European ports; to the Mediterranean and the nations, ancient and modern, that border on that great commercial ocean; to all the Atlantic ports of South America. and to the West Coast of Africa; while on the Pacific, side lines will run along the Mexican coast, to San Francisco, Portland, British Columbia and Alaska; to all Pacific ports in South America; to China, Japan and Korea; India, Persia, Arabia, Madagascar and the Eastern Coast of Africa; to Australia and islands of the South Pacific; with vessels passing through the canal from all these countries, bringing the world to our very doors. And when the canal is finished and people of every tongue can be reached, there should be a large depository of Scripture literature in every language, so that, as on the day of Pentecost, every man may have the gospel in the language wherein he was born.

In view of this, surely no such centre for Christian missions exists at present on earth as Nicaragua can be made-a citadel for Christ, a very Gibraltar of missions.

The Scientific American, February 16, 1889, said on this subject from a business standpoint: "The effect upon the world's commerce, and upon that of the United States in particular, of the opening of the Nicaragua Canal route, is a matter in which even the most careful calculations are almost certain to be far below the reality. The canal itself will certainly have advantages over one at Panama, in being in a healthy climate, and in the heart of the northeast trade winds, where it offers especial convenience to all sailing craft, both in the Atlantic and Pacific. . . In the 49 engineers and 150 men in the employ of the com- pany during the last survey there was not a single case of serious sickness, .although most of the members were; from the nature of their occupation, almost .daily exposed to constant wetting."

As it is now quite certain that there is to be no Panama canal, the importance of the Nicaraguan one is the greater.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ought to enter the -field at once; its work is the most successful in Mexico and New Mexico, and it has the best trained force to start with; but when lately approached on the subject, though appreciating the magnitude <'If the opportunity, it responded that lack of funds prevented its as- .suming any new work, only one man being added to the force in Guatemala, and none to that in Mexico!

What an opportunity Nicaragua presents to a Christian man or woman of wealth to say to our Board of Foreign Missions: "Go ahead; I will pay all expenses of the work in Nicaragua; devise lib- ·eral things for Christ's kingdom there, and draw on me." Or, better yet, to settle a sum sufficient to prosecute the work for at least ten years in the hands of the wise, responsible Board. No amount of wealth left to heirs can afford a millionth part of the joy and eternal reward that such a step will bring to the person taking it.

Let me quote a few words from Dr. Josiah Strong's notable work, ," Our Country" (page 219): "Says a New York daily paper: A gentleman died at his residence in one of our up-town fashionable streets, leaving eleven millions of dollars. He was a member of the Presbyterian Church, in excellent standing, a good husband and father, and a thrifty citizen. On his death bed he suffered great agony of mind, .and gave continual expression to his remorse for what his conscience told him had been an ill-spent life. ' Oh I' he exclaimed, ' if I could only live my years <Jver again! Oh! if I could only be spared for a few years, I would give all the wealth I have amassed in a lifetime. It is a life devoted to money-getting that I regret. It is this which weighs me down and makes me despair of the life hereafter.' "

And Dr. Strong adds: "Suppose so unfaithful a steward is permitted to enter the many mansions, when, with clarified vision, he perceives the true meaning of life, and sees that he has lost the one opportunity in an endless existence to set in motion infiu- ·ences which, by leading sinners to repentance, would cause heaven to thrill with new joy, it seems to me he would gladly give a hundred years of Paradise for a single day on earth in possession of the money once entrusted to himtime enough to turn that power into the channels of Christian work." Nicaragua affords one of the rarest, choicest opportunities in the -world to-day for the investment of large means in Christ's work. A

THE STUDE~7 VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT

most reliable medium exists in our Foreign Board. Trained men and women clfl. be placed in the field at once, who have learned theil"" calling in self-denying toil in similar work; and only the round world itself bounds the wide-reaching influence which would emanate from this great centre.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

The annual meeting of the Executive Committee and Agents.pf the Student, Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions met at Cleveland, oTrio, Dec. 21-23. There were present, Miss Nettie Dunn, representing the Y. W. C. A.; Mr. J. R. Mott, the College Y. M. C. A.; Mr. R. P. Wilder, the Theological Seminaries;, Mr. R. E. Speer, the Traveling Secretary; Messrs. W. H. Hammon and W. J .• Clark, Corresponding and Recording Secretaries, and E. W. Rand, Editorial Secretary. The entire meeting was one in which the unity of the Spirit was, manifest, and each one present was conscious that the Spirit of God was in the movement. The questions under discussion were all of importance. They consisted in a full and open discussion of what should be the financial policy of the movement, how the States can be better organized, what makes a model band, the work in theological seminaries, the volunteer pledge, how to put volunteers to work, missionary literature and periodicals, and the relation of the student movement to the press. Full reports of all de- partments of the Movement were presented. Respecting the progress of the- movement at present, the report of Mr. Speer showed that the cry is still " for- ward." He commenced speaking Sept. 6, at Minneapolis, Minnesota. Since that date, he has delivered 150 addresses, an average of two a day, address-, ing 43 colleges and seminaries, 4 theological seminaries, 3 Y. M. C. A. and Y.W. C. A. conventions. 23 churches, besides other miscellaneous organizations. He has traveled about 9,000 miles, his route embracing 12 States. There were 550 new volunteers, some of whom are ready to go at once, and the entire number represents some of the finest Christian students to be found in our Western Universities; $4,000 was pledged by colleges and $1,000 by individuals" to support missionaries in the field, and '&elp to swell the fund for a Y. M. C. A. building in Tokio.

On January 11, Mr. Speer will again start out, and visit the principal colleges of New England, such as Harvard, Yale, Amherst, Williams, Brown, and then the colleges of New York; after which he will go South, stopping over Sunday at Princeton, his alma mater. Only the principal colleges of the South will be touched, after which he will go to Canada, and from thence to Michigan and Pennsylvania, where the tour will end.

Some very interesting statistics were presented by the recording secretary at this meeting. There are now 4,752 volunteers. Up to December 10, there were 4,632, of whom 194 have been sent out as missionaries, to be found principally in China, Japan, India and Africa, all scattered in 21 different fields and representing 25 different organizations; 10 volunteers are under appointment to sail, 25 deceased, and only 18 withdrawn, so far as can be known at, present. There are still remaining in this country 4,385 volunteers. In sex, 78 per cent. are males and 22 per cent. females; 35 per cent. are graduates from college, and 31 per cent. are still in college. In special training 16 per cent. are, graduates of theological seminaries, and 2~ per cent. medical graduates, 10! per cent. are in course in seminaries, and 1! per cent. in medical schools. Last June about 3,500 circulars were sent out asking confidential questions of volunteers respecting their names, age, time of going to the foreign field~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

denomination, whether they were weaker or stronger in their determination to go. Thus far 800 have responded. On the basis of this 800 the following statistics have been prepared: Ready to go, 24 per cent.; in professional train- ing, 12 per cent.; in college, 31 per cent.; academy, 5 per cent.; out of school, 9!

per cent.; withdrawn, only 2! per cent. Denominational preferences: Pres- byterian,27! per cent.; Congregational, 18 per cent.; Methodist, 14 per cent.;.

Baptist, 11! per cent.; in all 40 denominations represented 65 per cent. are stronger in their determination, and 10 per cent. weaker.

In the r;sing of money, the movement has been very aggressive. Thus far there has been raised among churches $11,500; colleges, $17,350; seminaries, $8,500; miscellaneous, $3,011; R. E. Speers, $5,OOO,-making a total of $45,406.

REPORTS FROM THREE STATES.

Ohio.-Mr. Haskell, the corresponding member for Ohio, has been able to, give his whole time to the work, and hence shows a very cheering report. He has held 40 meetings, visiting in all 23 institutions; 100 volunteered, 63 in meet- ings, but 37 were the result of personal work; 12 colleges and seminaries give annually about $4,800. Virginia reports 54 new volunteers, making 107 the whole number of vol- unteers in the State; three can go this year. Only one volunteer has renounced his decision; $1,000 was raised. Kansas reports 13 new volunteers. There are 150 volunteers in this State, of whom 19 are young ladies ready to go at once. Four colleges contribute to the support of missionaries; three volunteers have sailed; one renounced de- cision, and $4,260 raised in money. Reports of other States will be given from time to time. E. W. R.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

[The initials to this article, which we copy eration is the brightest jewel of from The Christian, London, indicate that it empire. Such is the fixed policy of' comes from a source which entitles it to the the Government of British India; and most serions attention. Its statements will manifold blessings of every kind, macause painful surprise and indignation.-Ens.] Aftica.-The Royal Niger Com- terial and spiritual, have attended it pany.-It is no longer a secret, close during the last half century. But the or open, that this newly chartered rulers of the Niger Valley, to whom company has made treaties with the the Imperial Parliment has dele– several Negro Mohammedan Powers gated their foreign powers, propose in the Soudan of Africa, east of the Ni- to do something more. They promise ger, promising that they will not only their treaty-allies to obstruct the do nothing through their own em- Christian missionary, to deny him ployees to attempt the conversion of passages in their steamers, succor the Mohammedans, but will do all that from their stores, and to erase his lies in their power to obstruct others name from the list of British sub- who come under their influence. This jects, entitled by the custom of Great amounts to open war of 8<Klalled Britain to succor in case of need, Christian men with the Gospel. rescue in case of captivity, and retri-, Let us think it out. The company bution by the nearest British authori- gives a free hand for the conversion ties in case of murder.

of the Pagans. It is very proper and The true-hearted missionary asks.

expedient that the rulers of a country not these things for himself. His.

should do nothing directly or indi- friends raise no voice in the country, rectly to influence their subjects in calling for vengeance for the slaugh- their religious views. Their king- tered Hannington. That particular- dom is of this world, and entire tol- crime has, however, been avenged by a higher Power; the assassin-sovereign were there long before this company has been deposed, and is now an exile came into existence, and will outlive from his country. Whether the Royal it. The Mohammedans of the Soudan, Niger Companylikes itornot-whether whether Fulah or Negro, are pigmies it will affect their dividends or their in strength, culture, power, and popu- {)ommerce with the Soudan or not-it lation in comparison to the fifty mil- is well that these gentlemen should lions of British India.

reflect on the policy which they are The gentlemen of the Niger Com- inaugurating, and consider what the pany talk with bated breath of the House of Commons will say, when it fanatical Mohammedan, in his turban, comes to hear of it. cloak, and trousers. The phenome- It is true that the East India Com- non is new to them, butAnglo-Indianii pany previous to the year 1815 adopted have lived all their lives in the midst this same policy. They did so in of noble, though fanatical, Mohamme- iimidity, in ignorance, and in ma- dans. Some as fair in color as our- terial weakness. They had to face selves, and many much more learned mighty empires, and armies of sol- and polished; some of gigantic stat- diers, supplied with cannon, trained by ure, and hereditary warriors. Yet the Frenchmen; they had to fight for their gospel has its free course amidst the hold of India, and regarded matters Baluchi and the Afghan, the Patan, from the point of view of a mercantile and the converted Mohammedan Raj- -company. India was too far off for put, and the Empire of the Empress its affairs to be influenced by public of India flourishes, because it is -opinion at home. Public opinion at founded upon righteousness.

home had not been formed; it was the We doubt whether treaties with day of small things; and the individ- such clauses should not be denounced ual missionaries, who appeared and as derogatory to the dignity of Great were rejected, though saints of God, Britain, as if we were ashamed of the like Carey and Judson, had not the religion which has brought us such prestige of the associated strength of blessings. The thing is doubly offen- the great middle classes of Great sive when we are kindly told that we Britain behind them. Moreover, it is are allowed full leave to convert the admitted that the East India Com- Pagan; but must not address the pany did wrong; we palliate their Negro who has got himself up with {)ffence, we do not excuse it; we can- the veneer of Mohammedanism, for it is not justify it. no more. Their knowledge of Arabic Things have changed now. The and the Koran is scant; all the bad, thoughts of men have become "wider salient features of Mohammedanism with the process of the suns." A great are asserted,-intolerance, polygamy, majority of the British people recog- slavery, unnatural crime, contempt of nize that the mighty power and vigor human life, and overweening pride- vouchsafed to them were not conceded while the better things to be found by the Most High for the purpose of in the Koran, and the learning and exporting liquor (of which sin we refinement of the polished Moham- gladly acquit the Royal Niger Com- medan of India, Persia, and Turkey, pany), or making dividends of profit; are totally absent.

but to benefit, in every possible way, At any rate, the public notice has the subject people, and to give them been dispatched, and January 1, 1890, the free opportunity of accepting fixed as the date of the new policy.

Christianity, should they see fit to do We must recollect that when a so. The Niger Valley is not far from British subject is killed or imprisoned, Great Britain. Public opinion will something more than his life and lib.

nave its sway there. The missionaries erty are lost to his country, viz., the prestige of our nation. The represen- leaf, had recalled his edict against Christians, and had welcomed the tative of the British Government in English missionaries with honors un- precedented. It is said that his over- China remarked in 1873 that there was throw last year was due to the discov- ery by his gtards of a plot he had a necessity to protect the missionary formed to destroy them. At all events, his exile was followed by Arab· sufrom actualviolence, but nothing more. premacy, the burning of the English and the French missions, and the The present foreign secretary two years flight of the missionaries. To the lat- ter, Mwanga wrote recently, predictago told a deputation of missionaries ing the triumph he has now accom- plished, and promising them welcome that the Great Powers of Europe as- should it occur; so that his restoration must be added to the stock of good serted the right to deport an alien, news which has come after so long a. story of disasters in East and Central without cause shown, from their terri- Africa.

tories, but they would shrink from the As to Bushiri, he certainly did not make war on all white men, but upon charge of ordering his death, or im- the Germans; and the native uprising which he headed was largely provoked prisonment, without the form of a by their overbearing ways. He was a. chief of great influence, and stories are regular trial. Mr. Jones, of the told of his personal protection of Brit- ish missionaries and others, during the L.M.S., was expelled by the French revolt against the indiscriminate fury of his followers. The outbreak swept Government from the Loyalty Islands; over the whole coast region, but Wiss- mann had weapons which mere force and, for the sake of argument, we of numbers could not resist, and also the money with which to enlist and may concede that the Mohammedan arm native auxiliaries. Bushiri, who would have been called a patriot had potentates of the Soudan might deport he succeeded, suffered the ignominious fate which has been meted out to many a British missionary; but, when they another unsuccessful leader, both in civilized and savage lands. hear that there is no risk, they will Now, accordingly, the way seems certainly kill him. R. N. C. open for resuming the march of civil- ization from the Zanzibar coast East ACrican Coast. – The toward the great lakes. It is evident that this will be one of the main routes hanging of Bushiri practically com- for the African commerce of the fu- ture. First, however, a clear underpletes the immediate work for which standing of British and German rights in that region would seem to be neces- Capt. Wissmann was sent to Zanzibar, sary. Up to half a dozen years ago England had matters pretty much her and clears the way for the resumption own way there, and then, the energy of Peters and his associates threatened of German schemes of conquest and to carry all before it for the Germans. colonization. The pleasure which this news creates at Berlin may have been a little qualified by the evidence that Dr. Karl Peters and his party were massacred by the Somalis; but as Dr. Peters, though the most promi- nent of the founders of German colo- rues in East Africa, had in his Tana River expedition defied Bismarck and irritated the British, his fate will be less lamented at London, and will in- crease the Chancellor's prestige at Ber- lin. Emin's progress toward recovery is a subject of universal congratula- tion, while another promising piece of news is that King Mwanga, who was driven from Uganda, his brother be- ing made ruler in his stead, has marched back in triumph. Mwanga was infamous a few years ago for his horrible persecution of the Christian converts among his subjects, and the murderof BishopHanningtoncrowned his atrocities. Yet, before his de- thronement, he had turned over a new Of late,the British have been greatly under Major Serpa Pinto, and sancstrengthening themselves, aided by tioned by the Portuguese Govern- the strained relations between the ment, against the Makololo in the high-· Germans and the Sultan. The latter lands of the Shire, a river running thinks the Germans do not pay him from Lake Nyassa to the Zambesi the revenue agreed upon, and that river. The object was to esta1;>1ish the they try to shift on him losses arising authorityof Portugal over'the territory from disturbances caused by their by force of arms. This Major Pinto, want of tact. Lately he has given to after entering those Highlands by deihe British Company the administra- ceiving the British Consul, attacked tion of the ports of Lamu, Kismayu, the unoffending Makololo, slaughter- Brava, Magadisho, and so on, so that ing hundreds of them with his Gattits government now stretches along ling guns; when, believing themselves 700 miles of coast line from Warsheikh abandoned byEngland,whoseflag they in the north to the Umba river in the carried, the poor people felt compelled south. The Germans contended for to submit to Portuguese authority; the possession of Lamu, the third port whereupon the bloody soldier avowed ()f importance in East Africa, commanding the trade of the Tana river; his intention to extend the Portuguese but it really belonged to the British, who controlled most of the trade of dominion as far northward as Nyassa, the port. Mr. Stanley, on reaching Zan- and to include the Lake shores; and zibar this time, found British interests warned all missionaries and others rematerially improved from their con- siding on the river and on the shores dition at his previous visit, when or- of the Nyassa, to submit to Portuguese ganizing his Emin relief expedition. But there is no reason to think that rule! The request was as modest as Germany and England will come into conflict in this region. Count Herbert it was just. How far he would have Bismarck recently declared that Ger- carried his victorious career, ifhe had many's policy there would go hand in not been sent to the right about by the hand with England's. " We will ne- prompt action of England, cannot be gotiate with the East Africa Com- told. pany," hesaid, " in order to arrange for further action." The next ten years These Makololo, who have suffered will be remarkable for the develop- from this cruel raid of the Portuguese, ment of that coast and its communi- are a very interesting people. We cation with the lakes.-New York were first introduced to them about Times. thirty years ago by the publication of Livingstone's narrative of his great -England and Portugal in Africa. journey across Africa. It taught us Every friend of Africa will rejoice to admire the Makololo for their simthat England has taken up the dispute plicity of character, their incorruptible with Portugal with a determined en- honesty, their loyal devotion to that ergy that has brought matters to a great explorer, their grief when he crisis; and that Portugal. has escaped left them for a season, their long and further humiliation by a prompt sur- confident waiting for his promised rerender. Nothing was ever more im- turn to lead them back to their homes, pudent than the pretensions of the and their rejoicing when at last he aplatter to the country in dispute, and peared to fulfill his promise. A large nothing more high-handed than the majority of them, however, had formcourse of her representative. It makes ed a liking for the beautiful country one's blood boil to read of the savage on the right bank of the Shire, where atrocities perpetrated by the forces they settled at the request of its peo- ple, who needed their protection, and laid the foundation for what is now a really prosperous State in Nyassaland, and one which has always refused to allow slavery 0'/' slave-trading within the same purpose, the empire has be- its bounds. It is this State which the come a republic. A century ago, be- Portuguese attacked under a disputed fore God's time, there was an attempt claim. to establish a republic in Brazil, and since that time the spirit of the repub- Other and still more important in- lic has been nourished. -terests would have suffered by this Portuguese raid upon the Makololos, A Portuguese college was founded in 'and would probably have been destroy- 1554, and around it has grown up the ed by their permanent occupation of city of San Paulo, with 50,000 inhabit- the country. We allude to the won- ants, and the largest law school on the derfully successful missions of the Es- western hemisphere. Through this -tablished and Free Churches of Scot- school Brazil has disciplined the life land. The former has for twelve Cif her people, and some of the fruits, years been at work in these beautiful of it have been seen in the last month's Shire Highlands, on the eastern shore peaceful revolution. It was not the ,of Lake Nyassa, its head station being sword that made the republic in Bra- Blantyre, a name derived from Liv- zil, but the pen. It was not the small ingstone's birthplace. At one station army that overthrew the empire. it boards eighty children, and at anoth- There was a newspaper that advocated er has a school of one hundred pupils. the republic in Rio, openly, for three It has expended $200,000 in its work; or four years. There is wonderfnl it has introduced the successful culti- ability in Brazil to carry out the re- vation of coffee, tea, wheat, and other pUblican idea. and there is little danger products, and if allowed to proSecute of faction fights. The future of Brazil its work, will soon make the Shire is in the hands of the school teacher. Highlands a civilized and prosperous ;section of Africa. Cbina.-The New York Chamber of Commerce has done itself credit by The Free Church mission has been adopting a paper urging the re-open- at work on the west shore of the Lake ing of negotiations with China for the for 14 years. It has a Medical De- friendly adjustment of all questions partment, which treats about 10,000 between the two Governments. The ])atients annually. Its headquarters New York Observer says: "This coun- are at Bandawe, where 1,300children try would do itself credit, and would are in its schools. It has a prospero~ only do what is right to China, by station among the Zulus, who rule seeking to put our relations with that the country west of the Shire; .and country upon a basis of justice and three other prosperous stations in dif- community of interest. But justice ferent parts of the country. This mis- is the more important consideration. 13ion has already expended $225,000 in Lest it should be supposed that the its work, and its annual expenses are Chamber of Commerce is acting from about $20,000. any extraordinary or sudden twinges of conscience in China's behalf, it is Br32;i1.-Rev. Dr. Chamberlain, only proper to say that it views the of the American Presbyterian Mission necessity for action from a financial m Brazil, lectured recently before the standpoint. The subject was brought American Geographical Society at to the attention of the Chamber by Chickering Hall on the condition and C. P. Huntington, who in a letter to 'prospects of Brazil, illustrating his re- its ex-President, A. A. Low, speaks of marks withstereopticonviews. Hesaid the injury to our commerce, caused that it was God's purpose that Portugal by the action of Congress and the dip- .should hold Brazil, with its 4,000 miles lomatic treatment of China. ' It ·Qf Atlantic coast, until the present seems,' writes Mr. Huntington, 'that century, until the time came for the without uttering a word or lifting a ,empire, and now, in furtherance of finger, the Chinese are enabled to re- with an endowment of Rs. 18,000 per- taliate effectively against our com- annum, contributed by the State rev- merce, so that we have not only af- enues." That idolatry is endowed by forded them a wanton affront, but the British Government in India. and also injured ourselves in a twofold that high functionaries consider it, way, by excluding a tractable and proper for the heir presumptive to the- cheap labor, which we very much throne to visit idol temples in state, is need to built up desolate places, and no doubt news for which many read- by the loss of valuable trade, which ers of the Bombay Guardian in Eng- we might have kept to the exclusion land will not be prepared.

of our rivals.' It is to be regretted -Sir William Hunter, K. C. S. I., that the trade basis should be the only who is so often quoted as the highest, one on which justice toward the Chi- authority on civil and political mat- nese can be urged with any hope of ters in India, has recently added t() success; but whichever way it comes, his testimony in reference to the work we trUst that justice may at last be of missions in the Indian Empire. In done. Hitherto We have been unjust an address before the British Baptist in our attitude towards China." Missionary Society he speaks as a lay- -According to Imperial decree the man, whose work in India has been 200 picked scholars of Hanlin College altogether of a secular sort; but he- are to revise the great " Encyclopre- affirms that the missionary work is ilia" of China, which was compiled a one of the greatest and best move- century ago, and which contains the ments which at the present moment Chinese classics, the history of China is going on in India. " It has been for 3,000 years. and embraces all rich in results in the past, and it is knowledge under heaven. New and fraught with incalculable blessings in strange doctrines have been intro- the future." In enlarging upon this duced in late years, and the whole- statement Sir William dwells upon some truths of Confucius and Mencius the fact that the Christian work in are in danger of being set aside by India has passed the stage when it Western ideas. Hence the revision. was wholly dependent upon foreign This vast work, which requires four- mlssIOnaries. "The Indian native'

teen volumes to contain its index Protestant Christians have nowgrown alone, is expected to roll back the tide llP into an Indian native Protestant of Western learning, and hold China church. They have their own pas- securely to its old traditions. This tors, numbering 575, men ordained in shows how Christianity is making it- one body or another of the ministry.

self felt in that ancient and conserva- They have also a body of 2,856 quali- tive empire.-Exchange. fied lay preachers, natives born in the India.-Govemment maintaining country, educated in the country, idolatry.-A writer in the Bombay working in the country for the wel- Guardian speaks of the visit of Prince fare of their own countrymen. The AlbertVictor in state to the idol tem- native Protestant church in India has ples of Parvati, near Poona. He was ceased to be an exotic, and if the Eng- accompanied by the Governor of Bom- lish were driven out to-morrow they bay, the Duke of Connaught, Com- would leave a Protestant native mander-in-Chief of the Bombay army, church behind them. While the and other high officials. Before en- Protestant Christians in India num- tering the temples, the Prince was bered about half a million, there were presented with an address, giving an nearly 200,000 pupils in Protestant account of the idols contained therein, mission schools. This is an immensely and stating that" the temples are at sigruficant fact; significant of mis- present ma,intained by Government, sionary zeal in the present, but still more significant of Christian influ- been lately completed from Batavia to ence in the future."-Miss'y Herald. Bekassi. Other brancfl roads are be- ing constructed. 6. In Sumatra a line Korea.-Among the members of has been built by a private company a single Congregational church in to connect several tobacco plantations, Tokio are a judge of the supreme and a branch is beinglaid to Babougan. court of Japan, a professor in the Im- And other lines of tramway are oper- perial university, three Government ated. 7. Turkey in Asia is also lay- secretaries, and members of at least ingrailroads. .The one from Ischmidt two noble families. Two influential to Angora, 375 miles, is to be laid members of the legislature of Tokio, this year by an Anglo-German-French one of them the editor of the Keizai syndicate, who have taken the job off Zasshi, the ablest financial journal in the hands of the Ottoman government~ Japan, are also members of another Congregational church. Eighty kilometers of the road run- ning into Constantinople have already Turkey.-The influence brought been constructed, and the road is in to bear by foreign ambassadors at operation. From' Ischmidt for 150 Constantinople to induce the Turkish kilometers the roadbed has been congovernment to visit upon Mousa Bey, structed but no rails have been laid, the Koordish chieftain, some punish- and then from that point on is where ment for his crimes, has resulted in the American bridges will be put in. the exile of this ruffian and his fam- The road continues to Sivas, which is ily to Syria. The Porte has agreed to in the middle of the Angoran country, increase the police force in Armenia 600 kilometers from Ischmidt. Eventwith a view to the checking of Koor- ually the whole system will take in dish outrages. Mousa Bey in Syria some 3,000 or 3,500 kilometers, runwill be about as near the site of his atrocities as he is at Constantinople, like ning to Bagdad and the Persian Gulf. yet with the sentence of exile against him representatives of foreign gov- The total cost will be something ernments will be able to see that he $75,000,000. It will be completed does not return to his old home. This within 31-2 ,ears. A branch line certainly is again.-Miss'y Herald. will be run to the Holy Land, Jerusa- lem,andSmyrna.-J. T. Gracey,D.D. -Miscellaneous. -Java has its railroads. The system of railroads -The Anti-Slavery Congress of in Netherlands, India, dates from Brussels has had its counterpart in the year 1862, when a concession was the Anti-Rum Congress at Khartoum. granted to the Netherlands India While Christians are earnestly con- Railway Co. to build a road from Sa- sidering how they can crush out slavmarang to the independent States of ery, Moslems are considering how Djokjokarta and Sourakalta, with a they can preserve slavery and crush branch line to Cembarawa or Fort Wil- out intemperance. The means sug_· liam I., which was completed in 1873. gested are curiously similar, if we 2. In 1871-87 the Government built may trust the somewhat vague rea west linefrom Djokjokartato Tjilat- ports that come from the Mahdi's jap. 3. Another runs east from Djok- camp. Europe on the one hand is jokarta to Pasarouan with several to draw a cordon of her ships of war . branches. 4. There is a railroad al!>o around Africa, and capture every from Batavia to Buitenzorg. It is in- Arab dhow that can be found, release tended that this shall be extended to its prisoners, and scuttle the ship it~ form a junction with line No. 2, so as to self. The slave traders on their part; reach the only port on the south coast· are also to draw a cordon of dhows: of Java. It is to be completed in around the continent, and capture· three years. 5. A branch line has every vessel that contains the abomin-· 8ble firewater that is eating away tha strength of the natives, and thus de- but it consecrates men and women to priving them of the material for their the cause of God. Wheresoever there trade. Boston rum, English gin, and is that spirit..of consecration which German schnapps were doubtless not says, 'I give my money, I give my represented at Brussels, as the purvey- sons and daughters,' there Christ will ers for Eastern harems were at Khar- be glorified. When that spiritof con- toum, so that the pai:all.el is not quite secration reaches the great heart of complete. There isenough of truth in humanity, then the missionary work it, however, to set us to thinking.- will go forward with a velocity that Rev. E. M. Bliss. we have never dreamed of. Thework is'in its infancy to-day. What will it -Intelligence comes this month be one hundred,-two hundred years from all our mission fields. We hear hence? The promises to women are of missionary meeting in Jamaica, vital of celestial blessing, which give and specially of one little country to them the powers that men somecongregation that by its gifts for mis- times lack. It is a woman's hand that sions puts many a larger home Church is scattering subtle poison through the to shame; of the 'arrival of Mr. Por- delicate pages of books such as ' Robteous in Old Calabar, and of a suc- ert Elsmere,' and in many other ways; cessful conflict with cruel heathen but the height of Christian purpose custom at Okoyon on the part of two can never be attained until all womanof our agents. From Kaffraria we kind have given their hearts to hear of a most cheering revival at Christ and Christian work."-Home EmgwaIi–of which Miss Hope's letter Missionary. told us something last month. No fewer thaD. 150 young persons, all pro- -The good that one woman, singlefessing conversion to God, have been handed, can do, is interestingly illus- ~urolled in the condidates' class. trated in the case of Miss Arnott, of Surely there is ground here for thanks- Edinburg, in her work in Palestine. giving and continued intercession. Some of the details of what she has We hear also of the arrival at East accomplished are given by Dr. Mutch- London of Mr. Hunter, our mission- more thus: ary to the Xesi.be country. Mr. Davidson sends us from Japan a deeply " Miss Amott went to visit the East interesting record of a recent visit to and was induced, temporarily, to take Hokkaido, with notes of the progress the place of an absent teacher. The of Christian work there. From Raj- condition of the people and their exputana Mr. Gray sends a most in- treme wretchedness awoke her pity, structive account of the history and and she conceived theidea of applying tenets of the Arya Samaj, and Mr. moral leverage where all true eleva- Bounar continues his "Notes of a tion begins, at the individual, and so Tour through Bundi and Kotah." elevating the home. She began alone, From Manchuria we have brief drawing on her own resources, obsketches of three native agents.- tained ground on moderate terms and The Mission Record Of the United began a school. She taught such poor Presb. Ohurch. girls as she could persuade to come. Her curriculum was very simple; its -Woman and Missions.-Dr. Storrs two great lessons were how to live and said in a recent address: "The intro- how to die. God stood by her, and duction of the feminine life and heart soon she had a building and as many intothis missionary work brings in the scholars as she could care for. force that fires and intensifies its onward progress. This intensity of the "Her work (by some) was looked purpose in women does not work only upon as visionary, until its manifest in the direction of filling up treasuries, success brought offers of abundant help and even management. One of

MISSIONAlI.Y CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PAlI.TS

the finest school properties now in the very little to begin with. Twenty-five Levant-worth, probably, $75,OOO-is years she has been in the field, during a part of the result of ~r work of which time she has had wonderful Iaith and love, and all the outcome of tokens of the divine favor in guidance, her own indomitable spirit, for she had help and results."

lII.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Arabs, from Morocco to TrIpoli; and, indeed, desires to include the Europeans, French, IIRIEII' LBT'l'ER PRO. REV. JAIIES SCOTT. Spanish, Italians, Maltese, as well.

Impolweire, Natal, Dec. 4, 1889. Weare.here on the fringe of this great African DEAR DR. PIERSON: We got back to our work Continent, In countries bounded on the north here In September, and, although we have by the Mediterranean Sea, now the great high- found some coldand lndi1ferent who once gave way of the East. So far from verifying the promise of better things, and Satan at work In thoughts of our chIldhood-ofvast Satldypla.lns many ways, yet we have rea.son to thank God peopled by blacks-it is here, on the contrary, .and take courage. The times of blessing have a lovely, fertile, mountainous country, and our DOt quite gone from us. In the last three Berbers and Arabs are white, and many with months I have baptized fifty-eight, and expect noble, manly traits. However, as to their reli- ;in the next three months to have as many gion, they are Mohammedans. Yon, dear breth- more, as I have not yet had time to visit all ren of the United States, have long been occu- .my out-stations, some of them being far away pied with these adherents of the false prophet, .and the season unsuitable for traveling. but here In Algeriawe have the immenseadvan- Amongst those whom I baptized last Sabbath tage of proselytizing In a landruied by equitable 'was an old woman who had first heard the laws, and where the acceptance of the religion gospel from a native evangelist sent out by my of Christ does not entail the danger, if not the predecessor-this was some thirty years ago. penalty, of death. We hear from our Brother 'The good seed, watered by the Spirit, has at Baldwin of persecution by the authorities In ;length brought forth good fruit. Another, a Morocco, and it may be so if the Truth prospers younger woman, had resided on the station of In Tripoli, still barbarous States. We circulate .my dear old friend, the Rev. C. Possett of the the Arabic Scriptures prepared by the Ameri- Berlin Society, who was called to his rest some can brethren at Beyrut, and we spread them yearsago,andshehad received herfirst impres- abroad everywhere around us. 'SIons from him; so it is, "one soweth and another reapeth," but may the glory be to the Lord Kabylia itself is a most romantic region, en- .and Master. Although we have our troubles closed by the range of the Jur-Jura mountains, with backsliders and others who have fallen from which spurs are projected enclosing ferinto sin, yet the Zulu who has once professed tile valleys, richly cultivated, and bounded on {)hristianity and been admitted to the church, the north by the hills of Beni-Djennad, where .and then gone back to heathenism, has not as two American brethren have entered a village yet been met by me; though I have heard a and run up a mud-hut and have begun their good deal of such, and read about them In work, braving all the discouraging circum· newspaper articles and books by travelers. stances connected with their position.

AiIectlonately, The people have built their villages on the JAMES SCOTT. summits of their mountains for protection against the Arabs who Invade the country, NORTH AFRICA AS A MISSION FIELD. but they cultivate their slopes In every avail- Algiers, November, 1889. able spot. Some of the tribes take their flocks In summer to the higher valleys of the moun- DEAR EnITORS: Your valuable MISSIONARY REvIEw has not hitherto dwelt on the move- are tains, which, In the winter seasons, covered ments In Northem Africa; and as I have been ,some ten years seeking, with the blessing of with snow, where they find delicious pasturage. .Qod, as an Independent Missionary Pioneer, to Its summit, the Lalla-Kadidja, is 8,000 feet 'OCCUpy myself with the spiritual Interests of high. Every village has its Djemaa, or ParJia.. its various populations, I have no doubt that a ment House, where the affairs of the village few brief notes will be acceptable' to your and the Tribe are discussed, and where every readers. We (that is, myself and my earnest man capable of carrying a rifle, or keeping the and zealous wife) first directed our attention Ramadan fast, is a member; Indeed, the Kuto the Kabyles, an interesting'people located in byles have presented what many have aimed the mountainous regions of Kabylia. 'The at-the purest and most economical Republic "North Africa Mission" has since extended its the world has ever known. It is true, before -operatiOIllr to all the Berber races and the the French invasion, the tribes were often at loggerheads, owing to their self-assertion and jealousy. Happily, that is all at an end, through poli also, the Arabic. The range of Berber in the wise and firm rule of the French regime. Algeria is. cOllsiderable, taking in the whcle Theyare a fine race, with manynoble qualities, country, from Dellys southeast to the borders. very susceptible to kindness, and systematic- of Tunis, havi~ its boundary on the east at, ally hospitable; the more they are known the the River Kebir, but extending to Constantine more they are loved. Their women are un- and the region north of the city. Many dis- veiled, and when young, many are extremely tricts to the northwest of Algeria contain handsome; but like all Mohammedan women, Berber-speaking people, but they are speedily are a subjected, if not an enslaved, class. becoming Arabized. The whole of this district. from the river Sapil, which has its embouch- As far as they know it, they observe the re- ure at Boagie right up to Tunis, is unevangel- ligious prescriptions of the Koran, though it is ized, except a few sisters at Constantine and likely that some tribes do not possess a copy. Bone. These extend to circumcision, the response to the call to prayer, fasts and feasts, etc., but Here is a sphere of missionary labor for- they do not observe its prescriptions as to in- some of your noble young men who are conse- heritance. They have no written language, crating themselves to foreigu mission work. and we have only at present the Gospel of Arabic would be the language most necessary John translated into Kabyle in Roman char- to study, and which might be partiallyacquired acters, and Mr. Mackintosh has' translated the in the United States. It opens the way to mil- Gospel of Matthew into Refllan in Arabic char- lions of Mohammedans. French also would be. acters. Happily there are now many French necessary in Algeria. We have here a most schools throughout Algeria, and an interpreter healthful climate, and have spent several may generally be found in most villages, and summers without inconvenience. The tempera- by this means we have been enabled to preach ture. Farenheit, would be about 82 in August. in various places. and 48 in winter months, December and Janu- ary. The North Africa Mission has upwards We have in most of the towns a peculiar race of forty missionaries, including ladies, and. of Berbers, known by their varied colored there are at least forty more independent, or coats, and keeping grocery and other shops- conn'!Cted with other societies; but there is the Mzabs from the Sahara. They are Mo- room for eighty more, and we want American hammedan dissenters, and very accessible, re- zeal and push to overcome, with the help of ceiving our Arabic Testaments very gladly. the Spirit of God, the tremendous difllcultie~ Our butcher here tells us he reads his Testa- of mission work among Mohammedans. ment to three or four listeners of an evening. Yours truly in the Lord, The Arabs are mostly a nomadic race, GEORGE PEARSE. though many get settled in towns, and are be- coming agriculturists. We have seen cara- Ohina. vans moving after wheat harvest down into the Sahara to reap their dates. Three hundred HIGHLY INTERESTING LETTER FROM DR. RAPPER., villages of French colonists without a single evangelist'cry:aloud for workers in that tongue. Canton, Dec. 3, 1889. The physical features of the country are ex- DEAR REVIEW: Last evening was" Mission- traordinary. We have first, the Tell, a strip of ary Concert" night-the old concert of prayer territory varying from fifty to one hundred for the conversion of the world. It has been miles, bounded by the Mediterranean on the kept up at this station from the days of north-hilly, mountainous, romantic, very di- Bridgeman and Abeel, the first Americanmis- versified. Next, the High Plateau-vast plains sionaries to China. They arrived at Canton in separated by parallel ranges of mountains and Feb. 1830. I cannot say positively whether subject to alternationsof intensecold and great Dr. Morrison held such meetings before the heat, devoid of trees and very little inhabited, arrival of their brethren or not. I infer he though affording in many parts pasturage for had not, for want of men of like mind to meet cattle. Beyond these lies the Sahara, diversi- with him ; but I feel assured that he rejoiced fied by vast plains of sand with rocky plateaus. to unite with them after their arrival, in this. The French have their military stations far concert of prayer. They were sent in answel' down in the south; and again beyond this lies to his long continued prayer to God, and after oft ;repeated and urgent requests sent by him the Soudan. to the American Board of Foreigu Missions, to The Atlas mountains commence at Agader, send men to China. The meetiug has been continued down through their successors to, near the coast, to the south of Mogador, and this pre..«ent day. It is 45 years since I first extend in a northwesterly direction through met with it. It was then attended by Drs. Morocco and Algeria, and terminating at Cape Bridgeman, Ball, Parker, Brown and Dean Bon. In Tunis there are no navigable rivers. Williams, Rev. Messrs. Sheeck, Roberts, Devan, M. D., Waltel' M. Lowrie, myself, and some With respect to the languages spoken: In others. These all have finished their course, Morocco it is a corrupt form of Arabic, but the and gone to their reward. Their places are Shelluhs and Rifi's speak Berber, and, perhaps, occupied by worthy representatives of the comprise two-thirds of the population. In ,Algeria and Tunis, and we may include Tri- 1l8JIle societies, and of other societies not then rying lighted torches. When asked why thoy represented. did so, they stated they carried the torches to frighten away the tigers. The necessity of The meeting last night was one of "/musual doing so was made clear by the statement, interest from several circumstances. There that a few days before, a woman, who was out was a very large attendanceo-in all some 35 cutting grass on the mountain, was carried missionaries were present. Of these, there away by a tiger and eaten. were new missionaries from the church of " The United Brethren in Christ" in the It has been widely known that the Chinese United States, just arrived to commence a people of this city, some 16 years ago, organ- mission at Canton. This is their first mission ized a society to counteract and hinder the in China. .All the brethren welcome their new spread of Christianity, by the use of the same brethrenand sisters to the fellowship of labors means which missionaries use to spread the for Christ among this numerous people. The gospel. That society established a large dls- Rev. E. P. Thwing, Ph. D., was also present, pensary for giving medical advice and pre- -as a visitor. The great interest of the meet- scriptions gratis to all applicants. They also ing, however, in connection with the prayers give cOWns to all the poor who apply for offered, was the information communicated of them. They also opened halls, and employed some few of the results of work done. speakers to preach Confucianism. They opened schools in which the children of all The Rev. C. Bone, of the Wesleyan Mig.. those who wished to send them should be -sion, gave some details of his recent visit to taught the Confucian classics. the stations of that mission up the north "river from this city. During this visit he had The same has been done at the manufactur- baptized some fifty persons on profession of ing town of Fatchan, 12 miles from this city. their faith. When visitmg these same stations The Wesleyan Mission commenced a mission- last spring, he had baptized about the same ary hospital there some' six years ago. It is a number, making over 100 baptisms during the town of some 600,000 inhabitants. There had year. In one case, he went 12 miles from the been Christian churches and preaching halls 13tation to baptize an old man, who could not there long before that; but after the hospital <lome to the place of worship by reason of age was opened the people took measures to preand inflrmities ; but the son, through whose vent their people being led away by it. They instruction the old man had come to the collected funds to build and maintain a dispensknowledge of the gospel, sent two horses for ary and hospital, and sustain the preaching Mr. Bone and his companion to make the of Confucianism in halls for that purpose. journey. All the other stations on the moun- They have expended about $42,000 in building tains Mr. Bone had to reach by walking; in the dispensary and hospital. The dispensary >(lne case walking 25 miles in one day, over is quite numerously attended. The hospital mountain roads. At one mountain village he has 100 rooms for the accommodation of pabaptized nine, in another seven, and in an- tients; but for some reason they have not other three. The baptism of these last three been occupied to any extent by resident pawas performed in a stable, as that was the tients. The conditions on which they can be only .place which the very few members in occupied are said to be unsatisfactory. These that village could get to meet in. We may efforts of the Chinese to counteract the efforts feel assured that He who "was born in a stable of missionaries testify to two things, Viz.: to and laid in a manger" met with those who the efficiency and wisdom of the means which met to engage in His worship, and in the cele- missionaries are using for the dissemination of bration of the ordinances of his appointment the gospel, and of the desire and purpose of in such humble surroundings. the people to adhere to and support their own system. A little company also gathered in a village where there is a large Buddhist Monastery, Other items of intelligence were communiand the inhahitants of which are largely de- cated by Dr. A. P. Happer from a letter revoted to Buddhism; hut a little company have ceived from Rev. Dr. Corbett, of the Shanprofessed Christ, and we may hope that the tung Mission, in which he gave a statement of number may increase yet more and more, for his work on a recent itinerary. He had just "the entrance of God's word giveth light." returned (Oct. 28th) from a trip of 49 days among the churches, stations, and schools un- I cannot _relate all the personal incidents der his supervision. During this time he bap. which give such special interest to "viva tized 58 persons on profession of their faith, voce" statement by one who saw and experi- making 100 baptizyd since March, 1889. He enced what he related. One may be given: says "God is greatly blessing the schools in Theyhad to cross a swollen stream by wad- the country. Not ouly teachers and pupils are ing it ; his companion had to hold his watch finding Christ; but not a few of the parents upon his hand above his head to keep it from have come out on the Lord's side. At one getting wet. Another most interesting scene place where we have three schools, 19 were redescribed: the appearance, as seen from the ceived, every one of whom said that their first chapel door, of the groups of people coming serious interest in the Truth dated from hearto the evening service, many of the men caring their children or grandchildren singhymns kind of information I want, and I wish to tell or repea.t scripture which had been learned you how much I appreciate it. .

in school. So important has this work grown At each meeting of the Society two boys are that now we have 84 schools in different cen- appointed to prepare papers for reading at the tres. A Normal school has been opened for next meeting. The countries for discussion.

the special purpose of training school teach- are appointed, and during the month follow- ers and lay preachers. We have now 15young ingthe boys come to me for their information.

men who have been in native schools from 8 They write down roughly the facts, statistics,.

to 12 years, taking & special three years' etc., whlch I have prepared for them, and then.

course. Pray for this work. Rejoice with us at their leisure go over this carefully, and pre- that Shantung Mission is to be re-inforced pare their papers, which are usually very this autumn with 17 missionaries; six have al- good, and sometimes written in such high ready arrived, and the others are on the way. .. wen Ie," or book ljmguage, that I gasp, and.

We have been praying and waiting for years wonder how they manage to change the ma- for more help." terial I have given them in such common.

These items of information adaed interest to . words and broken sentences, into such lluent, our .. monthly concert." They are communi- high sounding sentences, some of which I can- cated in the hope and belief that they willln- not underStand at all. The spoken and writ- terest many readers of your REviEw, and draw ten language of the Chinese are so different.

forth prayer from many hearts for yet more They have one good rule, which would be- abundant outpouring of the spirit in every well If followed by our home societies.

part of the world. Each boy appointed to prepare a paper, who- A. P. ILu>PEK, fails to do it without a very good excuse,' is Editorial CoITe8pondent. 1lned, and the money put in the treasury. At Tungclu:nd Fao, Sept. Zl, 1889. the close of each meeting the roll is called,. My DEAB DB. SHERWOOD: I have read with interest your article in the August number of and the members answer by stating thethe REvIEW, entitled, .. Have we too many missionary periodicals ,.. Without express- amount they have for contribution. Thirty ing an opinion of other missionary periodicals, allow me to say that I regard THE MII!SION- cash, or three cents, is a large sum for one boy ABY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD as excellent. to give at anyone time, and if a member says: Please give us more of it. There is a large and 1l0urishing Missionary he has four or llve cents to give, a murmur of Society here in the College. They have eft!.- cient oft!.cers chosen from the more advanced astonishment goes through the room, and th&' students and native teachers. They have excellent rules, good attendance, and 1lrst-rate smaller boys give vent to a prolonged .. Oh-h,.. order at their meetings, and all the members seem interested and wide-awake. The chief which they fondly imagine is whispered, but diftlculty in their way is in getting information on Missionary topics, 88 they can read no in that they are mistaken. How good a thing. English, and can 1lnd nothing suitable in their native books. It is necessary for one of the It is that God regardeth notthe amount given, missionaries to hunt up all avallable material, but the spirit In which it is given. With best wishes for the success of your magazine, I am, Very truly, FANNY COBBETT HAys.

P. S.-Perhaps you are acquainted with my father, Dr. Corbett, of Chefoo' He is now visiting his country stations, from which he- writes good news of addition to the church, and more interest shown by the common peo- ple. F. C. H ..

and translate it to them. While Mrs. Mateer Engla.nd. was here, she was translator, general advisor, and an .. Encyclopedia of Missions" in living A BUSINESS LAYMAN'S VIEWS. form, and the interest was largely kept up [We gladly give space to the follow- among the boys by her contributions of inter- ing letter from a leading merchant of esting and suitable material. Since she left I Liverpool. Not only is his citation have been trying to take her place as translator, and apprecIate all the diftI.~·1it from Palgrave to the point and of great; 1lnding suitable material, and of giving theSe value, but also his personal observation boys, who have no other source of informa- from fifteen years' residence in Olll tion, a real wide outlook on the Mission lleld. Calabar, West Africa, is important. I do not want to con1lne myself to our own Here ,he struggled nobly to carryon church work-what couid I ten them ot trade without dealing in liquor, but. Egypt, for instance, lf I did' I cannot incnr the expense ot taking each church's particUlar was obliged to give in and relinquish.

organ, and even if I could, would have no time business. Andhesays: "Theamazing to hunt through them all and select what is thing is that all this traffic is conductsuitable. Your bright, readable magazine is ed in the main by not over a dozen ;just what one in my position needs. You select, and arrange, and put in order, just the firms, the members of which are most; excellent men, many of them I be- whatever weakens QI' distorts them more in.

lieve sincere Christians." Mr. 'Irvine jurious. Hence, a Malay :Mohammedan is a. is a. Ruling Elder in the Presbyterian cont~ction, an anomaly, a failure, much as Church, and says: "I hope to be one a Hindoo Christian, or a European Buddhist to welcome Dr. Pierson in a. day or might be. The system does not suit him, nOl"

he the system. Not 80 the Malay of the Philip.

two."-J. M.S.] pino-Christian type. His family, as tbat of DBAB BIllS: Although somewhat late, it may his Chinese or Japanese cousins, moderate not yet be out of place in the controversy polytheists like himself, is a pleasing sight: raised by Canon Taylor regardiug the compar- much subordination and little constraint, uni. ative merits of Christianity and Islamism in so~ in gradation, liberty not license; orderly Africa, to give you a quotation which I came children, respected parents,womensubject but 8Cr01!8 lately in .. Ulysses, or Scenes and not suppressed, men ruling but not despotic Studies in Many Lands," by .the ,late ,accom. reverence with kindness, obedience in aiIe:. plished W. G. Palgrave. tion-these form a lovable picture, not byany At page 153, in an article on Malay life in the means a rare one in the villages of the Eastern Philippines, Mr. Palgrave says: .. Tb&t the Isles. "

adoption of Islam may be, and,in fact is, a real It is no secret that at one time in his life the benefit and an uplifting to savage tribes, genial Gift'ord Palgrave sympathized to such amongst whom the lowest and most brutaliz- an extent with Mohammedanism tbat current ing forms of fetichism would else predominate, report, though without foundation, stated he does not admitof doubt. Anthropopbagy, hu- had actually become one, and therefore such man sacrifices, and other kindred horrors, bave testimony as tbat given in this extract carries thus heen banished by Mohammedan teach- additional weight. ing from whole tracts of Africa, and, 80 far, la I bave not seen it quoted elseWhere, and I welL But not less does experience show that trust you will consider the extract of suf/lcient sooneror later, the tribe, the nation, tbat casta importance to give it a place In your REvIEw.

in its lot ,with Islam, is strioken as by a blight; Perhaps I may also add, tbat long before Canon Taylor shocked the sense of Christian its freshness,.its plasticity,disappear first, then England, Professor Blyden of Monrovia, who has been repeatedly a guest of mine, and its vigor, then its reparative and reproductive whose writings on thla subject formed the power, and it petrifies and perishes. With the ground work of Canon Taylor's views, had dis-' abstract and theoretical merits of Monothe- cussed the matter with me, and I do not hesl· lam or Polythelam, Islam or Christianity, I tate to say tbat the Canon injected views have nothing to do; but thla much la certain, and ideas into Dr. Blyden's writings which tbat within the circle of the l'hillippine Archi- were far from those Intended to be conveyed. pelago itself-not to seek examples further away-the contrastbetween the Mohammedan That Islamlam is better than Fetichism, no viIIages of the southernmost lalands and the one will deny, nor will anyone who knows the Christian ones elsewhere, is very remarkable, country refuse to acknowledge that the follownor by any means favorable to the former. ers of the Prophet are spreading rapidly over the centre of Africa; but to plead that tbe sys· .. For a satisfactory explanation of the prob- tem is better for the Negro than Christianity, lem before us, there isno need for recurring to and to raise it for one moment to the level of a. causes, if such there be, hid in the extra-mun· favorable comparison, and that by the mouth dane and unknown. The reason is near to of a Christian minister, is sad in the extreme. seek. Family life, family ties, family aiIectiona, these form the only true, stable, and at I respect the Canon for his courage, and if the same time expansive basis for communi- he would only allowit to take him to any of the ties, states, empires even; and tbat these may, mission stations on the west coast of Africa, and actually do, co-exist after a fashion with a and witness, as I have often done there, the vigorous profession of Mohammedanism, no beauty of simple, consistent Christian life onewho has experimental knowledge of Turk- among the hundreds of native converts, he ish orArab population can possibly deny. They would, I am sure, if he lived to return, not be exist, but even when at their best and strong- slow to acknowledge that Christianity had est are always cramped, stunted, and hindered lost none of its powers. from their full growth and development by theforced demarcation between the sexes, the Yours most truly, sanctioned polygamy, the over·facility for di· J.ums mvnnll, F. R. G. S.

vorce, and the other social mistakes inter. India. woven-whether by the hand of the prophet himself, or, rather, as with Sprongel I incline [Our readers may remember that after the death of her father, the to believe, by that of ,the narrow-minded and Rev. Royal G. Wilder-the founder and editor for ten years of THE MIsascetic Omar-into the very texture of Islam. SIONARY REVIEW-his gifted daughter Nowherearefamilybondscloserdrawn,tamily aiIections more enduring, t1I#In among the Malay races, and nowhere, in consequence, is Grace, with her aged mother, re. can count! The memory of these children is turned to India, as missionaries, and remarkable. Why shouldn't we take advan- tage of this to store Christian truth in their are laboring among the same people minds? These Government schools are sending out hundreds of good readers every year. where he and they had formerly lived What are these boys to read? and wrought. Miss Grace is ~ sister of Mr. R. P. Wilder, who has done This month mother and I have made a short so gran(i a work among the students tour of thirteen towns near us. In only one of in the United States and Canada, and these we found a Cbristian home. At one tlie who expects soon to join his mother women acted wildly curious. They sat down on the temple steps, and listened eagerly. As and sister in Indian missionary work we took out our lunch, some head men of the in that vast and inviting field. This village tried in vain to drive away our audishort letter from Miss Wilder we are ence-the women especially were so anxious sure will be read with great interest, to see us eat. Even at this village-reached by a rough cart road-we found a boys'

knowing these facts.-J. M. S.] school. I distributed some leafiets, asking the Kolhapur, Dec. 4, 1889. boys to commit the Lord's Prayer. We had My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: I fear you think driven out quite a distance from the village, I have not been very good in carrying out when across the fields, running and panting, the request you made me shortly before we came a boy to tell us one boy had failed to get sailed. I little realized then what a pressure a paper.

we find out here to do rather than to write At Miraj, a town of 24,000, we visited a Gov- about it. ernment school of over 200 pupils-one of I want to thank you for the regular coming eight similar schools. There are also private of the REVIEW. I cannot but wish that dear schools, and a girls' school, with a roll of 105, father might know how God is using it to and an average of some 75 girls. Miraj is at carry, with such zeal and rapidity, the news the junction of our new Kolhapur Railway of His workings in every part of the world. It with the. Southern Marathi Railway. It is a seems to me that the prayers of father's last trade centre, rapidly increasing in population year were prophetic of the REVIEW'S future, and importance. Yet in this large place, only and I feel that I could ask for it no greater 35 miles from us, there is no missionary or na- gift than that God will raise up hearts to pray tive preacher, no chapel or Sunday school.

for it, as dear father did. The same can be said of lnchalkarangi, with I cannot but take it for granted that you a population of 11,0001 Here I found two have a very special interest in our Kolhapur girls' schools. • field, and so would like to know of our pur- All this Government education awakens poses and needs. feelings of fear, as well as hope. All this One subject lies very much upon my heart training means power, but power which just now, and that is, our present opportunity can be used for evil. Enough miserable of reaching the children of India. Mother novels and infidel books are circulated to and I have been much together in our work, alarm us.

and in spite of other calls, our attention has We have from our mission bungalow dur- been drawn to work among children. We find ing the past few weeks, sold some 30 rupees that aiming at children is a good way to get worth of books. Mr. Seiler is now getting village audiences, so we have started Sunday from Boston, for English students, some of schools in two near villages. Our greatest op- Mr. Hastings' tracts. We hope soon to have a position comes from Government school sale room for books in our city-Christian teachers. We hear that one boy's hand was books, story books, and school books, would swollen from the beating he received because be very acceptable for this. I am now loan- he committed the Lord's Prayer. Another ing Christie's" Old Organ," as I have but one teacher burned some of the papers we had copy.

given the boys. One of our brightest boys Our great need just now is workers. One told me that the teacher refused to take him earnest Christian at a centre like Miraj could into school until he gave up the books he had carry on Sunday-school work in many large received from us. Satan is not going to let us villages. Three of the five Sunday schools infiuence these bright children if he can help which mother and I atten,! are held on week it. This is not to be wondered at, but a great days. One under a tree, one on the verandah wonder will it be if we fail to see and seize of a school house, and the third in a "chow- this, our present chance. die. " or inn.

These little ones are not all the rough, wild, Will you, Dr. Sherwood, especislly remem- ignorant creatures which we at home label as ber us, asking that God wlll raise up workers " heathen." Many have trained minds-are for this field? We are greatly rejoicing to- beautiful readers; boys who can recite the day in the thought that Dr. and Mrs. Wanless multiplication table up to thirty as fast as we and Miss Sherman are probably in Bombay;

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

yet the unoccupied stations, Pawlialla and seek subscriptions to a Vedic school, where Rutnagerri, leave little hope of our taking Pantheism is to be taught. One native judge new places unless more workers come soon. gives 50 Rs., and other prominent ·educated men are contributing! I wish friends at home might realize our present chance in India. This week men have May God richly blessyou in yourgreat work. iJome up to KolbaI!ur from Southern India, to GRACE E. WILDER.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'The United States and the Congo Free the President phrased it, wherewe had State. no interests or control.

From time to time a good deal of 3. The Convention of Delegates, public criticism filters through the however, drew up a formal act of the nature of an international convention, press, and emanates from platform which laid down certain obligations and pulpit, because the United States to Government does not actively inter- purporting to be binding on the signa- -fere to stay sundry wrongs and inju- tories, subject ratification within ries being inflicted on the simple one year. inhabitants of the Congo Valley, 4. Notwithstanding the reservation €minently by the introduction of rum into that region by foreign and so- of our Government on its delegates, 1:alIed Christian nations. It seems as their signatures were attached to the if the naming of the evil beingfos- general act in the same manner as -tered by the commerce which Europe those of other plenipotentiaries, makand America are cultivating in that ing the United States to appear withquarter of the globe, would be suffi- out reservation or qualification to eudent to secure the intervention of our tel' into this joint international en- Republic to stop it. We earnestly gagement. wish that our Government could do :something, but we have to judge of its 5. But the President of the United power and the propriety of its course States, in reporting the matter to Con- -of non-interference in the light of the gress in his annual message, distinctly repudiated the comp~ct, regarding the act of the delegates as in no sense -attitude it has assumed toward the impairing the original reservation Convention of Powers in the case of made in the premises by which its the Congo State, and of the funda- delegates were sent merely to take mental principle underlying its course part in a deliberative body. And so ()f procedure. profound was his personal convic- tion that the Government ought not 1. The United States Government to enter into a compact for the" consent delegates to the conference at Ber- lin held by the representatives of some servation of the territorial integrity of fifteen of the most powerful nations distant regions where we have no es- -of the world to discuss methods tablished interests or control," and so whereby the Congo Basin might be sure was he that the country would kept open to the world's trade. not support a policy of possible "ezi.- 2. The definite understanding of our tangling alliances" abroad, that he -Government was that the proceedings said to the Senate in concluding the were to be only deliberative, without traversing of the case in his message: imparting to the result any binding " I al:iJstain from asking the sanction <character so far as the United States of the Senate to that general act." were concerned. This was grounded We are not aware of any public act '<In the old policy of this Government not to share in "jurisdictional ques- of the Government or of its representa- -tions in remote foreign territories," as tives since, that has modified that position. Our Government and our people, as a people, stand wholly out- political or moral, to hold back thi~ side of that convention, and of all cup of the sorcerer from those poor other political relations, so far as the degraded races. Politically, so far as… writer now thinks of, to the so-called the powers and proceedings of the in- "Congo Free State." Of course, the ternational convention that seeks t()- action of the country's delegates was controIthe imaginary Free State go. of no effect without the sanction of our Government can no more interthe Senate, and that should have been fere than it can with Home Rule in had within a year of the date of the Ireland, or the imposition of customs. signatures. The rather mythical dutiesin Liverpool or Berlin. It would "Free State" is, therefore, the busi- be told to mind its own business if it. ness of the people and nations who did. chose to create it. Itis not a political power, nor probably soon to become What we desire is, to have our such. It will probably furnish the people see that- whatever we do 1;() occasion of disputes between the suppress the rum traffic on the Cong()- nations who entered into this danger- is to be done in our individual ca-· ous alliance; and we will rejoice that pacity, or through our churches' and. we are not involved in a broil for the other voluntary organizations. We. preservation of "territorial integrity as Christians, 88 philanthropists, or' of distant regions where we have no through our missionary evangelistic established interests or control." force, may protest, appeal, create· sentiruentin anyway, and the respon- It is fitting, therefore, to consider sibility is on us to do with our might. whether any attempt on the part of what our hands find to do. There is. our Government to interfere with that some better way for Christian rule 1;() of the signatory powers in the Congo be established in Africa than by mawould be anything short of an imper- nuring the soil with the graves of its. tinence. How could we, having re- people, first ruined and rotted witlL fused to enter into that convention, rum. 88k to be permitted to dictate its policy? The Native Languages of Mmco.

Let it be borne in mind that we are BY REV. WK. P. F. FERGUSON, B. D. no party to that contract; and, among our national sins and shortcomings, Because of its vast architectural reis not to be enumerated the sanction mains, Mexico is often called "the by our Government of the introduc- Egypt of America." In view of the· tion free of duty amongst the low great number of .languages which races of.the Congo, with their feeble have been spoken among its moun-· force of resistance, that which tains and valleys, it might also bethreatens to decimate them as surely called the India of the New W orId. and 88 speedily 88 slavery has done It may be supposed that the common the central belt of the continent. expression, "the Land of the .Aztecs," is an adequate expression of the an- We do not desire to soften the sense tiquity of Mexico; but before it cameof indignation against the signatories, under the sway of that great but uno. whose very self-interest, or whose hu- fortunate people, it.had been the land manitarianism of the lowest grade, of the Chichimecas, the Toltecs, the one would think would have induced Zapotecas, the Mayas, the Otomies, them to restrict the agency which the Xicalancas, the Quinames, and of" threatens the destructioil of the very perhaps as many other peoples, some population with which they seek to of whose very names are lost to hisbuild up a market. We do not seek tory. Nor are these the names of to excuse our Government from every mere tribes, rather of nations, and legitimate exercise of its power, some of them of races distinct in cus- toms, langua~es and blood. .. PopulOils realms in its sounds, but to the writer it d~ Swept by tbe torrent see tbeir ancient tribes not seem to be particularly so. As a. people the Otomis are of special inter- Engulfed and lost." est, from the fact that they are proba– bly the oldest race now extant in. To-day there survive of these peoples Mexico. only remnants, hiding, as it were, among the mountains that once The Mayas, in the far south and formed the ramparts of the empires southeast, number about 400,000. of their fathers. While those of them who live along' the coast have been visited by many It is the object of this article to pre- travelers, the deadly climate andtheir' sent some facts with regard to these supposed hostility have almost com- peoplesand their languages, and to of- pletely isolated those who iDhabit the' fer some suggestions as to giving them interior. These, it is generally be- the Gospel in their' own tongues. lieved, still retain almost intact their ancient civilization. Whether the be- Omitting any mention of a number lief is well founded or not, remains of minor languages, each spoken by for the explorer to show. Their lan- from a few hundred to a hundred guage was anciently one of the most thousand people, we will notice five of cultivated, and has received a consid- the most important, namely: the erable study from modem scholars. Otomi, the Maya, the Zapotaca, the The results of this study are, how- Tarasca, and 'the Nahuatl, or Mexi- cano. These must not be thought of ever, difficult of access.* as simple dialects; they are rather distinct languages, with differences The Tarasca is the language ofas great as those that exist between about 250,000, chiefly inhabitants of any of the tongues of the Aryan fam- the State of Michoacan, on the Pa- ily, if, indeed, some of them have cific coast. They are to-day all that even a remote connection. All of remains of the once powerful kingthem, with the exception of the dom of Michoacan, which success- Otomi, were expressed in picture fully resisted the Aztecs even in the writing, which was, especially among height of their power. Tradition con– the Mexicans, or Aztecs, developing nects them closely with the Mexicanos ; toward an alphabet. The use of this but their language does not seem tohas ceased, and they are now all writ- me to warrant it, bearing in its roots. ten by means of alphabets given to and formations only a very small rethem by the Spanish conquerors. semblance to the more cultured Nahuatl. It is not, however, with- In detail: The Otomis are one of the out elements of strength and force, most widely distributed of the native and must have been well suited to the· races, being found in five States of the neeas of a hardy, warlike people. Republic, and in a ward of the national capital. They seem to be The Zapoteca may be taken as the· among the most intelligent, and cer- representative of a family of dialects. tainly are among the most industri- sometimes classed as the Mixteco-Za– ous inhabitants of the country. They poteca. As a refined language, this number about 700,000, of whom many would doubtless be ranked as next to. of course have more or less knowledge the Nahuatl, though the two seem aI– of the Spanish language; but the most entirely distinct. A very consid- .greater number still retain and con- erable literature, comparatively speakstantly use their own. This is one of ing, has been formed by translations. the most complicated of the so-called Indian languages. Unlike most of • There are some excellent monographs the others, it abounds in vocals hav- worthy of study, such as Brenton's, on ing no less than sixteen vowels. It is tbe Mayas, in tbe south, and their language. usually spoken of as harsh and rude -J.T.G. and a few original compositions. This soldier and the Roman priest h.as been was the native language of Mexico's to destroy all that, in the old ciziliza- most illustrious statesman, Benito tion, was worthy of preservation, and .Juarez. to make the entrance of the tr:ue The Nahuatl, or Mexicano, was the ,Gospel ten fold harder now than it language of the Aztecs, and, as well, . would have been four hundred years of their predecessors, the Toltecs. It ago.

is the most cultured and elaborate of Protestantism has as yet attempted .all these ancient tongues, as the peoples very little toward the evangelization who used it were the most refined and of the native races. A few who are progressive. In no sense is it a bar- able!' to be reached through the Span- barous dialect, but rather a worthy ish language have been gained. In a ·compeer of any ancient classic speech, few points work is conducted among furnished with all the elements re- them by means of native workers who quired by a people great in arms, state- are able to speak the Indian languages.

craft and literature. To-day it is But I do not think there is in the Re- :spoken by about 1,750,000, dwelling in public a single American missionary .sixteen States of the Republic, and able to preach in any indigenous forming nearly one-sixth of the whole tongue, nor more than one or two even population. Its extant literature far able to converse in it.

exceeds that of any of the other native During the year 1889, the press of languages. the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the The number of people in Mexico to- City of Mexico has issued the Gospel day who still speak some one of the in- by Luke in the Nahuatl, the necessary digenous languages, is very little less funds being furnished by gentlemen than 4,000,000, out of a total popUlation in the United States. The work is a ·()fless than 12,000,000.* reprint of an older edition that had Toward the Christianization of these almost wholly been destroyed. It millions, there has been done by the seems to have been partly revised, Roman Catholic Church-not any- though a very slight knowledge of the thing. True, very few among them language shows one that it still lacks are unfamiliar with the cross and much of being a faIthful translation.

rosary, and very few have never heard This one Gospel is the only portion of the names Jesus and Maria, but these the Holy Scriptures, excepting a few .are to them only the symbols of a blind verses, as the Lord's Prayer, available fetichism. Certain branches of the in any of the native languages.* old paganism have been lopped off The Roman Church, with all her and replaced by shoots of a pseudo- boasted learning, never has attempted 'Christianity. Planted in Mexico by this first duty of missionary labor-to . men whose hands were foul with every give the Holy Scriptures to the people.

·crime of blood and lust, the Roman These, from among many facts of Church has wrought nothing other interest, must suffice. Upon them I ihan the works of its fathers. " The base the following suggestions: Mexican Church," says one, "fills no These peoples should not, alone mission of virtue, no mission of mo- among the nations of the world, be rality, no mission of mercy, no mission forbidden to hear of "the wonderful ()f charity. Virtue cannot exist in works of God" in their "own lan- its pestiferous atmosphere. The code guages." This is emphasized by the of morality; does not come within its fact that they are living and dying practice." The work of the Spanish * There is in existence a MS. copy of the * The 1lgi.res of this article are based upon Four Gospels in Nahuatl. The writer saw it several times in Mexico city. It is now somethe "Cuadro Geografico" of Sr. Antonio where in the United States. -Garcia Cubas. within a few hours of our very doors. The character of mission work But the missions already established among these peoples must be from the in Mexico have already fields de- foundation. The priest has scarce manding all that they can expend of placed a stone upon which it will be money or labor, while the unap- safe to build. The same is true with proached Spanish-speaking popula-, regard to literary work. The alpha- tion offers room for the expansion of bets given to these languages by the many years. Thus, it seems that the padres are without exception faulty, establishment of special missions to and their grammars attempt to force the Mexican indigenes offers a favor- into the moulds of the Latin and able field for some missionary society Spanish languages that have scarce not already engaged in that Republic. a trace of likeness to them. This Such a step would, of course, meet work is of value now only to the stu- the opposition of some, as did even dent who is able to detect and reject the publication of the Nahuatl Gospel. their mistakes.

It will be urged-as it has been urged The limits of this article forbid more -that the keeping alive of any sparks than the briefest suggestion of the of the old civilization, as such an ef- possible results. The indigenes are, I· fort implies, would be disintegrating believe, equal in mental and physical in its effect upon the Republic, and endowment and vastly superior in would be so looked upon by the Gov- morals to the Spanish-speaking popu- ernment. This objection is of no lation. Upon them must, in a great weight with anyone who has noticed measure, depend the solution of some the growing native-Mexican spirit in of the problems of Mexico's state and both the literature and politics of the social life. Experience, such as has country. It is also objected that any been had, shows that they are not such effort is unnecessary, as the pres- more difficult to reach than their ent generation of Indians can be neighbors. The" everlasting gospel"

reached by the employment of native does the same work in the heart of an workers in connection with Spanish Aztec that it does in the heart of a missions, while succeeding genera- Saxon. It is only a question of effort, tions will have ceased to use the native and light can at last shine in this tongues. I doubt if the history of ancient darkness, and these long op- Christian missions. furnished an ex- pressed peoples can be endowed with ample of equally great peoples evan- the" heavenly citizenship."

gelized without the direct use of their REV. DR. HAMLIN'S VIEWS.

language and the creation of a Chris- When the subject of the use of the tian literature. And I do not believe, vernaculars of Mexico for missionary judging from the history of the past purposes, and the propriety of pub- three and a half centuries, that the lishing the Gospels in one or more of Spanishcan ever supplant the stronger these tongues, was under discussion three or four of the :Mexican verna- at the International Missionary Union culars. Meeting at Bridgeton, N. J., the Rev.

The initial step of such an effort Cyrus Hamlin, D. D., gave utterance should be an exploration to determine to his views and experiences on the the dependence of the various sec- general subject, and especially on the tions of the country upon the native application of the principle advo- languages, the dialectic changes, the cated, and, as these views of the ven- customs and many other questions erable and vigorous founder of Robert concerning which there is not now College are of value, and the facts al- sufficient information. Such an ex- luded to concerning the Armenian ploration might be so conducted with- language are of force and fitness in out financial loss. this discussion, we present now a .summary of ·Dr. Hamlin's address at waYs follow every translation, sooner the time referred to. He said : or later. It reconstructs its language " I regard the subject of the trans- by bringing it into new use. It re-.

.lation of the Bible into any unevan- constructs it by reconstructing the .gelized language, as one of prime im- mind and heart, and new meanings j)Ortance. If Mexico is to be evangel- come into old words. Let the Bible ized, it will be done through the native enter among those Mexican tribes en- languages of the people, Spaniards, forced by the love of missionaries, and Aztecs, Zapotacas, or what not. We it will make all things new. They have had a somewhat parallel condi- w1ll never be evangelized through the tion of things in Turkey. The Turk- Spanish.

ish language is the language of the Missionary Education in China. Empire, as much as the Spanish is of Mexico; but there are fragments of Now that the subject of higher edu- nations conserving more or less their cation as a missionary agency is beown languages, and we have used ing debated, it is well to note the those languages as the channels of the gospel to them. The translation of angle of vision of some persons on the Bible has been life from the dead, the field, who might claim to be unnot only to the people, but to their prejudiced because outside the circle languages. Fifty or sixty years ago the modern Armenian was a gross of participants. The Ohinese Times is and vulgar language, ungrammatical, an independent secular weekly paper full of foreign idioms and words of published at Tientsin, in North China. ¥i1eness and blasphemy, and it was The Methodist Episcopal Mission has regarded by the people as a desecra- for some time past had an education to translate the Word of God into it, and it must be confessed the first tional institution at that place known translation was very imperfect. It as the "Wiley Institute," named >could not be otherwise, for the instru- for the late Bishop Wiley, once an ment itself was very imperfect; but efficient missionary of this church in the most imperfect language can express the Sermon on the Mount, and China. The Ohinese Times had a 'some of the most beautiful Psalms leading editorial a little while ago on .and the gospel narratives, with clear- the relation of this institution, which ness. The first Armenian translation was immediately attacked and ridi- has now become incorporated as -culed by Jesuit missionaries and >others. Replies were made to them; "The Peking University," to the gen- -criticisms, friendly and unfriendly, eral situation at present in China. were noticed. Altercation sprang The editorial referred to says: up. The language grew. It began to drop off incongruous elements. Af- " The prospectus of t~s institution "ter ten or fifteen years a new transla- shows it to be the natural develoption was demanded and made, greatly ment of the Methodist Episcopal improved upon the first, because the Mission in Pekin~, which grew first language was undergoing a transfor- into 'Wiley Instltute,' and is now mation. Since then a third revision about to pass into the more advanced has been made. The language has stage of the Peking University. The become a cultivated language, and ca- title is apt to strike those who hear it pable of expressing, with great clear- for the first time as ambitious, and ness, the truths, the facts, and the sen- even audacious, but when calmly timents of the Bible. This will al- considered it is scarcely out of keep- ing with the general tone which the outer nations assume towards China.

" The assumption not only of un- doubted superiority, but of the right to impose that superiority on the Chinese, has a substantial basis of fact to rest upon, and whether it can be altogether justified on the princi- ple of non-interferenpe or not makes no practical difference. Facts come before theories, and if no formula yet exists to explain the fitness of the .domination which the foreign spirit is a brief history of the present' Wiley resolved to exercise on the Chinese Institute,' and a report by the princi- mind, such a fonnula will in time be pal, Rev. L. W. Pilcher, for the year ·.discovered. Meantime the aggressive 1887-88. These well-written papers movement is in full play and the show what a very good foundation forces behind the movement are ap- has been already laid in Peking for parently too potent to be seriously the new university, and what oppor- hindered in their operation by anr tunities of teaching the future literati obstacles whatever. The Peking Um- and official class, the teaching of the versify, under the auspices of an new sciences would give them. These American Mission Board, is an apt papers are backed up by a stirring ar- expression of the whole attitude of ticle by Bishop Fowler, who is Cllan- enlightened foreigners towards the cellor of the new university." ()hiriese Empire. .As such it deserves the best consideration which we can The International 14isaionary Union. give it. The Seventh Annual Meeting of the " The idea of this university seems International Missionary Union will be to have been flashed into the mind of held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., the lat- Bishop Fowler, during a recent visit to ter part of June next. Peking, by the ImJ?6rial Edict which .allowed Western SCIence to share with The invitation from Dr. Henry Fos- Chinese learning in the honors of the ter, the founder of the famed Sani- tarium at Clifton Springs, to the Union .competitive examinations. ' Here,' to hold a session at that place, has thought the Bishop, ' is our oppor- been a standing one for three years tunity. The Chinese Government past, but not till now has it seemed provides the motive for study in the practicable to accept the generous of- reward it offers for success, but it fer. The Sanitarium is so widely <does not furnish the means of study. known as a local point of missionary We will supply the want, and with interests, that it needs no introduction the teaching of science we will mingle to missionaries. We do not know the teaching of Christianity in such a what number of hundreds of mission- way as to spread the :principles among aries have received the advantages of the literati of China. treatment and of a home in this insti- tution while invalids or semi-invalids. " The missionary spirit is as much The spiritual atmosphere of the place a. living force in the world as the has always been spiritually hygienic, greed of gain or the passion for and if it is possible for sectarianism to knowledge, and the China field is so lose caste and color more thoroughly large and attractive that we may anywhere else in the land than here, reckon on substantial and perhaps we can not name the place. The ofstartling results of its operations in ficers of the Union have never urged the course of a generation or two. It missionaries to attend the annual is probably the most potent factor of meetings. It has been enough just to the coming invasion of China, and, as announce where it was to be held, and ,such, challenges attention to its all returned missionaries-men and methods. And if by discussion and women-who could possibly command free comparison these methods could the time and money and had the be in any degree divested of error, strength, gravitated thither, like .and their success assured without the "doves to their windows." But if it drawbacks which are apt to mar all were necessary to appeal to the brethgreat enterprises, then public benefit ren and sisters to be courteous to an will be certain to result from the ven- invitation, it would not be easy to tilation of missionary work outside over-emphasize the claims of Dr. Fosthe professional sphere. It is, on this ter and the Sanitarium to the compliaccount at any rate, that we consider ment of a largeattendance. Of course, it our duty to direct attention from time to time to what the missionary body is doing, and the new Peking University marks a most important :stage in that work.

" The appeal of the Methodist Epis- ·copal Mission to the liberality of the United States is for the round sum of half a million dollars to build and endow the university, of which a copy ·of the design is given in the prospectus. The appeal is accompanied by the physical advantages and charms evangelistic work effected by the often. of Clifton Springs are second to no maligned Christian College at Madras. health resort in the land. Missionaries of which he is a professor. Soneed not feel unwelcome in a place stro~gly was it felt that missionary which for a third of a century has education is a branch of evangelisticbeen dedicated to their physical up- work, that a protest was entered building. against the proposal, now favored in. many quarters, to substitute laymen We make this early announcement for missionaries in charge of educaof the next meeting, that all returned tional institutions. This approval of missionaries in the country may be educational· work did not involve. able to make their summer plans to in- however, any undervaluing of agenclude this meeting. Also, we wish to cies more obviously evangelistic. urge upon every member of the Union Preaching to low castes and nonnow abroad, to send some communi- castes has of recent years been prosecation, longer or shorter, to this meet- cuted with increased energy in seving. They are all members of the "Out- eral of the fields occupied by the Weslook Committee," and are expected to 1eyan Society, which has thus anticireport· on the situation in their part of pated the clamor that has recently the world. Either the President, arisen for the evangelization of the Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. D., 183 Glen- masses. This work will still hold a wood Avenue, Buffalo, N. Y., or the foremost place in the policy and oper- Secretary, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bridge- ations of Wesleyan missionaries; but ton, New Jersey, will receive these at the same time they are not inclined papers. to abandon those means of presenting the Gospel to higher, yet more be- India Wesleyans on Recent Criti- nighted, classes which their educacisms.-The Fifth General Confer- tional institutions afford. ence of Wesleyan Missionaries in India assembled at Bangalore at the -The questionof the employmentof' close of 1889, and sat for eleven days. a cheaper Europeanagencythan the or- Since they held a similar meeting dinarymissionary, is one that has lately three years ago, the work in Ceylon been prominently before the Weshas so far developed as to demand a 1eyan Society, as it has been beforeseparate organization and an inde- others. Experiments have been made pendent Conference for that Island. on some of the stations of the Society There were 24 ministers present from in South India; but the results so far every part of India and Burmah. have not been very encouraging. The Conference considered the ques- The Indian Methodist Times says: tion with much carefulness and in " On the subject of higher education great detail, and while it expressed as a missionary agency, the' Confer- its willingness to give the system a. ence showed that its views had not fair trial, it did not express much been at all affected by recent noisy hope that a permanent relief forcontroversies. It affirmed the im- straitened funds or a large multipliportance of maintaUring all the exist- cation of missionary resources could ing educational institutions of the So- be looked for in this direction. The· ciety, and the desirability, in some qualifications which must be required places, of adding to them. It heartily of European lay agents, the minimum encouraged the brethren in Calcutta rates of stipend at which their health to support and co-operate in the and efficiency could be maintained, scheme for a united Christian College and the kind of service in which they in that city, and the Rev. Gao. Pat- could be most effectively employed,. terson testified, in a remarkable speech, to the powerful and extensive

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF'MISSIONS

were all duly considered and reported ized in the removal of all hinderances on to the Home Committee. to the settlement of herself and fellow- workers among the women of Kash- -The death is announced of Dr. mir. She was thoroughly qualified Fanny J.'Butler of Srinagar Kashmir. for her work, and was a most compe- She went out in 1880 as the representa- tent physician and a most earnest tive of the Church of England Ze- and devoted missionary. "Our sisters nana Missionary Society, and was sta- have had to mourn over the removal of tioned at Jabalpur, and about a year several of their most honored workers ago was transferred to her present lo- in the last three or four years, but cation, and passed away just as the no loss is greater than this," says the great desire of her heart had been real- Missionary Intelligencer.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Mexico. murder, and a slavery which was al- Before the year 1519. heathenism most worse than murder, are not edi- bore unquestioned sway in the Valley fying topics. Disgrace, rather than of Mexico. It was not without some glory, was reflected upon the Christian redeeming qualities. It was attended name. So grievous did the general by an advanced civilization; it was system of peonage become in the first presided over by a mild and humane twenty-five years, that in 1642 an op- sovereign, whose laws promoted the pressed people rose in a formidable re- general welfare of the people; yet in bellion against the Spaniards, and it its prevailing religious rites it was one proved so far successful that Charles of the bloodiest and most cruel of all V. of Spain issued an edict abolishing systems. Under the Aztec rule it the enslavement of the Indians, and had taken on cruel observances as a whatever forms of oppression tended war measure. The Aztecs, in con- to degrade them. But the planters quering the Toltecs, substituted for were not to be foiled, if "money, in- their gentle and grateful offerings of fluence, false,4ood and intrigue" could fruits and flowers, the awful rites of prevent it. A strong delegation sent human sacrifice. Cowardice dictated to Spain caused the edict to be re- this method of disposing of prisoners voked. In 1550, Velasquez, as vice- taken in war-at the same time that roy, made another effort in behalf of the fostering of a bloodthirsty spirit the peons, but Phillip II. had come to was supposed to give new valor to the the throne, and he was not a man to Aztec soldiery. appreciate humane measures. The THE SPANISH PROPAGANDA. people sank even lower into that deg- In the full noontide of this Aztec pow- radation from which three centuries er, the Spaniard appeared on the east- have not been sufficient to raise them.

ern coast, and the mysterious symbol In 1572 another and peculiar mis- of a cross was borne before his daunt- sionary agency was established in less troops. This was ostensibly a re- Mexico in the form of the Spanish In- ligious crusade-a missionary enter- quisition. If this could secure purity prise. Paganism was to be done of faith in one hemisphere, why not away, and the beneficent reign of in another? Out of its dark history Christi!l-nity was to take its place. an occasional flash of lurid light ap- But over the opening scenes of this pears, only to reveal the blackness of Spanish Propaganda de Fide it were the night. One or two illustrations.

charitable to draw a veil. Perfidy, will suffice. At a single auto-da-fe cruelty, robbery, bloodshed, wholesale in 1659, fifty persons were burned alive, the viceroy presiding on the oc- the Mexican people had a heavy score casion. .As late as 1872 or 1873, when to settle with the Papacy, and they the Methodist Missionaries were re- proceeded with the business right modeling an old mOI).astery at Pueblo earnestly. Every trace of the Em- for a church and school, they found pire was obliterated, the Jesuits were the skeletons of heretics walled into again expelled from the country, the its subterranean dungeons. In 1776 rich estates of the Church-the fruits the Jesuits were expelled from Mexico of centuries of extortion-were largely by a concerted movement of the chief confiscated; the monasteries were cities. thrown open, religious liberty was proclaimed; the Bible, hitherto ex- THE RISE OF THE REPUBLIC. cluded, was granted free course, and Protestant enlightenment was wel- In 1808 Napoleon I. usurped the comed. throne of Spain, and led on to great results in America. Two years after The First Napoleon, by his blunderthat usurpation and the crowning of a ing ambition, had sprung that move- Bonaparte in place of Ferdinand VII., ment for civil liberty which extended Guadaloupe Hidalgo, a cure of Guan- not only over Mexico, but over all the axato, raised the standard of inde- Spanish-American States in the short pendence. The cause of Liberty was space of twenty years, and now the finally won in 1821, and the Republic Second Napoleon, while also attemptwas established in 1824. A year ing to dispense thrones and sceptres, later the Mexican Congress framed becomes the unconscious instrument a constitution, which declared the in securing religious liberty. Roman Catholic religion to be the faith of the country forever, and it From 1519 till 1867, or through the forbade the exercise of any other form entire period of 348 years, the Roman ()f worship. Catholic Church of Spain had been engaged in <Jivilizing and Christianiz- In 1835 President Santa Anna abol- ing Mexico. Waiving the question, ished the State Governments, and in whether any advance had been made -consequence Texas and Yucatan de- in civilization, whether the welfare of ~lared their independence. the whole people was in any degree better cared for before the arrival of In 1846 Texas was a~mitted into the Maximillian than before the landing United States, and the Mexican war of Cortez-what had been done in the followed, which resulted two years way of spiritual enlightenment as the later in the accession of Arizona, New result of a propaganda of 300 years? Mexico, California and a part of Nevada, to the United States. A FRENCH-CATHOLIC ESTIlIIATE OF THE MEXICAN CHURCH. THE ACHIEVEMENT OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. The testimony of a French-Catholic priest, who visited Mexico at the time, In 1864, Maximillian, an archduke and resided for some time in the ()f Austria, was placed on the so- country, will be accepted as unbiased. called throne of Mexico by Napoleon Emanuel Domenech was a chaplain III., and the Republic was declared to in the invading army of Napoleon be at an end. Three years later, Na- III., and he became director of the poleon III. having withdrawn his press in the Empire of Maximillian. troops through fear of the armies of His observations were published in the United States-now released from Paris in 1867, under the title, "Le duu"y by the close of the War of the Mexique Tell Qu'il Est." First he Rebellion-Maximillian was arrested speaks of the clergy, as follows : "The and shot by order of President Juarez. clergy are in general very poorly edu- At the close of this effort-in which cated. They have the most errone- Pope, Cardinals and Mexican Bishops had joined-to destroy the Republic, <Qus and absurd ideas of morals and of the devil with God, the absence of in- ternal exercises of pietr, have killed Catholic dogma. • • . They traffic the faith in Mexico. It IS vain to seek in the sacraments, make money out any good fruit from this worthless 'of every religious ceremony, undis- tree, which makes the Mexican relig- ion an assemblage of heartless devoturbed by the fact that they become tion, shameful ignorance, insane su- perstition, and hideous vice. • . In guilty of simony, and liable to the vain you seek in this country, called Catholic, houses of refuge for the aged censure of the church. If the laws and indigent, for 'penitents fallen through betrayal and misery, or for of Rome were to be enforced in Mexico, works of benevolence and mercy. • • In Mexico, faith inspires nothing, inthe majority of the Mexican clergy vents nothing; it does not even imi- tate-it is a fossil. . • • The idolwould be excommunicated. Mr. Biart atrous character of Mexican Catholi- has said that 'the priests are forcing cism is a fact well known to all trav- the people to live in Qoncubinage, by elers. The worship of saints and ma- donnas so absorbs the devotion of the -exacting from them for the marriage people that there is little time left to think of God. . . . For want of {)eremony a sum which the Mexican serious instruction, you find in the Catholicism of the Indians numerous laborer, in view of the low scale of remains of the old Aztec paganism."

wages, could not accumulate in five REASONS FOR CARRYING ON PROTEST- years of the strictest economy.' There ANT MISSIONS IN MEXICO.

is little exaggeration in this. The ac- We are often asked, "Why send {)ounts which Abbe Domenech gives missionaries to Roman Catholic coun- of the scandalous lives of the priests tries?" The above extract must sup- have never been surpassed by any ply the answer. The virtual pagan- which were published by Protestants. ism of the priests and the moral cor- As to the rapacity and the consequent ruption of the people are admitted.

wealth of the Church, the Abbe de- Last summer an intelligent American dares that three-fifths of the cities priest said: ' , We send missionaries to were in 1867 occupied by convents Mexico and South America to convert and churches. "I do not speak," he our priests." A distinguished Mexi- says, "of the fabulous riches of these can general, whom we had the honor churches. I think it right that the to meet on a steamer from New York temples of God should be better adorn- to Vera Cruz, expressed a hope that ed than the apartments of a stock- Protestant churches would be multi- broker; but is it not a lie in a man to plied in Mexico, as a means of elevat- make a profession of poverty, and ing, by their influence, the Mexican then live in possession of abundance Ohurch itself, and making it more like and comfort, as the ecclesiastics of the Oatholic Ohurch in the United Spanish America do?" States. If even the priests need con- Of the people, the Abbe says: "The verting, and if intelligent statesmen Mexican is not a Catholic. He is a Christian, simply because he has been and army officers welcome, and even baptized. I speak of the masses, and not of numerous exceptions in all desire, the influence of Protestantism, classes of society. I say that Mexico is not a Catholic country. First, be- there would surely seem to be an open cause a majority of the native population are semi-idolaters. Second, be- door. It would be a criminal indiffercause the majority of the Mexicans carry ignorance of religion to such a ence and neglect not to heed the call. point that they have no other worship than that of forms; it is materialism With regard to sending priests to without a doubt. Third, because the clergy themselves in general have lit- convert priests, they are in fact sent tle education, know very little of theology, and are ignorant of the canoni- from Spain and Italy, and not from cal laws and of the decrees of councils. . . • Mexican faith is a the United States. It is whispered in dead faith. The abuses of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling Mexico that the real design is not so much to convert the Mexican priesthood to Christianity, as to Ultramon- the city. In 1872 the Presbyterian tanism-to overcome dangerous tend- Church (North) established missions encies toward independent republican- in Mexico City and in Zacatecas. The ism and a national spirit, and to bring Methodist Church (North) soon fol- them under the more thorough con- lowed ; also the Southern Methodists, trol of the Vatican. If this be so, the Southern Baptists; the Southern there is not less, but greater reason, Presbyterians, and the Congregation- for extending the free and enlightened alists. spirit of American Protestantism, lest the last state of the Church be worse The work of these various Christian than the first. And it must be Ameri- bodies has prospered along all the can Protestantism, if any, that shall usual lines of missionary labor. accomplish this work. Our geographi- Churches, schools of various grades, cal position is such that other Protest- printing presses and colportages have ant nations will naturally assign the been established, and many religious task to us. Weare only separated books have been translated into the from Mexico by a river. Great rail- Spanish, and several able religious road lines have already crossed the papers are now published. We shall border at different points, and the two not deal with statistics here, except to countries are bound together by a state that the membership of the thousand commercial bonds. Mexico churches now number many thous- and Central America are in sympathy ands; but there are some special feat- with our institutions. They have ures of the work which may be specadopted them, in fact, and their states- ially noticed. men have more than once expressed the desire that their countrymen may 1. It has never been free from perenjoy the same liberty of thought and secution. In one case, an American the same general enlightenment which missionary fell a victim to the hatred we possess. of the priesthood, and at least two others narrowly escaped. Of native WHAT HAS BEEN ACCOMPLISHED. ministers and people, many have fallen, and a still larger number have Even before the collapse of the been maimed. Even within a month Maximillian Empire and the procla- stones have been thrown at the winmation of religious freedom by the re- dows of a newly dedicated church. stored Republic, good seed had been These acts of violence have invariaplanted, and was only waiting for the bly been instigated by the priesthood proper conditions for growth. With -never by the Government officials. the American army, under General It is greatly to the credit of the au- Scott, many Bibles found their way thorities, from the President down, into Mexico. Here and there little that they have, as a rule, striven to bands assembled together to read the carry out the guarantees of religious Book, which was almost as new and freedom, and to punish their violation. strange as if it had just descended out One of the most fanatical States of of heaven. Its messages were re- the Republic is Guerrero, and it is ceived with joy by many hearts, and only the determined spirit of its Govlittle churches – the "ecclesire" of ernor, Arce, that has prevented the apostolic days were formed in private extirpation of the Protestant cause. houses. Somewhere about 1870, Father Aguas and other priests in the 2. The work of the various societies capital began to proclaim a free and has in the main been well organized. blessed gospel of faith and of power. It has wisely considered permanence Aided by the Rev. Mr. (afterwards and self-reliance in the churches. It Bishop) Riley, Protestant congrega- has fostered a national spirit, and has tions were organized in and around studiously avoided all appearance of a desire to hold Mexican Protestantism_ by any American leash, or in any way not extend to the smaller States on its (as has often enough been hinted) to southern border. Nevertheless, at open the way for anriexation. Belize and along .he Mosquito Coast, Great attention has been paid to the there has been a limited missionary training ofa native ministry. In few work for several years, and there have mission fields is the work so largely been times of remarkable refreshing done by native preachers, or done so in the Wesleyan Missions of that field.

well. Whether Methodists or Pres- Altogether, the most progressive of byterians, these men are true" itin- the Central American States is Gua- erants." Mounted on Mexican ponies, temala, and yet until within the last they ride over mountain roads where six years, there was no such thing as a no vehicle could be used, and often Protestant religious service in the en- long distances, to villages where be- tire State, with its million and a half lievers from half a dozen hamlets as- inhabitants.

semble to hear the Word with glad- The history of the establishment of ness. It has been our privilege to the Mission of the Presbyterian Board hear from some of them truly elo- in its capital is full of interest. In ,quent appeals. 1884 President Barrios, of Guatemala, 3. For the most part there is an and Minister Romero, of Mexico, were admirable spirit of harmony and co- at Washington, seeking the arbitra- operation between the different Mis- tion of President Arthur in a bound- sionary Boards and Societies. Rules ary question between their respective <>f comity, which had been agreed States. Their relations personally 'upon have, with few exceptions, been seemed to be friendly, and other mat- ,observed. Rivalries in the price of- ters than the question in dispute were fered to native laborers are avoided, discussed. While President Barrios and it is rare that efforts have been and his staff were stopping for a time made to convert to the tenets of a in New York, Senor Romero wrote a particular sect those who have al- note to a gentleman in the city, inti- ready been converted to Evangelical mating that the President of Guate- truth. Conferences of a friendly char- mala would gladly welcome the estab- acter are held from time to time, and lishment of a Protestant mission steps. have been taken to economize among his countrymen, and he sugges- missionary resources by the establish- ted that the fact be communicated to ment of a Union Protestant College. some of the missionary societies. The There is great reason and great en- contents of the note were made known couragement to unite in a "Concert to a secretary of the Presbyterian of Prayer" for the one missionary Board, who sought an interview with work of Mexico as a whole. the President, which proved to be of the most cordial and satisfactory char- Guatemala. acter. Full protection and every fa- The Central American States have cility were promised, and even the not been the theatre of extended Prot- traveling expenses of the missionary estant Missions. Insalubrity of cli- to the field, though this was not ac- . mate has doubtless been one obstacle cepted. A missionary family was ,supposed, and the unsettled state of sent out promptly, and in fact they the country, as well as the general accompanied the President on the fanaticism of the people, has also had steamer from San Francisco to Gua- its influence. The impulse communi- temala. A few months later two cated to Mexico twenty-five years ago young ladies were sent to establish a by the re-establishment of the Repub- girls' school.

lic, and the general awakening of the The proInises of the President were 13pirit of liberty among its people, did generously fulfilled, and several American and British residents lent try furnishes such varying degrees of their influence to the work. Upon altitude as to secure healthful condi- the death of President Barrios, it was tions-and such is the obvious need feared that serious reaction might fol- of enlightenment that there is reason low under the administration of his to believe that the authorities every- successor; but, fortunately, the new where, in spite of the bigotry of the, President, Senor Barrillos, has also ex- priesthood, will guarantee liberty and tended full protection to the Protest- protection. Whatever may be the is- ants in all their rights. A change in sue of the schemes now discussed for- the missionary force, which left the transit from the Atlantic to the Pa- work of the little church for a time cific, the geographical position which without a head, seriously retarded these small States hold in the commu- the work; but it is again in a flour- nity of nations will rapidly increase ishing condition. Two ordained mis- their commercial importance and sionaries and two unmarried ladies bring them into contact on all sides, are at present engaged. Suitable and with the active forces of the age.

commodious buildings have been The status of the Roman Catholic purchased during the year, and the Church in Central America is that of mission is regarded as now estab- the Middle Ages. The period of Lu- lished on a solid foundation. The ther and Zwingle has not yet come.

church membership is pot large, nor but it will be hastened; the country is there a long list of pupils in the has waited long. Yet not exactly a.

schools ; but the right to exist in the Luther is needed-the times require a face of Catholic prejudice, the tried somewhat different method. An fidelity of the Government in the equal earnestness, but more of con- maintenance of every right, and the ciliation is demanded. It has been general sympathy of the foreign com- fully demonstrated in the efforts made'

munity, as well as of many natives- in Roman Catholic countries in this all these are assured. hemisphere, that not denunciation is.

The climate is salubrious, and the needed, but the 'plain, kind, and per- country beautiful. The people are sistent presentation of a more excel- impressible, and the Romish priest- lent way. The Government of Gua- hood are at least incapable of serious temala, while extending complete· harm. The Indian tribes of the in- protection, and giving every facility terior, not very firmly held by -the to Protestant missionary effort, has.

Catholic padres, are peculiarly recep- made known its want of sympathy tive. Unlike the Indians ofthe United with anything like an assailment States and Canada, whose roaming of the errors or corruptions of the ancestors have lived for generations Roman Catholic Church; and this we by the chase, the aborigines of Guate- believe to be the sentiment of those'

mala are industrious, for so warm a liberal minded statesmen in all the latitude, and for the most part thrifty. Spanish-American Republics who are They present a most promising field most ready to extend a welcome to.

for missionary labor. Protestant effort and influence. There The signfiCance of this young mis- is scarcely one of these States in which sion is much broader than the meas- instances of this enlightened spirit_ ure of its present results would show. have not been shown. If President, It is a demonstration of feasibility and Juarez was ready to welcome and success. It is an encouragement for protect Protestant missions; if the- other organizations to establish mis- noble minded General Esquibedo,_ sions in the Central American States. though a sincere Catholic, could wish The existence of mountain ranges for the organization of Protestant through the whole extent of the COUll- churches in Mexico; if Minister Ro-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON ClJRRENT TOPICS

mero could intercede for the extension and simply do the work of earnest, of the same work into Guatemala, and Christlike evangelists-simply show her own President could invite mis- the purity and beauty of a true gossionaries into his capital,-are not the pel; or to change from the standpoint sentiments of these broad minded and of statesmanship to that of the New noble men worthy of being heeded? Testament, shall they not show the Shall not missiontlries take counsel spirit of Christ at the well of Samaria, from their moderation and charity, and the tact of Paul at Athens ?

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Oonference at Brussels. into slave trade territories, the estab- At the Anti-Slavery Congress, which lishment of stronglyoccupied stations, opened in November, delegates were and the placing of efficient cruisers present from the United States, Great upon the waters of the interior. The Britain, France, Germany, Austria, Powers having territorial interests in Belgium, Russia, Denmark, Spain, Africa are to assist each other, and Italy, Norway, Sweden, the Congo may commit their work to chartered Free Statel and even from Turkey and companies, and also protect private Persia. Its task is a difficult one, and companies whose object may be to it is compelled to move slowly. It had crush the slave trade. Among these been much easier if the death of Gor- proposals there are also particular don and the fall of Khartoum had not stipulations for the punishment of extinguished the germs ot civilization slave traders and their accomplices, which had been introduced into the for the just disposal of fugitive and valley of the Upper Nile. Although liberated slaves, and for negotiations the work of the Conference progresses with such African States as have not slowly, it is none the less likely to give signed the General Act of the Confer- a decided impetus to effort for the sup- ence, with a view to obtaining their pression of the evil. The Powers have adhesion to its action. and to the in- assembled through their representa- terdiction of fire-arms and munitions tives for the purpose of entering upon of war.

a united and determined crusade The fact that these propositions are against this great outrage upon hu- said to be generally regarded with manity, and their determination will favor by the members of the Confer- be opportunely stimulated by recent ence, leads us to hope that the work occurrences in Africa. Two commit- of that body will not disappoint the tees have been appointed; one to re- earnest expectations of the civilized port upon the most available measures world. To the latter the recent cable for the suppression of the traffic by despatch from Rome makes the sur- sea, the other by land; to the former prising announcement that the Pope of which the English representatives was not invited to send a delegate to have proposed the right of searching this Congress. If this be true, the vessels over a zone comprising the managers of that Congress have openly whole East African coast, from the slighted one who has manifested more Persian Gulf to Madagascar. sympathy with the purpose for which The Belgian Plenipotentiaries have it was called-to take measures to submitted proposals providing for the break up the slavetrade-and agreater necessary action in territories ruled or willingness to promote it, than several protected by civilized nations, for the ot its members, and a good cause may construction of highways and rail- suffer from the folly of its professed roads, the discontinuance of negro friends. But if, as reported. the Pope carriers, the prohibition of the impor- has been ignored in this indecorous tation of fire-arms and ammunition way at the instigation of the Italian Gove=ent, that Government has which has for ages ravished and deso- been guilty of an act which can lated African soil. J. M. S.

scarcely be excused by any degree of provocations to which it may have A Grand Farewell Meeting.

been subjected. A great meeting was held at Exeter Portugal is not represented at the Hall, London, Monday evening, Jan. 20.

Conference, and her position and prac- It was called by the Church Missionary tical policy are hostile to its object. Society, to take leave of the Rt. Rev.

Here may be found the explanation of Bishop Crowther, D. D., and the fol- the virtual failure of the combined lowing missionaries, about to depart English and German forces on the East far the Delta and Lower Niger Mis- African coast to suppress the infamous sion: The Rev. F. N. Eden, M. A., the slave trade. That trade has not been Rev. H. H. Dobinson, B. A., and Mr.

materially diminished in extent, and P. A. Bennett; for the Soudan and its cruelties seem to have been aggra- Upper Niger Mission: Mr. Graham vated, rather ·than alleviated, by the Wilmot Brooke and Mrs. Wilmot presence and possessions of the three Brooke, Rev. Eric Lewis, B. A., and European powers. If Portugal does not Miss L. W. Lewis, and Mr. C. F. Har- openly favor the old-fashioned slave ford-Battersby, B.A., M.B., M.R.C.S., trade, she certainly manifests no real the Rev. J. A. Robinson, 11. A., having and active sympathy with any efficient sailed on Jan. 15; for the Eastern Equa- efforts for its suppression. Among torial Africa Mission: Mr. Douglas the first, if not the first, of nominally A. L. Hooper, B. A., and Mrs. Hooper, Christian nations to engage in that Mr. G. L. Pilkington, B.A., Mr. G. A.

trade, she seems determined to be the Baskerville, B. A., and Mr. J. D. 1'1.

last to abandQn it. So far as she has Cotter, B. A., and for the Yoruba been able to do so, she has persistently Mission: Rev. H. Tugwell, B. A., and thwarted such efforts as England and Miss Aimee Wright. A goodly com- Germany combined, or singly, have pany of 16-12 of them men and 4 made for its suppression; and what women-and, what is very noticeable, she has done in the past, she may be mostly college graduates, and people expected- to do in the future. Only that represent the very flower of En- upon compulsion will she co-operate glish civilization and culture. Not with England and Germany, or with often does a sight so impressive and either, or with any other nation or inspiring greet our eyes.

nations, for the suppression of the Sir John Kennaway, M. P., pre- African slave trade, so long as that sided-a man who values far more trade can be made profitable to her- than all his titles and honors, the self. privilege of being President of the In view of this fact, the civilized Church Missionary Society. With a world has reason to rejoice at the bold few well chosen words, the meeting stand which the English Government was opened. Rev. Mr. R. Lang, Sec- has just taken in reference to the ab- retary for Africa, explained the na- surd claim of Portugal to territorial ture of the work to be undertaken.

rights in Africa. Not only is the action Two of the departing missionaries are of the English Government just in it- to go to the old Yoruba Mission, and self, but it is manifestly in the interest a large band are destined for the Niger of humanity and Africa's welfare. It field, under Bishop Crowther. Mr.

is quite time Portugal was made to see Lang remarked that an important and to realize that she can no longer question has been, whether that small defy the sentiment of the whole civ- church now existing on the west coast ilized world, and, for the sake of gain, can be expected to furnish needed h~lp to sustain the accursed traffic laborers for the evangelistic work demanded. And, as it seems unjust to which to address the vast assembly, -expect it, the C. M. S. has invited and never have we heard so many ad- these qualified workmen to go and dresses where there was nothing that live in Africa beside these people, and could have been left unsaid. Wilmot Brooke referred to the new ~onditions lead in evangelism.

The Niger Mission is not only to be under which the mission band goes Teinforced, but reorganized. 1. The forth. In Mohammedan lands, the upper portion is to be the scene of missionary, ordinarily being under labors comparatively new, or at least the regis of a nation feared by the extended on a new scale, on methods people, is put in the anomalous po- that will enable the native population sition of urging converts to brave dan- to realize the purpose of Evangelizing ger which he himself is not called to Agencies, and the missionaries will face. This band goes out, claiming live, as far as may be, on the level of no such governmental protection, and the natives-identified with them. venturing to dare the same perils -There will go out with Wilmot that the converts must face. Mr.

Brooke, a doctor for Medical Mission Lewis asked that prayer may be of- work at the base of this northern mis- fered _for "spirit-taught converts,"

sion, ladies also working with them who inay become winners' of souis side by side. 2. The Lower Niger themselves. Mr. Battersby said that Mission among the pagans, southward he had often said, that he " would not of the confluence of the two rivers-a be a doctor, and would not go to Af- vicar and his curate have left their rica," but found himself doing both.

parish at home to go abroad. On the Mr. Eden, of West Hartlepool, is East African side, Douglas Hooper the vicar, and Mr. Dobinson, the cu- leads a band, and in that band go rate, who leave their parishes for the "three of his own university friends. foreign field, believing that successors The principal of Ridley Hall, Rev. may be more easily found for them -G. Hundley Moule, who had trained than substitutes for them, as intending ,several of the missionaries, suggested workers in the African field. Mr.

that.those who stay at home should at Dobinson beautifully spoke of the least promise to pray for the depart- high level of preaching the gospel ing band, and keep the promise, re- to the nations, inasmuch as in Luke membering especially how, in the xxiv:_ 46-48, Christ puts this on the _,stifling atmosphere of Mohammedan- same plane as his own sufferings and ism and paganism, they need to be di- death.

vinely kept in the fresh air of God's In course of these addresses many own presence. Reference was also stirring and suggestive thoughts were made to the "African Prayer Union," presented, that the "good done by which meets on every Thursday for leaving home is often more than by specific supplication. staying," is often illustrated in the ef- The Bishop of the Niger, Crowther, fect of such consecrated examples.

then referred to the establishment of The resignation of two curates em- the Niger Mission in 1837, and the dif- braced in this party has already im- ficulties met and the obstacles sur- pressed some of their congregation, mounted during these fifty years. hitherto seemingly uninfluenced by The pioneering stage has passed, and their preaching. The long waiting the era of development begun. Pagan time was referred to as one of especial -chiefs see the folly of idolatry, and temptation, while the missionaries are -even Moslem leaders begin to ask for getting ready to go to work.

the knowledge of Christ. The motto of this out-going band is : Then the various men of the band "AFRICA FOR CHRIST,"

-were each given a few moments in "HIMSELF FOR ME." And on the reverse side of the more dread than overstatements.

printed motto is the verse: They are sure to be found out, and " Every step of the way, Lord! then they lead to an increasing skep- Yes, every step of the way, ticism." We gladly publish this re- Thine all is Mine, mark, both in order to correct the And I am Thine, overstatements, and to show the ani- For every step of the way."

In course of the addresses, Mr. mus of such men as Mr. Stock, in Mackay's words were quoted: "We seeking to avoid any romantic rose- have stolen Africans from .Africa, and colored presentation of the facts of now a process is going forward which missions. We were misinformed as is very much like stealing Africa from to the real intention and influence of the Africans;" and again it was aptly this institution, and are glad to correct said that the "civilization and com- any wrong impression.

merce which the natives are pressing The Statistical and Comparative upon the Dark Continent are but the Tables in the December number of the names for fire-arms and fire-water." REVIEW are regarded here as of such The evening abounded in appropri- value, that at a meeting held Jan. 22, atereferences to HolyScripture, among at Rochdale, Canon McClure, in re- which two impressed me as both very ferring to them, declared his intention striking and suggestive: II. Chroni- to have a copy of them placed in the cles xiii: 12-" And, behold God him- hands of every church member in self is with us for our Captain ;" John Rochdale. And Dr. R. W. Dale, the viii: 29-" He that sent me is with eloquent preacher and WI'iter, of Bir- me; the Father hath not left me mingham, publicly, and of his own alone." impulse, called the attention of the From these indications. our readers audience the previous evening to the'

may gather how deeply devotional in MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, character, and how stimulating to pronouncing it "incomparably the heroic endeaver and endurance for best and most stimulating and help- Christ's sake, was this whole meeting. ful periodical on Missions to be found The Church Missionary Society is do- in the world." The compliment was, ing a most noble work, and deservedly as grateful as it was unexpected.

takes rank among the noblest socie- .A. T. P.

ties in the world in its furtherance of foreign missions. How far its great Medical Missions.-The Edinburgh leading men are from any disposition Medical Missionary Society will keep· to place the work of missions in any its Jubilee year in 1891. Rev. G. D.

deceptive light, may be inferred from Cullen, the venerable vice-president, the following note from my friend, is still living, though his name ap- Eugene Stock, Esq., one of its secre- pears in the first list of Directors in taries. Referring to an erroneous 1842. It is a Home and Foreign Mis- statement, which, by some inadver- sion .Agency, and abroad has Medical tence, crept into the article on Bishop Missionary Training Institutions in In- Crowther, he says: "In one sentence dia, Medical Missions in Nazareth and about the Preparandi Institution, I Damascus, a band of 28 students fit- cannot think whence came the idea ting for foreign service, and enrolls that it' is a 'centre of light for the from 60 to 70 fully qualified Medical whole coast.' It was only intended missionaries, formerly students of the for the Upper Niger. [It ought to be a Society.

centre of light for the whole coast, but The home work is centralized at the it is not, said Mr. Stock, to me.] Cer- Livingstone Memorial Training Insti- tainly, we have never published any- tution and Dispensary. The total thing of the sort. There is nothing I number of ministries to patients during the year 1889 was 10,089, an in- necessity for an appropriate special crease of 553 over the year before. education for missionaries is almost as This number includes only patients obvious as the necessity for having registered at their first visit. Includ- them; that if the demand for Mis- ing all visits, even where repeated, the sionaries be reasonable, so is the de- number rises to about 23,000. mand for their suitable preparation." After indicating the lines upon which Evangelistic work is carried on by a new departure in the education of the students in Cowgate and else- missionaries should be inaugurated, where. The famous Magdalen Chapel, such as a less rigidly fixed Arts cur- where John Knox preached, the birth- riculum, which would provide for the place of Scotch Presbyterianism, is student making himself faIniliar with the chapel of the Institute. The at- those subjects which would be of the tendance is so crowded that enlarge- greatest service to him in his future ment of premises is imperatively work-especially anthropology, and needed. Sometimes nightly services the science and history of religions- are held, and every effort is made to departments of knowledge with which serve the people-body and soul. missionaries ought certainly be ac- quainted, and instruction in which Since 1880, 44 students have left for Universities should certainly supply, service abroad, and 11 more are pre- Professor Flint proceeded to say: paring to graduate this year. " There is still to be desired, it seems to me, the directly practical training of Medical Missions have developed a ~tficiently equipped Evangelistic with amazing rapidity. When Dr. and Missionary Institution, placed in John Lowe went to India in 1861, the midst of a suitable training only 14 medical missionaries, with ground, such as the east end of Glas- British qualifications, were in the for- gow would furnish. Our Scottish eign field. Now there are 125, and Churches would do a very useful one-tenth of .these are ladies, and thing if they were to unite in setting nearly one-half of the whole number up and supporting such an Institu- from this Edinburgh Society. Besides, tion; they have been tried, and found there are some 140 from America. highly beneficial by other Churches in This goodwork is owing to Dr. Parker, other countries." who was the pioneer in the movement, and an American; but now the Edin- Mrs. Dr. Ohristlieb. burgh school is ahead of the American. Of the 280 now in the field, about Among other great privileges of the 37 are ladies. In the Edinburgh In- mission tour in Boetain, not least has: stitution about £40, or $200 a year, been the joy of personally meeting, at pay for board of students, and but for Mrs. Watsou's in London, the widow lack of funds, the number of students of my friend and that lamented adwould be indefinitely increased. vocate of missions, Professor Theodor Christlieb, of Bonn. In course of con- A. T. P. versation I find that Mrs. Christlieb is living at No. 22 Konigstrasse, Bonn, In his opening lecture, in Divinity and is proposing to make her house a Hall of the Edinburgh University, at home for a few young men who are the commencement of the last session, proposing to sojourn abroad for pur- Professor Flint took for his subject poses of study, etc. She has issued a "Christian Missions." Speaking of little circular, as follows: the special training needed for Missionary work, he said: "We may .. Mrs. Christlieb, widow of the late Professor· now naturally pass on to consider Christlieb, D. D., of the Bonn.University, offers what is, for us here in Scotland, a comfortable Christian home to the sons of' one of the most practical of ques- gentlemen coming to Germany for education. tions. It seems to me that the 'The number of pupils received is limited to six. that great river whose COU'l'Se was Special motherly care bestowed on junior pu- first made known to the world by pils, and every attention paid to health and Livingstone. The powers and duties comfort, as well as to the studies of the pupils. of the new company seem to be dis- It is Mrs. Christlieb's special aim to train the creetly guarded for the protection and young people committed to her charge in the promotion of the best interests both fear and love of God. The language spoken in of the natives within the territorial the family is German. concession and of the supervising British Government. While its gen- "The house is situated in the best part of eral sphere of operations lies between Bonn, and has a good garden; and the beauti- the Lower and Central Zambesi on ful country around Bonn affords plentiful op- the north. the Transvaal boundary on portunity for walks and excursions, with first the south, and westward to the twen- rate Rhine swimming baths and gynmastic tieth degree of east longitude, its more .sports, if desired. special sphere will be north of British Bechuanaland, north and west of the "As a university town, Bonn offers special Transvaal Republic, and to the west ,educational advantages. The Latin schools, border of the Portuguese dominions. or the University lectures, can be attended as The more important legislative acts of soon as young gentlemen have sufficient the company are to be approved by knowledge of German. Mrs. Christlieb's son the British Secretary of State before .will act as private tutor, if desired. " they can become valid.

Parties proposing a temporary stay Among the powers granted to this ,abroad would do well to correspond new company are those of abolishing, with Mrs. Christlieb, especially intend- by degrees, any systems of the slave ing missionaries and sons of mission- trade, or of domestic servitude, that .aries who wish to fit themselves for may exist in the ceded territory, and :service. Mrs. Christlieb's home will of so regulating the traffic in intoxi- be found full of a pure, evangelical cating drinks, as to effectually pre- .and missionary atmosphere, and free vent their sale to the natives. The from the rationalistic influences found company is also required to maintain in many households of Bonn, a careful regard to the customs and laws of the natives of the country in A.T.P. all its dealings with them, so far as such customs and laws are consistent Hope for the Dark Continent. with an impartial administration of Our readers will excuse our fre- justice. That these humane injunc- 'quent reference to events occurring in tions will be followed, we have suffi- Central and Southern Africa, for they cient guarantee in the persons to are Providential heralds of a brighter whom the charter has been granted. day for Africa. The recent grant by Among these are the Dukes of Fife the British Government of a royal and of Abercorn, Lord Gifford, George charter to the new South African Cawston, and though last, not least, company is assuming large propor- Cecil John Rhodes, who is really the tions in the estimation of the English leading person in this great and prompeople. The newspapers express the ising enterprise, and whose past his- {)pinion that it may mean the estab- tory in Africa and. elsewhere is well lishment of another British Empire known. like that in India, opening up another vast area to British enterprise, coloni- To speak of this new and important zation and capital. The territory in- concession as embracing Bechuanacludes the whole region lying between land, the whole of what is known as the Transvaal and the great lakes. Khamin country, to the Zambesi, the By the organization of this company, whole of Matabeleland, and several to be known as the South African 'Company, with a liberal charter and a large concession of territory, and in the hands of trustworthy men, Great Britain has recently extended her ter- :ritory to the banks of the Zambesi,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

large outstretches, is to speak of what gold, which may prove its curse until appears from the map an insignificant portion of Africa. Yet in doing this, the supply is exhausted, and for some we have included a country of 400,000 square miles-an area equal to the time afterwards. Under judicious, combined areas of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, management, this new concessionmay Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee, Indiana become a grand radiating centre for' and Illinois. This large territory has far-stretching plains and high moun- the civilization and Christianization tains; it has a rich and rare 'variety of climate and soil. The country has of South Africa, if not of the entire'

continent. But if such a result is to be secured, England must avoid the serious and patent errors she has for- merly made in that quarter of the world. She is, we believe, now wise enough to do so. J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND ST A TISTICS.

Methodist New Oonneotion Missionary and a Christian community of 3.634; about Sooiety. 1.700 scholars in the day and Sunday-schools.

Secretary: REV. W. J. TOWNSEND, Richmond Young Men's Association in Aid of Hill. Ashton-under-Lyne. England. the Baptist Missionary Society. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY. 1889. Secretary: MR. C. HOLLIDAY. Baptist Mis- General Mission Fund ………………£4.409 sion House. Furnival St., Holborn. London. Special Foreign expenses……………. 2.751 E. C.• England. REPoRT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 26, 1889. A considerable portion of the General Fund is still used for the more strictly Home Mission Receipts …. .. ….. .. …. .. .. .. .. . £193 13 10 work. in the Isle of Man and in England. the Expenses ………….. ……….. 1931310 Home Mission Fund not yet being large enough to meet all wants. The only foreign work The work of the Society seems to be in the is in North China. where there are 6 ordained way of furnishing lectures and imparting gen· -1 medical. and 5 female missionaries; 25 na- eral information on Mission topics. rather than tive ordained ministers. 18 other helpers. S in the actualemploymentof Missionaries. As stations. and 48 out stations. 4 churches. with such it does good work. 1.495 members. of whom 26 were added during the year. Striot Baptist Mission.

General Baptist Missionary Sooiety. Secretary: JOSIAH BRISCO. 58 Grosvenor Road, Secretary: REv. WILLIAM HILL. Mission Highbury, New Park. London, N.. En- House. 60 Wilson St.. Derby. England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY 31, 1889. gland. £634 Receipts. REPORT FOR YEAR 1888.

GeneralPurposes……. : ………. £4.842 10 0 Receipts…. …. .. ……………. Special Funds.. .. …. …. …. •• …. 265 7 :I In India………….. : …………. 2.61010 6 The whole of this goes to the Mission ex- In Rome………………………. 184 13 3 Balance… …………………… 20 12 11 penses, except a small sum for stationery and £7.923 14 11 printing. The Mission in Madras numbers: Expenditures. Balance….. .. •.. … .. .. …. …… £ 887 10 10 6 ordained. and 8 female missionaries (some Orissa Mission….. ….. …. …… 2.858 10 5 In India (see above)…. …. …… 2,610 10 6 of them natives). 22 helpers. It occupies 22 Rome…. …… .. •… .. … …….. 484 13 3 Annuities. expenses. etc…. …… 1,082 9 11 stations and out-stations, with 15 churches and Total…………………… £7.923 14 11 890 members, of whom 38 were added during The Orissa Mission in India numbers: 9 ordained missionaries. 7 female missionaries. 20 thayear. native helpers. There are 19 places occupied as stations or sub-stations. provided with 17 Baptist Missionary Sooiety. chapels. There are 1.401 church members, Secretary: ALFRED H. BAYNES, Baptist Mis· sion House. Furnival St.• Holborn. London, E.C. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31. 1889. Receipts.

Balance. Special Fund………. .. £26113 a Receipts…………………… .. 80.818 94 Balance drawn on General Fund. 2,862 3 G £83.942 61 Receipts at stations.. .. .. ….. .. 9.096 0 () TotaL. . .. .. .. …….. .. .. .. . £03.038 6 1 Expenditures. £5,859 97 Ladies' Committee……………… 40 0 0 Balance Debt …..•••••••••.. , . 73,188 19 Balance from old account. .. ……. 1 1 2 Expenses •••.•••••••••••••••••• 4,894 14 9 Balance Special Fund……… . Total. ……………………. £346 7 6 ExpenditnresinMissions………… 343 15 1 £88,942 61 Balance…. . .. . .. … ……………. 2 12 5 Expenses at stations (see above) 9,096 00 Total. … ……………….. £93,038 6 1 Total. ……………………. £346 7 6 The work, carried on by a single mission- Statistics. 118 ary and his wife, since 1877, has increased far Missionaries…. ………………. beyond the possibility of meeting its demands.

partly supported…….. 11 Pastors of self·supporting churches 62 Ohristian Vernacruar Education Society for India. Evangelists…. ……………….. 581 Secretary: REv. JAMES JOHNSTON, 7 Adam St., Stations and sub-stations. .. . . . . . . •• 496 Strand, London, W. C., England.

Baptized………… …. …… ••••••. 2,871 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Receipt•. Members…… …………. ……… 47,133 Subscriptions, etc., England …••• £3,361 16 0 Day-school teachers .. _………… 371 Contributions, India. ………… '" 841 18 9 Scholars…… ……… ……. ……. 16,381 Sale of Publications, India.•••••• " 4,611 6 3 Sabbath·school teachers…… …… 2,225 Grants…………. … .. •……… •• 692 4 0 scholars…………. 26,870 The Missions of the Society are in India (Bengal and northwest provinces), Ceylon, China, Japan, Palestine, Europe (Brittany, Total…………………… £9,507 50 Norway and Italy), the West Indies, and Payment•. Schools, India………………… £!,968 9 6 Africa (Congo River). Publications………………….. 4,894 16 6 London Society for Promoting Christi- Colportage .. .. ……….. _…. " 75 18 9 anity among the Jews. Administrative expenses, etc., The Secretaries: LONDON SOCIETY'S HOUSE, England.. .. ……… … . …. .. .. 1,050 13 4 No. 16 Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C., Total …………………… £8,989 18 1 Repayment to working capital. . . • 142 12 5 England. Balance ……………. ……….. 374 14 6 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING lIlARCH 31, 1889.

Receipts……… …… ……….. £34,814 11 7 Total. … ………………. £9,507 5 0 Expenditures ….. _………….. 34,561 15 1 The Society has a working capital fund of MisSion stations …………… . • 37 £1,000, and a special fund for publications of Ordained missionaries………… 27 over £3,000.

Unordained" and lay agents. 26 Children under instruction. ………. 8,900 Colporteurs, etc………….. …. 44 Students in training institutions…… 98 School teachers. .. . . . . . . .. .. …. .. 41 Copies of publications printed……… 690,5SS Christian Israelites…………… 84 Of the stations: 6 are in England, 20 in Con· British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews. tinental Europe, 2 in Turkey, 4 in Syria and Secretary: REV. JOHN DUNLOP, 96 Great Rus· Palestine, 1 in Persia, 3 in North Africa, and 1 sel! St., Bloomsbury, W. C., London, Eng. REpoRT FOR THE YEAR ENDING MAY, 1889. in Abyssinia. Receipts……………………. £8,926 0 0 Sunday-school Union Cont'l Mission. Expenditures…. ……………. 8,911 19 10 Missionaries employed…………………. 31 (Branch of the Stmday-school Union.) Voluntary workers …………………… 90 Secretary: MR. WM. H. MILLAR, 56 Old Bailey, Complaint is made of the disproportionate London, E. C., England. cost of admintstration, but it should be reo REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 30, 1889. membered that it costs no more to administer an income of £18,000 than one of £8,000. Out- Receipts . …………. ……. £1,860 13 4 side of England the work of the Society is car- Expenditures. ….. ………… 1,729 110 ried on principally in Germany and Austria, though there is a station at Jaffa, and one at The work of the Society includes cash grants, Adrianopie, in European Turkey. and grants of costs and publications to Sunday-schools in France, Germany, Hoiland, British and Foreign Sailors' Society. Italy, Norway, Sweden and Switzerland. Secretary: REV. EDW. W. MATTHEWS, Sailors' Young Men's Foreign Mission Society of Institute, Shadwell, London, E., Eng. Birmingham. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Secretary: A. H. KNOTT, Y. M. C. A., Needless Receipts. Alley, New st., Birmingham, England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Snbscriptions and collections … £14,138 19 9 Receipts at Missions in Natal, Africa. Legacies. . . . . . … •• .. .. ……… 348 7 4 Donations …………………….. £225 16 4 Y. M. F. M., Birmingham…. ••••••• 59 10 0 Y. M. C. A., Shrewsbury…. …. •… 20 0 0

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

Dividends, sales of books. etc… 488 15 3 Scripture portions distributed. .••• •••• 18,821 Balance, March 3f, 1888………. 1,811 14 6 Tracts, magazines, etc. •……. 592,394 Total………………… £16,787 16 10 Free beds (London), 6,764. Meals ..•• 39,781 Expenditures. The work of the Society covers almost the 'Chaplains, Missionaries, etc …. £3,315 12 10 whole world, and is in most cordial relations Provincial and Foreign stations. 8,879 4 11 with the American Seamen's Friend Society.

.sailors' Institute……………. . 782 9 4 German Evangelical Synod.

Deputation expenses………. .. 357 2 8 Secretary: REv.PAUL A.MENZEL,Annapolis,Md. REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1839. General …………… . 788 7 4 Income. . .. •••• •…………………. £9,510 Statistics of Missions among the Sutnaml, .Special Funds…………….. .. 396 10 11 Birvampore. India: 1 station, 3 out-stations, 4 ordained missi0lli!ries, 4 teachers, 5 cathe- Total payments•••.••••••• £14,519 8 0 chists, 3 schools, 2 churches, 200 communi· Investments…………. …….. 545 2 0 cants. Balance, March 31, 1839……… 1,722 6 10 There is a printing press employing 40 men. This Society worked through the Basel and Total .. . …… £16,786 16 10 Barmen Societies for many years, but since 1883 has had the care of this.work committed Summary of work for the year: to it by the Missionary Society of New York, composed of members of several Lutheran and Meetings on board ship 1,661, on shore. 4,818 Presbyterian churches.

Attendance 91,477," 491,427 Visits to ship lodging houses, etc.. …. 51,563 .. the sick and families.. .•• ….. 8,535 Bibles and Testaments sold (English and Foreign)…. …….. …… …… 8,768 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

""f'rlca.-Lieut. Taunt, of the United Africa. The Missionary Gleaner gives tidings of the arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, of Mpwap• :states Navy, is the commercial agent of this wa, at Zanzibar, while Mr. Price and Mr. Wood, being bachelors, remained at their per· .country on the Congo. His experience of the ilous post. It seems that Bushiri, the Arab leader, arrived at Mpwapwa with 250 armed country dates back several years. • men on July 5. He assured Mr. Price that he had nothing to fear, but on the eighth of July Lieut. Taunt has spent a suftlcient time on the a Christian native warned the missionaries that they were in danger, and they left by Congo to know the country and people fairly moonlight for Kisokwe. six miles distant. The next morning Bushiri's men broke into the well, and we give an extract from his report mission house, and cleared out all that was of any use to them, and set fire to the place. Tecently received at Washington, given by the The natives assure Mr. Price that he shall not be disturbed, aud though the perils are great, correspondent of the Boston Journal: he and his associates will remain. Though there are said to be letters from Mr. Mackay •• The Protestant missions on the Congo are and others on the Lake Victoria, the Gleaner contains no definite tidings concerning the the American Baptist, American Methodist situation of affairs either at Msalala, or at Rubaga. (Bishop Taylor's), American Faith Cure (Dr. -The Royal Niger Co. has been so suc· Simpson's), the English Baptist, the Balolo cessful in suppressing the liquor traftlc in its territory in Africathat very little liquor is sold Mission (English), and the Swedish Mission. in the interior. Cannibalism is also declining.

'The Roman Catholic are the Belgian and the -The first convert in the Upper Congo Valley was recently baptized at Equator Sta· French Missions. The American Baptist Mis· tion. The valley contains 30,000,000 people.

sion, formerly Livingstone (English), is doing -Miss Sharp, the well·known teacher in Africa, has ten students from the Dark Con· excellent work, and is in a flourishing condi· tinent, who are prepared for a better educa· tion than her school proposes. She wants to tion. It is under the control of and supported send them to England to have them prepared for missionaries in Africa. by the Baptist Mission Board of Boston. Its five -Rev. David A. Day, a missionary stawell equipped stations extend to the Equator tioned near Monrovia, in Liberia, writes thus: "I sat on board a boat at one of the promi- 'on the upper river. Palabala, on the lower river, is the headquarters. The steam launch, Henry Reed, on the Upper Congo, belongs to this mission. The majority of the members are English, formerly of the Livingstone In· land, but now almost every steamer brings out American missionaries. The other two American missions are in anything but a lIourishing state."-Missionary Herald.

But our correspondent on the Congo, Rev.

Wm. Clark, of the A. B. M. U., writes us: .. Lieut. Taunt's published statement that the .A. B. M. U. is the only successful mission on the Congo, is not true. Both the B. M. S. and the S. M. S. have prosperous churches and 1!Chools. " J. M. S.

-English Church Missionaries in East nent African ports, and saw landed on a single Six or seven years ago, when Mr. Mozoomdar. Sunday from two steamers, about 50,000 casks of gin. Think of one missionary and 00,000 the second minis~r of the "Church of the' casks of gin coming into Africa at once I" New Dispensation," was in this country, and -The natves of Swaziland, South Africa, have agreed upon a triumvirate to govern published "The Oriental Christ," fresh hopes, their country. It will consist of two British members and one resident of the Transvaal. were raised as to what might be the grand is- The chiefs of SwazUand have also joined in a petition for the abolition of the liquor trafll.c sue of the movement. The Brahmo Soma;;, in their country. has since then suffered eclipse, and Mr. Mo- -Mr. Stanley has written a letter to Mr. Bruce, the son-in-law of Dr. Livingstone, de- zoomdar now writes sadly of it, but he adds: scribing the expulsion from his kingdom of Mwanga by a revolt of the combined native " Christ is a tremendous reality. The destiny Christians and Mohammedans, and the subse- quent conversion of Mwanga himself to Chris- of India hangs upon the solution of his nature· tianity. This Mwanga was the persecutor who murdered Bishop Hannington. Mr. Stan- and function and our relation to him. Let us. ley says that the fact that the native Chris- tians had grown strong enough to make a not hide in darkness, and rest contented with revolution in one of the most powerful of the African kingdoms, is one that if Livingstone random streaks; but place ourselves in open could have known it would have filled his dy- ing moments with content and love. The most light, and solve the problem, 'Who and what deadly persecutions-the stake, the knife, and the bullet-had failed to shake the staunch is Christ?' " fidelity of these African converts. -The Indian Witness states that secret be- -After all our explorations and discoveries, the future of Africa seems very dark. lievers in Christ are rapidly multiplying. For Our trust must be that ull;der the guidance of a divine Providence, there may soon come a every convert who openly avows his faith, league of our most powerful Christian and civilized nations, which, making the African there are hundreds who withhold such declaraslave trade more criminal than piracy, shall move promptly to its suppression at whatev.er tions for fear of their own households and cost. Such a league might conclude to begin its work by the construction and operation of caste circles. Thousands are being made' transcontinental African railways, bisecting the slave trade regions of Africa. and so ex- readyfor public avowal and loyal service when tinguishing the inhuman and infamous traffic. the break shall come. Harmah.-Sir Charles Bernard recently stated that the Christian Karens number .Japan. – In the course of his journey 200,000, or fully one-third of the Karen people. About 500 congregations are practically self- around the world, with the design of arousing supporting. They tithe the produce of their land for the support of their pastors. They interest in Christianity among the colleges of also send missionaries to Siam, and furnish all their support. the Orient, i:lecretary L. D. Wishard has Cbfna~China has 82 medical mission- reached Ceylon and India, where he is meetaries, a majority of whom are from the United States and mission hospitals and dispensaries ing with happy results. His nine months" in severa.! cities. A large part of the expenses of these hospitals is borne by the better classes stay in Japan afforded him opportunity to of Chinese, who highly appreciate the work. visit eighteen leading cities, and twenty-nine :J;;ngland.-The Church ofEngland has nearly 360,000 members in India. Government and eighteen Christian colleges -£1,334,491 is estimated as being the aggre- and schools. He conducted over 200 meetings gate amount of the year's British contributions for foreigu missions. This is $105,000 attended by thousands of students and busimore than the previous year's total. ness men. Over 140 students united with the Indta.-A few years ago Keshub Chundel' Sen and his Brahmo Somaj, in India, at- church connected with the Doshisha School at tracted wide att~ntion. The new religious movement was hailed as one full of promise. Kyoto, and large accessions to other churches followed his labors elsewhere. He writes strongly of the need and demand for special work for young men in Japan, on a basis similar to that OIl which our Y. M. C. Asso- ciations rests in this country. In his inter- views with more than 100 missionaries, he says that not one raised an objection to such an ex- tension of missionary work.

.Java.-Java is the most fertile, the most productive, and the most populous tropical island in the world. The Dutch have had pos- session of it many years, and have derived great revenues, especially from the coffee plantations, but have done little for the re- ligious elevation of the people, who are 1110- hammedans.

ltJadagascar.-The missionaries of the London Society in Madagascar affirm that their hold upon the people is as strong as it ever was, while the French influence is much less than it was feared would be the case.

Just now an event of much political import- ance is taking place. An attempt is being made to establish the authOrity of the Hovas over the Sakalavas, near Saint Augustine Bay.

A strong military expedition has been sent for this purpose, and if it succeeds, that portion of Madagascar wm be open to missionary ef- fort; it it should fail, the central government.

will be seriously Crippled. J. M. S.